Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Overhaul. Not only the name of his quirk, but also his villain name. Chisaki Kai, an intelligent man with the Yakuza behind him. As the captain of the Shie Hassaikai, he always had a lot of work to do, he had a dark reputation and he was known for never showing any emotion or interest in anything else than wiping out the disease called quirks.

In his journey to success, he found a lot of ways to reach his goals. He was never afraid of methods like torture, murder or anything else and he never was afraid to get his hands dirty.

While he kept the Yakuza alive with drug deals and arms trafficking, he also made a lot of money through children, which also helped him aim at the only success that would matter to him.

He had to get rid of quirks in general and cure the people who were infected and he had to populate the Earth with as many pure people as possible.

In order to reach this balance, he had started human trafficking, specifically breeding facilities. Around Musutafu, they caught most registered Alphas, Betas and Omegas, who were diagnosed as quirkless. Not infected, clean, pure. Holy.

The Shie Hassaikai worshiped them as near gods and goddesses. They fulfilled their duty in the underground breeding facilities. Omegas and female Betas were constantly bearing pups or getting impregnated by Alphas or male Betas. The Shie Hassaikai took care of the pups and would integrate them in the facility again or get money through adoption centers, where people could adopt the little guys. Like he said before, those children were his most important income and they helped him to cleanse the world.

However, as pure as these people were, they didn't know about their divine purpose and fought back with all their weak might. Alphas and male Betas had to be drugged with strong aphrodisiacs in order to get them to put their seed into the Omegas and Beta women, otherwise they would refuse to have intercourse with the other.

A shame, really. Kai still hoped they would see the truth one day. Although more and more Alphas and male Betas gave in to their purpose. After all, they received good meals, were being taken care of and overall had the pleasure to fuck Omegas or Beta women whenever they wanted. It was a good deal and especially those who had miserable lives before, were thankful. Over the years, most accepted their new life.

Only the Omegas and female Betas resisted and weren't happy about getting pregnant or giving their pups away. But it was a necessity Kai had to take. After all, he couldn't have pups that were disobedient or would fight back. Or worse. Alarm the heroes. So they grew up in the normal society and served as brightly shining lanterns in this dark world.

While Irinaka Joi, alias Mimic, and Nemoto Shin mostly took care of the breeding facilities, Kai and Kurono Hari, alias Chronostasis observed the experiments on the quirk-erasing drug and deals with other organizations in order to gain attention and respect.

The Shie Hassaikai would be feared again and rule the underground like they did years ago and Chisaki Kai would take this glorious step by erasing quirks, starting with the top heroes, like All Might, Endeavor, Hawks, Best Jeanist and many more.

“Kurono. When we get back, we have to contact Kusuri. When the first test drug will get out on the market, we need him to spread it quickly”, Kai said as they sat in their car and drove back to their main house.

Kurono nodded and started rambling about the meeting they've just had and that the cocaine would soon get them more money. Since the Yakuza weren't as popular anymore, he had to work with everything that was offered to them. And right now, that was someone who would buy tons of new cocaine from them. Just slightly changed, but damn, that stuff kicked his brains like a baseball. Kai had tried it. And he would never do that again. You know what they say, don't touch your own drugs.

Kai's thoughts were interrupted when he noticed four middle school students at the side of the road. Even from the distance Kai could see that they were arguing. The smallest pup, a green-haired boy around fourteen tried to defend himself against the bigger and more muscular blonde pup. The other two seemed to be bystanders, but they were eagerly supporting the blonde.

He yelled and looked extremely angry. It wasn't a very crowded area, so Kai wasn't really surprised, when the blonde one suddenly had enough and shoved the green-haired boy on the ground, before punching him with brutal force.

The green-haired boy weakly collided with the pavement. His head hit the ground and he held his head. It looked like it hurt a lot.

Huh. Poor kid, he thought and nearly a second later, they had passed them. The green-haired boy had acted pretty shy and submissive. Maybe an Omega? Kai tried to get another look at the four students through the mirror and saw the freckled face of the pup. He was pretty. His Alpha growled, pleased.

A pretty pup in a not so pretty world.

Elegantly, Kai, Irinaka and two other Yakuza members walked down the narrow alley towards one of their underground breeding rings.

He was the leader of their organization after all, he still had to check on the breeding facilities from time to time, even if he had given most of this responsibility to Nemoto and Irinaka.

For two days, the green-haired pup hadn't left his mind. It made him uneasy not to know about him or his condition and he had started to wonder, why that boy hadn't defended himself against the others. Was he just really submissive or did he make bad experiences with standing up to his bullies?

Kai couldn't explain, why he thought of that situation over and over again. What maybe could've happened if he had stopped and taken care of everything. Taken the pup with him. Hmm. Maybe he really was an Omega, that would explain why he had acted so weakly and didn't lash out like the obvious Alpha blonde.

Even thinking of that brat made him pissed and angry. His Alpha reacted and that led him to believe even more that the green-haired beauty was indeed an Omega. But he would need to smell him if he wanted to be sure.

Oh God, he needed to stop this. He just saw some random pup on the streets, nothing more. Even if it was an Omega, he would probably have a quirk! He'd be infected and filthy.

“Irinaka, how many pups were born since I last visited”, he asked instead and tried to catch up with the ring. That was more important.

“Five. All healthy and all pure. One of them is already in their new home. Eight Omegas and Betas got pregnant again. This is a good year so far”, Irinaka explained – calm for once and smoking a cigarette – and Kai nodded. That was good. Although they could clean and cure infected people, the mutations that caused quirks, still existed. They could still bear infected pups and they would inevitably inherit a quirk.

Nobody could ever be as pure as a quirkless person. They had the genetics to keep them safe and these genes were desperately needed. So Chisaki made sure to increase the number of quirkless people, by giving the world as many quirkless pups as possible.

He wanted to round a corner and that's when he heard silent mumbling. Before he could react, someone bumped into him and fell to the ground. He himself was not affected and listened to the cute 'oof', that person was making. Kai looked down in confusion and noticed a pup. The pup. The green-haired one. Now he could really see his face, his beautiful freckles, his shining, green eyes, his silk curls.

The pup quickly looked up and started to stutter an apology, but the sight of four adult, not so nice looking men seemed to scare him.

“What's wrong, kid? Someone cut your tongue out?”, one of the members behind him asked and cracked his fist. The smaller pup visibly flinched.

Kai didn't even realize what was going on because he was too entranced by the student. Now he really smelled it. The kid was indeed an Omega. And he indeed looked fourteen. That would be old enough. Not legally, but definitely biologically. Omegas were fit to carry pups at the age of thirteen, when they got their first heat. This one wouldn't be any different. His inner Alpha roared with anticipation.

“Get out of our way, before we make you”, the second man threatened and now, Kai snapped out of it. He held up his hand and his supporters hesitantly stepped back.

He made a step forward, the pup gulping in fear, not trying to run or get away.

“What's your name, kid?” The pup in front of him shifted uncomfortably, but still didn't get up. Kai nearly gave up upon hearing an answer when the boy's trembling lips started to move.

“U-Uhm … M-Midoriya … I-Izuku”, he replied and Kai let the taste of the name rest on his tongue for a while. Izuku. It rolled off so easily. Like it belonged to him. He crouched down so he was on eye-level with the young pup.

“Do you mind if I call you Izuku, little one? Probably not”, he cheered and tried to be not so intimidating. This was a young Omega, barely over his first heat and ripe for the taking. He would be so inexperienced and pure. His pure angel. His pure Omega.

“Uh.” The boy shifted again and tried to get a little distance between them, but Kai tried to remain polite and friendly, although every fiber of his Alpha instinct told him to just throw that pup over his shoulder and get him to his house to mark him.

The only bad thing was that this kid was probably just as infected as anybody else. Why was Kai even interested? This was pure instinct, he should be disgusted and repulsed by that student, yet he found himself melting when he looked into these green gems.

“My name is Chisaki Kai, but you can call me Kai if you want. What's your quirk?”, he asked and didn't give Izuku time to think more about Kai's previous statement, so he offered his first name as well. Still, he saw how extremely uncomfortable little Izuku was. Omegas were so sweet and pure. Purer than anything else.

“I-I … don't … have a quirk …”, he hesitantly stated and Kai needed every last bit of strength to keep him from biting the pup right then and there. A quirkless Omega. That was even purer than other Omegas. He was so lucky! Now he didn't need to worry about being attracted to an infected pup. His Alpha made the right decision.

His supporters behind him started to gasp in shock, unsure about what to do.

“No quirk? Boss, what should we do?”, Irinaka asked.

Kai thought for a moment. He scratched his cheek at the edge of his plague mask. Should he take Izuku now? Or … . Izuku himself didn't seem to like how they were talking. As if they had something planned. Which wasn't exactly wrong.

“No quirk? In this brutal world? That must be hard”, he replied as Izuku averted his eyes and pinned them on the floor.

It was cute and submissive. Kai liked it, but he would like it more, if the gorgeous pup would show him his beautiful, emerald eyes. There was also no response coming from him. Izuku seemed to be extremely distressed. Kai could smell it.

“Well now, I guess we have been holding you up for too long now. Your parents must be worried, little one. Go home”, he suggested and stood back up, Izuku struggling to get on his feet.

After a few attempts, he scrambled to his feet and scurried away quickly, carefully eyeing them over his shoulder as he ran down the alleyway. Kai watched him go for a long time until he was out of sight.

“We're letting him go, boss? What about our project? He's perfect, a young Omega who has many, fertile years in front of him that could be put to good use for us”, Irinaka argued, but Kai already had a plan.

“I know. But this pup is somehow different. I will personally look into this one”, he merely said and started walking towards their original destination. “Let Kurono know, that I will need more aid in my operation for a while. I found a new interest”, he said. He really couldn't wait to get to know Midoriya Izuku. What a lovely pup.

Chapter Text

Izuku ran the whole way home. He even took different paths and alleyways just in case one of these men would be following him. Only when he was completely sure, he was alone and safe, he started to calm down and head for his house. That man had been scary. It was nearly half past five when he finally opened the front door.

“I'm back!”, he yelled and deeply inhaled that scent of delicious food, but after merely a second, this short moment of peace was disrupted by his mother as she came towards him, worry evident in her face.

“Oh Izuku, you're finally home. You're pretty late”, his mother said and he lowered his head in guilt. “I'm sorry, I got caught up”, he just said and got out of his shoes.

“Caught up?”, she asked, the worry only growing bigger just like his own guilt as she came closer and touched his shoulder in concern. He quickly tried to calm her down.

“O-Oh no! Nothing dangerous, don't worry, I just bumped into someone and w-we talked for a while”, he said and had to think about that man again. That Alpha. He was scary, to say the least. Izuku didn't want to be near him again.

“Oh, someone from school?”, Inko asked curiously and he shook his head.

“No, a stranger, but he was really nice.” Izuku hoped, his mother wouldn't worry now, but also wouldn't ask more questions. He didn't want to think of that Alpha anymore. Chisaki Kai, he thought absently, until his mother took his hand.

“Because you were so late, they're already here”, she then said and there was a moment of silence and confusion, before he remembered. Oh God, no, he thought and let out an exhausted sigh.

“I'm sorry to keep you waiting, I'll just get my backpack upstairs”, he apologized and quickly sneaked into his room. He needed that moment before he would face Auntie Mitsuki and her son, Bakugou Katsuki, alias Kacchan, alias his school bully and former friend.

He sighed again. He really didn't have enough strength to pull through this today. He was tired and wanted to focus on his school work for once.

For a brief moment, his eyes fell on the last poster of All Might in his room. He had started to take his silly, childish decoration down step by step. Mostly because he was more mature now and wanted to present a 'normal' room if he would ever have friends over. Well, first he needed to find these friends.

Second reason was that although he still wanted to focus on his dream of becoming a hero, he knew, that false illusions could make him even weaker. Kacchan had taught him that. So he erased every evidence of his idol and searched for new motivations and goals on his way to achieve his plan of becoming a hero. He could still do it, but it was about time, he was being serious about this.

After he had thrown the poster in his trash can, he sighed once again, changed into some more relaxing clothes and got back down. He was extremely hungry and his stomach growled. He hadn't eaten since morning.

Slowly, he made his way into the kitchen.

“Oh, Izuku, honey!”, Mitsuki immediately squealed and stood up.

“H-Hello, Auntie Mitsuki”, he said with a wide smile, as she came to him and hugged him tightly. The Alpha woman was extremely warmhearted and gentle when it came to him, he had always liked her hugs, but right now, he felt really uncomfortable.

“It's been ages! Katsuki never tells me anything about you”, she said with a sharp glance at said person, who just scoffed angrily. Izuku just laughed nervously and didn't respond.

“You're just in time. Dinner is ready”, his mother said with a cheerful smile and put a hot pot on the table.

“Oh Inko, your dishes are always the best”, Mitsuki fancied and sat down, his mother blushed enormously from the praise.

“O-Oh, you're exaggerating”, she said and Izuku sat down. He loved that his mother and Mitsuki were such good friends. If just him and Kacchan could get along that way.

He carefully threw a glance at the short-tempered explosion boy and when their eyes met, his Alpha classmate growled dangerously and Izuku immediately avoided eye contact again.

“So, Izuku, what took you so long to get home?”, Mitsuki asked after everyone had a full plate with delicious food. Izuku slowly looked up from his meat and gulped. Not that again.

“A-Ah, that, I-I was hold up by a stranger I ran into. No big deal”, he said and Mitsuki looked confused.

“A stranger?” Then suddenly her face darkened. “You have to be careful with unknown people, honey. You never know with instinct-driven Alphas, especially because you're quirkless”, she explained with worry and he nodded, ignoring the sting in his heart those words have caused.

“You're so thoughtful, Mitsuki. Izuku knows that he needs to be careful. I remind him daily and sometimes he's even more careful than me”, Inko agreed and smiled proudly.

Izuku was thankful for their concern, but he didn't want that attention, so he was happy when the conversation went into another direction.

“And he has to! Remember that one guy in high school?”, Mitsuki asked and his mother shuddered. “Don't remind me. That was absolutely disgusting. But I also nearly died laughing when you kicked him in his lower region”, she chuckled and Mitsuki joined.

Izuku continued to hide in his thoughts without noticing Kacchan eyeing him warily.

He couldn't really place that guy. Was he nice or not? Sure, he seemed nice on the outside, but that could be a facade. Also his plague mask was strange. He didn't look like a common man that would roam public places. Also the neighborhood he had been in, wasn't the 'nicest' and a bit shady at night. Izuku himself had only taken that route because he had wanted to avoid Kacchan's wrath after school.

Said person still didn't say a word and now Izuku noticed his staring. He gazed up, a questioning look on his face, while his eyes met with Kacchan's. A red fury that used to make him feel safe and now threatened.

Kacchan of course immediately hissed at him and focused on his meal again. Izuku sighed for the umpteenth time. This would be a painful evening.

The dinner continued in painful silence between the two while their mothers talked rapidly about everything that had happened since the last time.

After that he made sure to take care of the dirty dishes, so his mother could enjoy Mitsuki's company even longer.

“Don't worry, Mom, I'll do it”, he quickly said and took the pot from her. She eyed him in confusion, but then smiled happily.

“Thank you, Izuku”, she said and sat back down. “Now, where were we?”, she asked and Mitsuki smiled warmly. “You told me about how you keep your bonsai alive. But honestly, I'd like to know more about that Beta, you're currently dating”, she said with a wink and Izuku froze, while his mother started coughing hysterically.

She … started dating again? Carefully, he turned around.

“Y-You … met someone?”, he asked cautiously and his mother panicked. She immediately stood up and came to him.

“I-Izuku, i-it's not what you think, t-this is just a random man I've met during shopping and we became friends, d-don't worry!”, she quickly explained and he lowered his head, while he noticed that Mitsuki put a hand in front of her mouth.

“Oh my God, I'm so sorry, Inko, I thought you told him”, she apologized.

“No, it's not your fault. I should've told him sooner”, she said sadly and then turned to him again. “Yes Izuku, I've met someone. And he's really nice, he treats me well and he stuck to me although I've told him that I already have a son. Most other Beta men don't really like pups that aren't their own, but he does!”, she explained and he nodded.

“Don't worry, as long as you're happy, I'm happy”, he said and smiled. He tried not to look too disappointed. He wanted what was right for his mother and if she wanted to date new people, then he wouldn't want to be the one to ruin it for her. It was just … everything was alright in their life. They didn't need another man, did they?

Well, at least he was a Beta, they were much less feral than Alphas could be. Like that one, he thought and shuddered when he thought of Chisaki again. Never ever would he want that Alpha near him ever again.

“Izuku, why don't you and Katsuki go into your room and me and Inko talk for a while, okay?”, Mitsuki suggested and took the towel from him. He nodded slowly and looked at Kacchan, who had listened with big disinterest and stood up now.

Izuku let the Alpha walk in front as they got upstairs and walked into his room. This was going to be even more painful and awkward. He closed the door and noticed Kacchan's staring. He looked around as if he would investigate a crime scene.

“So you took all your All Might stuff down”, he stated with his usual aggression and Izuku just answered quietly with a “Yes.” Kacchan turned to him with a smirk. “Good. So you've finally given up”, he said with a superior grin, but Izuku shook his head and it turned into a scowl again.

“No, I-I didn't”, he noted and Kacchan scoffed, before coming dangerously close to him.

“Listen good, Deku”, he growled and Izuku flinched. He desperately avoided eye contact. “You're just a weak, useless, quirkless loser! Nobody wants you! So don't ever think someone like you can actually become a hero!”, he hissed dangerously and Izuku flinched even stronger this time. Kacchan had used his Alpha voice. Against him? T-They had said, that he would never … .

“S-Stop it. Y-You promised, that you would never … .”

“Never what? Use my Alpha voice? You don't give me a choice, Deku! You would even die in the entrance exam of any hero school!”

He was serious. Izuku started shaking vigorously. Normally, it wasn't that hard to stand up against the Alpha voice, but Izuku had been afraid of Kacchan since he had been diagnosed as quirkless. The tormenting hadn't stopped since. He didn't know why, but Kacchan had a huge problem with a quirkless boy wanting to be a hero. Apparently, Izuku was looking down on him. Maybe that's why he used his Alpha voice right now.

He continued to stare at the ground. This was not a very pleasant start. And it wouldn't get any more pleasant, that was for sure.

When Kacchan realized that Izuku would stay silent, he smirked again and finally backed off. Izuku was terribly afraid of him and he wouldn't dare to challenge him. But someday, if he really wanted to be a hero, he would have to learn to stand up for himself, even if his opponent was using his Alpha voice.

The effects of that voice included fear, trembling and trouble breathing, if it was extreme even the inability to move or sometimes pain when trying. The effects would be stronger and more brutal, the more you feared that Alpha. Since Izuku had a history with Kacchan, he felt as if his legs were about to give in and he would've loved to just crawl into his nest and not move.

Nests were something, Alphas and Betas normally respected, because they knew it would turn even the softest Omega into a raging killing machine. But not Izuku, not with Kacchan. The Alpha slumped down on his bed and sniffed the pillows a little, before rearranging them.

Izuku was already completely submitting to the Alpha. He was practically Kacchan's Omega by the way he treated him. But of course they would never be, after all, Kacchan hated Izuku and Izuku wanted someone who would take good care of him. Respect him and love him the way he was.

Still, seeing Kacchan work with the pillows and blankets in his bed was making his blood boil with anger and silent fury. Although he would still try. He couldn't suppress his instinct that far.

“K-Katsuki”, he said with determination, although his voice wavered. Katsuki looked up in confusion upon hearing his normal name and not his nickname. “G-Get out of my nest, please”, he ordered, but it wouldn't be Katsuki, if he wouldn't laugh. And of course he did. It was Katsuki after all.

“Got a problem, Deku?”, he asked and Izuku flinched again, but stood his ground this time.

“I said, get out of my nest, Bakugou Katsuki!”, he hissed silently and Katsuki's eyes widened a little. Izuku hadn't fought back like that since a while now, but just lying in and changing his nest was something he wouldn't tolerate.

“Why? I lay in your nest a hundred times by now, you should be used to it”, he just growled in annoyance. He wasn't taking Izuku seriously and that made him even more angry. He wanted him out of his nest. So he walked towards him.

“Get out!”, he growled and wanted to let his instinct take care of the rest. He was about to punch Katsuki, when the Alpha grabbed him and threw Izuku under his muscular body. They wrestled for a while and made sure not to be too loud or obvious. Their mothers both didn't know they didn't get along, so they had to keep their act up for as long as they were together.

But Katsuki being not only stronger by nature but also stronger because of a lot of training, Izuku lost the fight pretty fast and Katsuki pressed his face into the blanket.

“Listen, Deku. I lie where I want whenever I want and I don't care if this is your nest or not! So better deal with it”, he threatened and let go, before pushing Izuku off the bed. His trembling form landed on the floor with a thud and he cowered there for a while, before finding enough bravery to at least sit up.

While he tried to cope with his fear for his former friend, Katsuki made himself comfortable and just grabbed a random book. Then another. And another. Then he took a fourth one, before he also threw that away.

“You really only have stuff about heroes, don't you Deku?”, he hissed, but Izuku stayed silent. Katsuki rolled his eyes and stared at him for a while before searching for other things to keep himself entertained.

Izuku grabbed his phone and looked at the news. Right now, it was pretty calm, but there were still cases of missing Omegas, Alphas and Betas. The case made everyone uneasy, but it didn't get too much attention, because every victim was quirkless and they were pronounced dead.

The death rate for quirkless people, no matter their second gender, was pretty high. Human trafficking, breeding facilities, murder, rape, everything. They were easy targets and often desperate. That's why Izuku needed to be so careful. He had no one to protect him, so he needed to protect himself.

The problem was, nobody really could do anything against this, except to warn everybody to be cautious. He was the only quirkless student at Aldera Junior High, but he still had had a lesson where they taught him basic self-defense and a few tips and tricks to keep himself safe.

He sighed and just put his phone away again. He hated this. But hate was such a strong word and he barely ever used it. Still he felt so defeated and helpless. Sure, he wanted to be a hero, but he also wanted to find an Alpha, that would take him for him. Not because he was weak and easy to control, but because he maybe loved his mumbling, his insecurities and wanted to help him with them. That would be amazing.

“What're you fancying about, nerd?”, Katsuki suddenly asked and came closer to him. Izuku snapped out of his daydream with disappointment. He wanted to stay there longer.

“Nothing”, he just replied, but Katsuki obviously wasn't happy with that.

“I know you, shitty nerd, what were you thinking about?”, he pressed and slowly, Izuku was getting annoyed.

“I said, nothing. It's none of your business”, he snarled, still upset about his nest. Katsuki grabbed his hair and pulled him closer. Izuku bit his lip to ease the sudden pain but couldn't stop the hiss, that escaped his mouth.

“I want to know, so it is my business. Tell me or I'll make you”, he sneered and Izuku clenched his jaw.

“I-I … was thinking about … .”

“Yes?”

“I was thinking about an Alpha, that will love me for who I am, even if I'm quirkless”, he explained and Katsuki's grasp around his hair loosened.

“What kind of sane Alpha would want you, nerd? If you're quirkless, they just want to control you. Accept it. You won't find a loving mate nor will you become a hero”, he snarled into his ear. Izuku had enough. Katsuki was crossing a line.

“Leave.”

“What?”

“I said leave!”, he shouted and stood up, glaring down at his classmate. Katsuki's eyes widened again, before he scoffed and got up, pushed past him and left his room.

Izuku trembled and exhaled in relief when he felt the calming silence. He was finally alone. He crawled into his nest and started crying.

Why did Katsuki always have to crush his hopes? Did he really want him to disappear that badly? He tried his best to control his flaming fury inside him and just continued to sob into his pillows, that still carried Katsuki's scent. He sighed, after he had calmed down and started to rub his neck at his pillows. He couldn't stand Katsuki's smell in his nest. He'd rather put his nest somewhere else, than have it smell like Katsuki. After he was done with this procedure, he put the pillows into their original position before Katsuki had changed them and laid down.

He could hear his mother's and Mitsuki's laughter downstairs. At least they're happy, he thought and snuggled deeper into his soft cushions.

Angrily, Katsuki stomped home. How dare the nerd throw him out! Him! He growled under his breath and continued walking.

He was still upset. Maybe he had gone too far this time. But he needed to show that brat that he wouldn't be safe out there without a quirk, and Alphas were such bastards, too. Nobody would look at a quirkless Omega and think “Hey, that one looks so nice and kind, he would be such a sweet and loving partner!” No. They saw a quirkless Omega and thought “Damn, I can do whatever I want with him and he can't fight me.”

Katsuki was protecting Deku since they were small pups. Or at least … he tried to. He hated admitting it, but he was in love with the nerd. He needed to keep the stubborn idiot on the floor of reality if he wanted to have Deku safe and sound. There was no other option.

So he continued his bullying and tried to convince himself, that it didn't have anything to do with jealousy or other insecure emotions, he would never show. He told himself this was only to keep his future Omega safe.

Katsuki knew, he hurt Deku and his Alpha was protesting heavily, he kept Katsuki awake at night with his whining to comfort Deku for once, but he was convinced, this was the best and only way to protect Deku from any harm.

Yes, he thought and unlocked the front door of their house. This was the only way to keep Deku in line. Deku would realize soon enough that he was only doing this for his sake and then he'd be thankful like the friendly, open and forgiving Omega he was.

Katsuki smiled. He really loved everything about the nerd. His little nerd. He would protect him from harm.

“Izuku?” Izuku looked up from the tear-stained pillows and watched the slightly opened door. “Mom? Is there a problem?”, he asked and sat up, afraid something might be wrong.

His mother stepped in his room and put a hand on his forehead. “What is it?”, he asked and she thought for a moment.

“Hmm, you don't have a fever. Do you feel alright?”, she asked and gazed at him with worry. He nodded.

“Everything's okay, why?”

“When Katsuki left he told us, you weren't feeling well. I'm sorry I didn't check on you sooner. Mitsuki just left”, she explained, her words sounded like she regretted that she didn't look after him earlier.

He sighed. Of course Kacchan needed to say something after Izuku had kicked him out.

“N-No, mom, I'm fine. I just … had a fight with Kacchan”, he admitted. Maybe it was finally time that he told his mother, that Kacchan had turned into his bully and was tormenting him each and every day with every possibility that dared to present itself.

“A fight? Oh no, honey. I'm so sorry”, she said and hugged him tightly. “What happened? I'm sure you two will have this issue solved in no time.” She tried to ensure him and he was grateful for that, but he knew, Kacchan and him would never be the same again.

“Actually … we haven't been getting along since we were seven. That's when it started for real”, he explained and his mother seemed confused.

“Since you were seven? But you've always been so close”, she wondered and he nodded.

“We didn't want that our problems affected you and Auntie Mitsuki. Kacchan hates me because I'm quirkless and want to be a hero nonetheless. He doesn't like that. In second grade there was an … incident at school and that's when he started picking on me. At first I thought, it wouldn't be so bad, but it got worse and worse. He doesn't leave me alone, mom! I don't want to see him anymore”, Izuku begged and started crying again, his dried cheeks were soaked again in no time.

His mother panicked and immediately took him in her warm, comforting arms. Her scent was so relaxing and he melted into her chest.

“I'm so sorry, Izuku. You should've told me”, she told him sternly and he nodded, painfully aware of the guilt he felt towards her.

“I know”, he whispered and she shushed him.

“You have to promise me that you tell me everything he does. If he crosses a line, tell me. I will talk to Mitsuki about it”, she demanded and he stiffened.

“N-No! Please no! You can't do that!”, he shouted, but averted his eyes in shame immediately after. “I'm sorry, I didn't mean to yell.” Inko stroked over his green curls.

“I know. I'm sorry for pushing you. I won't tell Mitsuki. How about we watch one of our cheesy love movies, hmm?”, she suggested and he had to giggle through last tears.

“Yes, that would be nice”, he agreed and hugged her again tightly. “Thank you, mom. I love you.”

Chapter Text

Kai couldn't help it. Now that he found out that Izuku was not only an Omega but also quirkless, he couldn't restrain himself. His Alpha purred happily as he thought of the small boy. It was obvious that his Alpha wanted the Omega, but Kai also wanted Izuku as a person. Which was exactly why he was here right now.

Instead of his plague mask, that must've been scary for Izuku, he wore a simple black mask and had abandoned his green jacket as well. He now sat at the café with just his black suit and a newspaper in front of him.

His goal was to get to know Midoriya Izuku. He had sent a spy into his house and had placed a microphone in his room which is how he found out the little angel's schedule and his plans to meet his probably new stepfather at this exact café with his mother.

Kai should thank her someday, when he would have won Izuku over, for putting such a diamond in this world. Kai knew that even he himself was sick, but he was different. It was different with Izuku. He would be the chosen one to eliminate quirks. He would take this sacrifice and stay infected for the sake of the world. Someday, every newborn will receive a shot and be cured by this curse that had taken over humanity. And he would be the new God of this world with Izuku as his holy mate.

Speak of his angel, Izuku and his mother approached the café and settled on a table outside, just like him. He wasn't that far but he wore sunglasses so Izuku wouldn't recognize him.

Izuku still wore his cute school uniform. His mother had probably picked him up after school.

He noticed that the small boy trembled and shifted all the time in his seat. How bad Kai wanted to walk up to them and comfort his little angel.

“Izuku, honey, are you nervous?”, his mother asked with concern and Izuku flinched.

“J-Just a little”, he said and his mother patted his head and he blushed.

“You're so sweet. But there is nothing to worry about. He's a really nice man. Did you already decide on a dessert?”, she asked and tried to make him relax a little.

Izuku was still uncomfortable, but forced a smile.

“I-I couldn't focus on the menu. I'm sorry. I don't wanna mess this up for you”, he said and his smile faded. He just looked sad.

“Oh no! You don't have to apologize. It's totally normal to be nervous. He'd be your new father, we won't be able to spend much time together. Our lives will change again and I can understand that that is pretty scary”, she assured him and he leaned into her touch when she stroked his cheek.

“I know. I just feel as if he's going to take you away from me. I just … still don't understand, I guess. But I know that's selfish, so it's okay”, he said and smiled weakly.

His poor angel. Feeling guilty when he did nothing wrong.

“I appreciate that you're being honest with me. This will be strange, but after some time you two will be like best friends, trust me”, she said and he nodded, then proceeded to shine brightly while he grinned.

“I'll try my best, mom!”, he said and took the menu again. He and his mother made a little small talk and after some time, finally a dark-haired Beta appeared.

Kai eyed him suspiciously. He didn't trust anyone near his Izuku, his mother and her best friend, whose abominable son bullied his angel, were the only exceptions.

The Beta was tall and had short, black hair, he was overall pretty handsome, but Kai still wondered how a stunning Omega woman like Izuku's mother could choose something as simple as a Beta. There were plenty of Alphas and Alphas were always superior to Betas. However, Kai could also understand that Alphas were extremely territorial and didn't just accept offspring of another Alpha or Beta. Maybe that was the reason, although Betas weren't necessarily any better.

He watched them warily as the Beta gave Izuku's mother a big hug and then proceeded to greet Izuku politely. Izuku blushed and introduced himself.

“Well I have to say, you're just as cute as your mother. You got a lot from her”, he said with a sincere smile and Izuku blushed further. How dare he make his Izuku blush?! Kai had to restrain his jealousy. After all, he was only here because he wanted to know more about Izuku. Other than that he could just kidnap the boy anytime.

“T-Thank you! I'm glad that my mother found someone she can be happy with”, Izuku said and smiled softly at the man who took a seat.

“I'm so excited to meet you. This is like a real family”, he fancied and grinned widely. “Get anything you like, I'll pay!” He turned to his mother. “You too, honey pie”, he purred and she giggled.

Izuku obviously felt uncomfortable, but his mother seemed like she had missed this attention. It would take her focus off of Izuku for a while, too, so he could get closer to his future mate without any interruptions.

Kai would keep an eye on that man. He sincerely hoped for that Beta's sake that he would never ever lay a hand on his pure angel.

Izuku shifted uncomfortably. Since they arrived, the amount of different smells and people made him uneasy, but most importantly, a familiar scent kept him on edge. But no matter how often he looked around, he couldn't find anyone he recognized. But he knew, someone he had met at least once was here. He was scared it could be Chisaki, but he tried to be friendly for the sake of his mother. Also, Kotei seemed really nice.

So right now he was eating his chocolate cake and tried to forget his fears and uneasiness for a moment. He would give this man a chance.

“So, Izuku, how's school going?”, Kotei asked and sipped at his coffee.

“Oh, pretty good, I guess. I have good grades and I'm at the top of the class right now.” Which is making Kacchan pretty aggressive lately, he added in thoughts, but he would not bring that up.

“Your mother must be very proud”, he said with a smile and Izuku nodded while his mother giggled.

“I am. He's working so hard all the time. He rarely lets himself rest and have fun”, she explained and Kotei frowned.

“What about your friends? Don't they miss hanging out with you? I mean, don't get me wrong, I think it's great that you work so hard for school, but don't push yourself. Relax from time to time”, he warned him in a serious, but still proud tone and Izuku gulped.

“I-I … don't really have friends”, he admitted and Kotei's eyes widened.

“He's having a hard time at school”, his mother said and scratched the back of her head. Kotei's gaze filled with pity.

“I'm sorry to hear that. Well, can't be helped! Then I'll be your friend from now on”, he proclaimed and Izuku couldn't help but smile. Kotei would be his friend? His first, real friend that would respect him and treat him good? He'd love that.

“R-Really?”, he asked with amazement sparkling in his eyes and Kotei chuckled.

“Of course. We'll be a family soon and I really want to get to know you better, Izuku”, he said and took another drink of his coffee. Izuku smiled, truly happy right now. His mother had a great taste in men. Except for his real father.

“I really like you, Kotei. You're nice. I hope you treat my mom right”, he warned him and Kotei eyed him warily, before laughing.

“Of course I will, bud! She's my everything”, he promised with pink cheeks.

“If you'll excuse me, I think I need to get to the bathroom real quick”, his mother suddenly apologized and stood up. Izuku watched her leave when Kotei leaned towards him again.

“What do you want to be when you grow up?”, he asked curiously and Izuku flinched. His mother had told him that Kotei didn't know that he was quirkless yet. She wanted to explain it to him today, but maybe that would come faster than Izuku had thought.

“W-Well, I-I'm not really sure, b-but I want to be a hero”, he whispered quietly and he felt the familiar heat in his cheeks as he got red as a tomato.

“Oh really! You'll be a great one! What's your quirk then?”, Kotei finally asked and Izuku gulped. He was still nervous.

“U-Uhm … I-I … don't have one”, he stuttered and Kotei looked at him, puzzled.

“Seriously?”, he asked and stared at him.

Izuku nodded frantically, ashamed. There was a long moment of uncomfortable silence and Kotei seemed to think hard about something. But then he smiled.

“So what?”, he said, but his face didn't look very sincere anymore.

Izuku's breath hitched and his heart nearly jumped out of his chest, the beat pounding against his ribs like a brutal war hammer. Kotei looked at his watch.

“You know what? Your mother sure takes her time. I'll go check on her”, he quickly said and continued smiling, but when he stood up and turned around, it fell like it never had been real in the first place. Izuku was afraid. Had he ruined it? He had ruined it!

He watched Kotei disappear in the café and he looked around. Now he was alone out here. He felt exposed and took his phone out. No news. He just hoped that his imagination and his fear were playing tricks on him and Kotei didn't actually dislike him for being quirkless.

A gust of wind ruffled through his hair and brought a new smell to him. A scent he recognized. The one that's been making him uneasy since he got here.

He carefully looked around and tried to identify anyone until his eyes locked onto an Alpha in a black suit, a black mask and sunglasses. He seemed very busy reading a newspaper, but Izuku couldn't tell through the glasses.

The man caught him staring and Izuku blushed before averting his gaze. God, he was the worst! He shouldn't stare at people. Still, that smell made him nervous and fidgety. He wanted to leave this café. He looked at the rest of his cake. Somehow, he wasn't hungry anymore and pushed the small plate away from him.

He waited for a while, feeling other people look at him in confusion and he already had to turn down a waitress that had asked if he already wanted to pay. But still no sign of his mother or Kotei. Should he look for them? No, he couldn't just abandon their place and leave their stuff unguarded. Also he couldn't get up with all their bags without paying. He sighed. He just had to wait.

But it made him more and more uneasy. Something was wrong and he had the slight feeling it was his fault.

When suddenly his mother barged outside, angry glare in her eyes, he was more than confused. “Izuku. We're leaving”, she demanded and grabbed her purse.

“B-But … what about … ?”, he asked carefully, but his mother was furious. She turned to him with tears in her eyes.

“Forget about him! We're going!”, she ordered and he flinched, quickly getting to his feet, grabbing his school bag and following his mother.

“W-What's wrong, mom?”, he asked, while he tried not to shrink from all the confused glances.

“I'll tell you later, honey. For now, let's get home”, she said more calmly and smiled at him. He immediately felt safer and grabbed her hand when she held it out to him.

The walk home was awkward and silent. His mother still didn't want to talk about what had happened and why they'd been leaving so suddenly, but Izuku could sense her sorrow and smelled her distressed pheromones. He was worried. But he should be honest with himself … . He already knew what really happened back in the café.

As soon as the front door closed behind them, Izuku whimpered. His mother turned to him with worry and asked, what was wrong.

“It's my fault, isn't it?”, he asked and buried his face in his hands.

“What do you mean, Izuku?”, she asked and now, he couldn't help it anymore. He broke down, sobbing, feeling all the guilt crash down on him with merciless force, that knocked him off his legs.

“It's my fault he left! He doesn't want to be with you anymore because he hates me! Because I'm quirkless!”, he screamed and cried vigorously, the burning tears streaming down his face.

His mother wasn't able to control herself anymore, too. She knelt down, wrapped her arms around him and pulled him closer, while she cried into his shoulder.

“I'M SORRY! I'M SO SORRY, MOM!”, he screeched, the immense guilt overwhelming him and making it hard for him to breathe. He was such a nuisance. He was supposed to help his mother, to comfort her, to make her happy, but instead he was another obstacle in her already hard life.

Her job as a nurse was barely enough to help with finances although they still had some money from his father, but those leftovers wouldn't suffice forever. He's never done anything to help his mother, always selfishly focusing on his studies to get into U.A. which wouldn't work no matter how good his grades were. He'd never been anything else than a burden. Maybe he should finally help his mother.

“It's not your fault! Don't say that! If he's such an idiot and unable to respect quirkless people then I don't want him by my side! I can't believe that I fell for such a person. It's me who has to apologize, Izuku. I shouldn't have put you through this”, she cried and hugged him tighter, her warmth comforting him while he continued crying. He would change everything and help his mom, be worth something and if he had to work an ungodly amount of hours, he would do it. He wouldn't give up.

Kai was satisfied. He had just visited that Kotei and had given him a good insight on what he thought of him and his ideals. That guy truly thought quirkless people were nothing but leeches in society, worthless and nothing but poison.

Kai had had to control himself hard not to kill him. Instead he had continued the torture for disrespecting his future mate. A worthy king by his side. Kotei was out of the game and he wouldn't tell anyone. Kai wouldn't waste his precious time on him any longer, such a simple Beta was nothing compared to him and not even worth his time.

Now he was stalking his beloved Izuku. Well, you couldn't exactly call it stalking, Kai merely took advantage of where the boy wanted to go. He knew his new schedule. His Omega searched for a place to work at.

His pure angel. Pure on the outside and in his heart. He thought so much about those around him. Kai wanted to spoil his Omega for being so considerate and beautiful. He couldn't help but imagine all the time that Izuku would cook for him, please him because he loved him dearly and wanted to make him happy. Such a pure soul. Kai loved the thought even more when he pictured himself beside the love of his life, making dinner or lunch together for their many, many pups.

He already knew, that his own pups would be imperfect, most likely, and not quirkless, because he was affected, but he was different. So his pups would be, too. They would be the children of true gods. The God of healing and the God of purity himself. They would be worthy to inherit the throne to this world.

Kai was ripped out of his thoughts when Izuku finally came into view and entered the shop. Kai was discrete as always, wearing normal jeans and a simple white t-shirt. His mask and sunglasses were into place and the camera in his glasses was turned on. Finally he could snap some pictures of his future husband for him to look at in the evening.

He laid the magazine down and turned around so that Izuku wouldn't heed him. His angel went to the counter.

“E-Excuse me? Is anyone there?”, he asked and a man came from the back.

“Oh hey. Are you Midoriya Izuku?”, the big man with a cigarette between his lips asked. Izuku nodded frantically and nervously shook the man's hand. “Hmm, you're smaller than I thought”, the man said. “Okay, let's start”, he continued and grabbed a file.

“W-Wait, w-we're not going into another room?”, Izuku gasped and blushed madly. Poor thing, he was probably scared to death. Still, Kai couldn't resist to take a photo right now because he looked so enrapturing in this moment. Nobody could ever realize his beauty except for him. Because the world was infected, just as its people.

The man eyed him and raised a brow.

“No, it's not many people here anyway”, he said and his eyes landed on Kai, who was trying to decide which newspaper he should buy. Apparently.

Izuku nervously looked at him and tensed. Did he recognize him? Was he excited?

Kai, however, didn't do anything suspicious and seemed like he didn't care about the two talking while he listened to every single word.

“So, you're fourteen?” Izuku nodded. “And you're going to middle school”, the man stated and Izuku said yes. “Well, your grades are really good and I think it's good that you want to work here to gain experience and support your family, but honestly, I can't give this job to a quirkless person”, the man admitted. He seemed ashamed and Izuku looked shocked.

“W-Wha-?”

“Don't get me wrong, I would give you the job if you weren't quirkless”, the man tried to defend himself.

“Then why don't you? I-I'll just be at the counter and refill the wares, i-it's not difficult”, he desperately tried to change the man's mind and he sighed.

“Kid, I wanted to tell you this in person. I don't have anything against quirkless people, but I'm not gonna lie, this shop has been robbed several times already. I would put you on the dayshift, but first of all: you have school. Second: The others can't only work the nightshifts. I can't answer for this if something might happen to you since you're only fourteen and an Omega, a quirkless one on top of that. I don't want to be the reason something happens to you. I'm sorry”, the man explained. Izuku seemed devastated.

Kai wanted to hug him and tell him, everything would be fine, he would take care of him.

Suddenly, he was struck by an idea. He was Izuku's future mate. As such he had to court him properly and prove to his family that he was able to take care of him. He would send them money. He would prove that he was the only Alpha that could be little Izuku's mate. He would send them lots of money and make sure that they could relax and trust him.

Izuku was on the verge of tears before shyly thanking the man and then left the shop. Kai quickly bought two candy bars, two drinks and then hurried after Izuku.

“Hey”, he said and Izuku turned around, wiping his gorgeous tears away from his reddened cheeks. But when Izuku saw him, he seemed scared. Like a small animal. So cute. I will show him that he doesn't have to be afraid of me, Kai thought and got closer.

“Remember me?”, he asked, maybe a little too tauntingly, but it wouldn't matter. He put down his sunglasses and Izuku's mouth dropped to the floor.

“Y-You!”, he gasped in shock and Kai smiled, although Izuku couldn't see it.

“Yes, it's me. Do you still remember my name?”, he asked curiously. Izuku shifted uncomfortably and nodded.

“Chisaki Kai”, he said and lowered his gaze.

“I'm happy! I heard what was going on. I bought you something”, he said. Let the courting begin, he thought triumphantly when he handed the candy bar and the drink to Izuku. He awkwardly thanked him and they sat down at a nearby bench.

Izuku didn't open the candy bar or the drink, instead he looked around and seemed to be lost in thoughts.

“What are you thinking about, little one?”, Kai asked and Izuku flinched.

“I-I'm sorry, uhh”, he stuttered and Kai chuckled. His angel was so cute and adorable.

“Why aren't you eating?”, he asked and Izuku avoided eye contact at all costs. Yes, maybe Kai was rushing this, but he couldn't help this excitement. He was overjoyed that he finally got the chance to talk to his Omega.

“I'm not really hungry”, Izuku admitted. Of course! Why didn't Kai think of that sooner? As Izuku's Alpha he should always see if his Omegas was unwell or uncomfortable. Of course Izuku was still shaken about the rejection because of his purity that no one else could see except him.

“You should still eat it. I thought, I might cheer you up a bit”, he offered and gave Izuku the second candy bar he had originally bought for himself. But he would give Izuku everything if it meant lighting up his mood.

Izuku flinched again and trembled a little. Was he scared? Uncomfortable? No, he had to be excited and nervous, of course! Kai was such an idiot! He was rushing things!

“Thank you. That's really kind of you”, Izuku finally said and forced a smile. Even though Kai knew it wasn't real, he melted into that intoxicating smile. Izuku was just upset and who wouldn't be? He had just been rejected because he was quirkless. Although Kai wouldn't let him work there either if it meant danger for Izuku. He was his angel, his treasure, after all.

Izuku hesitantly opened the candy bar and took a bite. “Do you like it?”, he asked and had to suppress his excitement as he took a sip from his drink and watched Izuku's every movement from the corner of his eyes.

Izuku nodded weakly and sniffled. God, he's so cute!, he thought desperately and suddenly he was overwhelmed by his inner Alpha that screamed at him to take Izuku somewhere private where he could mark him and take his sweet virginity. Izuku would gift him with so many pups.

He felt a tightness in his pants he had never felt before. Thankfully nobody saw his problem and neither did Izuku. Kai was too prepared for that.

“So … . Why do you want to work anyway? You're a young student and should focus on your studies”, Kai suggested while thinking the exact opposite. Soon. Soon, my little baby. Soon you'll be pampered and you never have to worry about anything ever again.

Izuku hesitated. He seemed conflicted. Kai nearly gave up, but Izuku raised his weak, trembling voice.

“I-I … I don't … want to be a burden for my mother. I want to help her”, he explained and shifted again. The tightness got bigger. So did his will to fuck this boy into heaven where a pure angel like him truly belonged.

“That's very kind of you. I hope you find a job”, Kai said and stood up. He needed to leave now or he wouldn't be able to control himself. “I wish you the best of luck, little one”, he tried to comfort him, but Izuku only seemed to become even smaller and cuter under his gaze. Then, Kai left with the clear intent of repeating this.

Izuku just got home from school. Today had been harsh. Kacchan was constantly on edge and he tried to avoid the blonde at all costs.

But then there also was this encounter with Chisaki two days ago. Izuku shuddered. He didn't want to think about it. He had already recognized that the man in the convenience store had been the same that had been sitting close to them in the café.

And now Izuku had seen Chisaki three times already. The first time they had spoken shortly, the second was maybe an accident and the third might have been, too, but Chisaki had talked to him again on his own accord.

He sighed. He shouldn't let this affect him and continue to search for a job. He had real problems to focus on, no matter how creepy he thought Chisaki was. He would probably not meet him again.

Izuku got out of his shoes.

“I'm home”, he said and his mother came to him immediately.

“Izuku, please come to the living room”, she ordered seriously and he nodded, confused.

“Is something wrong?”, he asked as he sat down on the couch. His mother seemed worried, but kind of delighted at the same time.

“Izuku, today this letter came”, she said and handed him an envelope.

“A letter?”

“Open it”, she ordered and he did like she asked. What he saw made his blood freeze.

“H-How many is this?!”, he asked out loud and started to roughly count all the money inside.

“I don't know, but it's a lot”, she said and worry took over again. “Do you have any idea who might've sent this to us?”

Izuku shivered. He had absolutely no idea. His scared and paranoid mind tried to convince him that it was Chisaki who had sent him the money, but that couldn't be! … Could it?

“I … I don't know”, he muttered and gave the envelope to his mother again.

“I'm calling Mitsuki”, she said and dialed the number of her best friend. Izuku shifted uncomfortably under the mental pressure. “Mitsuki! It's me, Inko, uhm … I have a question. Did you by chance sent me and Izuku a letter full of money?” It was quiet for a moment. “Okay. … Yes. I was planning to. … Thank you. Until later. Bye”, she said and ended the call. She turned to him, serious.

“Izuku, I will go to the police with Mitsuki. You stay here. Katsuki will come over to look after you. I don't have a good feeling about this”, she said and he flinched. Kacchan would come here? Oh God. He lowered his gaze and his mother noticed.

She knelt down in front of him and grabbed his shoulders.

“I am so sorry. I know, you don't want him near you, but I trust him to keep you safe if something happens. Who knows who sent this money. Maybe we're not the ones who were supposed to get this”, she warned him and he nodded.

“I know, mom. I'm just … scared you might get hurt. Please be careful”, he expressed his worry and she smiled.

“I will. Mitsuki will be with me.” Izuku felt better, but still uncomfortable. Something about all of this was strange and he would find out what it was.

Katsuki arrived with his mother about ten minutes later. Mitsuki immediately attacked Izuku and hugged him.

“Oh God! I am so worried about you! Did anyone act creepy around you?”, she asked and Izuku shook his head. Chisaki was only being nice, not creepy, although Izuku didn't like him that much. But that was his problem and not Chisaki's.

“Thank God. I couldn't handle it if something were to happen to you”, she said with concern, then turned to Kacchan. “You better protect him, brat!”, she ordered furiously, even more furious than usual. She must be worried sick.

Kacchan wanted to yell back, but his mother interrupted their fighting.

“You … you don't actually think someone might be targeting Izuku, do you?”, she asked with worry and had to hold back her tears. Izuku felt guilty. He messed up everything.

“I'm just saying that we need to be careful. Alphas that are courting someone can be crazy! You know that”, Mitsuki explained and took his mother's hand. “Let's go. You two stay safe”, she said and they left with the envelope.

“Tse!”, Kacchan scoffed and went into the living room, before slumping down on the couch. “Ya got anything to eat, nerd?”, he asked before realizing that Izuku still stood in the entrance hall, staring at the door. “Nerd!”

The aggressive tone ripped Izuku out of his raging thoughts and he went to the kitchen without saying a word. He was hungry himself so he just decided to cook something quick. He was still a little shaken by all the recent events. In a single week, everything had turned upside down. A new person he met, the exhausting search for a job, the meeting with Kotei, Kacchan's anger everyday and now this. He didn't want this anymore. He wanted his old life back.

Kacchan turned on the TV and scanned the different channels for something to watch until he found a brutal action movie. The sounds of gunshots and explosions echoed through the room while Izuku cut some vegetables he could roast gently in the frying pan.

“What are those?”, Kacchan suddenly asked after a while when Izuku was turning and tossing the vegetables. He looked to his classmate with a questioning look. Of course, Kacchan had to put his nose into things that didn't belong to him again. He found the old DVD's Izuku loved so much. Very old movies, some even still black and white, back when people didn't have quirks and everyone was normal.

“Old movies I like. Please put them back”, he asked before focusing on cooking again. When he heard Kacchan opening the DVD player, he needed every little ounce of control he had in order to stop himself from yelling at his classmate. Izuku was on edge and tense to say the least. After a while, Kacchan seemed bored.

“Why isn't that guy using his quirk? Boring”, he complained. Izuku nearly laughed at the irony.

“They don't have quirks. The movie is from the time when everyone was still quirkless”, he explained and Kacchan laughed out loud.

“Are you serious? Why didn't I see this coming? This is so typical for you, Deku!”, he taunted and chuckled.

Izuku had enough. He promptly put the spice down he wanted to use to make the food spicy enough for Kacchan to not complain, but he didn't care. Kacchan would have to deal with it or he could leave. Izuku didn't want his protection.

He sighed and put the spice back into the cupboard. He needed to calm down, he had promised his mother. Also, if there really would happen something, it would be good to have a strong guy with an explosion quirk by his side.

“Food's ready”, he merely said and put the dish on the table then proceeded to grab their plates. Kacchan sat down and grunted. Izuku joined him. He was about to wish Kacchan a happy meal when the blonde just started eating. Izuku was utterly disappointed. Kacchan could at least try to be not as horrible as usual. They weren't in school and he had nothing to prove. At least, that's what Izuku thought.

Everything was strange right now. He shouldn't worry too much, but he couldn't help it. He set his fork down and ignored Kacchan's confused stares as he tried to direct his thoughts in a different direction.

“Eat Deku, I can't have your mother worried sick because you don't get some fucking food in your mouth”, he growled. How considerate, Izuku thought sarcastically.

“I'm not hungry”, he simply stated, took his food, put it back into the frying pan and started to wash his plate

“Are you scared because of the money? That some creep might be courting you?”, Kacchan finally asked and Izuku tensed, back turned to him. But then he slowly nodded, although he couldn't explain the whole situation to him right now.

Kacchan tsked. “You do know that nobody wants a quirkless Omega? Nobody in their sane mind would want to have a useless-”

Bang.

Kacchan stopped mid-sentence and stared at Izuku with wide eyes. Izuku's small form trembled in fury. He had taken the plate and crashed it onto the cold metal of their sink. The plate was still intact, but the loud, sudden noise had scared Kacchan for a second and interrupted his stupid rambling. Izuku didn't want to hear it anymore.

He let go of the plate and just went away, rushed upstairs and hid in his room.

Kacchan didn't come.

The incident with the money had been scary. But the police didn't find anything and nothing had happened over the past three days. Maybe Izuku was being too paranoid.

He just wanted to go home right now and do his homework. He rounded a corner and to his surprise – well, not really – he saw Kacchan and his two friends behind it, waiting for him.

“Oi Deku”, he hissed and Izuku flinched. Kacchan came closer. “What grade did you get on that important test today?”, he asked with venom in his voice.

“U-Uhm, I-I … got 95, w-why?”, he asked, but Kacchan grabbed his collar and pushed him into a wall before slamming his hand beside his head against the concrete.

“Don't play dumb, you damn nerd! I hate it when someone as stupid and worthless as a quirkless Omega looks down on me! How about you get that stick out of your ass and try to fail next time?!”, he yelled and punched the wall to punctuate his fury.

Izuku was afraid, but he couldn't hold back the comment that had been clouding his head since he was better than Kacchan.

“How about you study more?”, he hissed and immediately felt the consequences. Kacchan punched him with full force and his head slammed into the wall before his bully swept him off his feet and Izuku landed on the floor with a thud.

“Say that again you disgusting loser! I dare you!”, he yelled and kicked him in his stomach. Izuku curled in on himself and tried to avoid the punches, Kacchan and his friends gave him. Just carry through. You can do this.

“What are you doing?”, a cold voice asked, but Izuku didn't dare to open his eyes. He was too scared. But the kicks stopped nonetheless and he was thankful for that.

“What business is it to you, old man?”, Kacchan growled dangerously, but the other person didn't say anything. Izuku carefully opened an eye and saw a pair of shoes coming towards him. The man knelt down next to him.

“I think it might be better if you three leave now before I call the police”, he said. The man seemed calm, but everything in his voice was laced with toxic poison that sent chills down his spine. It took a moment before he finally realized the scent of the man. Chisaki?!

That Bakuogu-kid scoffed.

“Come on, let's go”, he ordered and the others followed him. Kai was furious. He needed every last bit of self-control. He would love to just kill this brat! Izuku carefully brought himself into an upright position and leaned against the wall before his eyes landed on him.

“Ch-Chisaki-san?!”

“I told you, little one, I don't mind if you call me Kai”, he said and patted the smaller one's head, trying to comfort him. God, those curls are soft.

“Did those guys hurt you?”, he asked, but Izuku seemed frozen. He's probably overwhelmed with my pheromones. Poor little angel. Then, Izuku managed to shake his head and say something.

“N-No, t-they didn't”, he said, confusion still evident on his face. He stared at the ground, ashamed of something and blushed a little. Kai's heart leaped at the sight.

“Bullshit”, he cursed and caressed Izuku's hair. “I saw what they did to you. I had to step in”, he explained. Izuku ducked his head and tried to avoid Kai's touch. He's probably still scared. I need to take things slow, he warned himself and sat down next to his love. Their shoulders touched and Kai nearly exploded with joy.

Then he noticed that blood was trickling down Izuku's nose. I'll kill this bastard!

“Here”, he simply said and hid his fury while he handed him a tissue. His Omega needed comfort now. Izuku looked stunned.

“Huh? W-What for?”, he asked and Kai couldn't help but chuckle at this innocence.

“You're bleeding”, he explained and put the tissue under Izuku's nose.

“O-Oh”, Izuku blushed and took the tissue. “Thank you”, he mumbled. Kai saw the tears in his eyes. He wanted to hug him so bad, but Izuku would probably dislike that.

“Is this guy always being like this?” Izuku merely nodded and stayed silent which hurt Kai a little, although he immediately scolded himself for being so selfish. Izuku was hurt and he was pouting over not receiving an answer!

“Are you maybe hungry? I could buy you something”, he suggested. He was eager for a happy 'Yes!' but suddenly, Izuku couldn't hold his tears any longer and started crying. Kai had never felt so overwhelmed and helpless before. He didn't know how to comfort Izuku properly.

“H-Hey, it's okay, you don't have to be sad, he's just a prick. Don't let this get to you”, he tried to cheer him up and shamelessly used this moment to wrap an arm around the little Omega.

Fuck! He's so warm and soft! Kai wanted to hug him all day long. He felt the familiar tightness he had felt so often while watching Izuku and now he had to suppress a deep groan.

God, he didn't know how long he could keep this up.

Izuku shivered. He was scared and didn't want to make Chisaki angry so he let him rest his arm on his shoulder while a few people crossed by and watched them in confusion.

But Izuku would've preferred Kacchan now more than ever. He didn't want Chisaki anywhere near him. So as soon as his tears dried, he wiggled out of Chisaki's grip and stood up after the Alpha had whispered more or less comforting words into his ear.

“I … I need to go home”, he quickly said and wiped away the rest of his tears. To his shock, Chisaki stood up and came close to him.

“Should I go with you? That bastard might come back”, he suggested and Izuku flinched.

“NO! Uh! I-I mean … I can look after myself. I-I've already troubled you enough”, he quickly said and before Chisaki could say anything else, he sprinted off.

Kai obviously followed him. Izuku took different routes, small alleyways, hidden roads and tried to avoid streets with little people. Was he scared that Kai was following him?

Kai sighed. It didn't matter. Maybe he should give it up after trailing him for almost two hours and almost losing him about three times already. Maybe he was pushing Izuku too much. He wanted the Omega to love him, too.

So yeah, maybe he should stop for a while or surprise Izuku. Yes, a surprise would be perfect! And he already had the perfect idea.

Another day, another horrible treatment of Kacchan. The encounter yesterday had left Izuku pretty shaken and slowly, he was more than uncomfortable around Chisaki. He was afraid. He feared for his mother and their safety.

He should hurry home and finally talk to his mother about this.

After Kacchan had once again threatened that Izuku should be underneath him regarding both grades and status, he had lashed out – again – and destroyed his school notes. When he got home he would need to do them again, including his homework. He sighed. That could take a while.

So he stayed hidden until most students were gone and then he started to venture towards the exit of the school. However, when he reached the exit, he was startled by a familiar voice.

“Oh, Izuku. I wondered what took you so long”, the man cheered and Izuku stiffened, his blood froze. Slowly, he turned and saw Chisaki next to a black car.

“W-Wha-?” He wasn't even able to finish his question, but Chisaki just chuckled.

“I thought, I'd pick you up since you run into that brat pretty often after school. I don't want you hurt”, he explained and seemed to smile under his black mask.

“H-How … did you know, that … ?” How on God's beautiful, green earth did that guy know to which school he went?! How did he find that out?

“There are many things you don't need to know, little one. Wanna grab something on the way home?”, he simply said and opened the door for him,

Izuku still not moving an inch. Chisaki was acting as if they were in some kind of relationship, although they've only met per accident a couple of times. But … could Izuku really certainly say that those had been accidents? He didn't like this. He should just go home.

“I-I'm sorry, b-but I'm meeting with someone a-and I still need to prepare a few things”, he quickly apologized, hoping not to anger the tall Alpha in front of him. To his surprise, the man didn't get angry or violent, yet he still didn't give in.

“Well, if so, you have to get home as soon as possible, I suppose”, he argued and took one step closer to the much smaller and weaker Omega. Izuku was terrified. He feared for his and his mother's lives if he let this man know where he lived.

“A-Actually, I-I think I forgot something in the classroom!”, he squealed and turned around quickly before sprinting off without looking back and ignoring the Alpha's shouted questions. All that mattered for him right now was to get away and the older Alpha wasn't allowed to enter this school, otherwise he'd get into trouble.

Instead of going to his classroom, Izuku sprinted through the mostly empty building, got to the exit on the other side and immediately dashed off. He jumped through a few bushes and a little greenery to get to the other side of the street as fast as possible. Then in the shadows of the trees of a park he finally stopped and dared to look back to the hill he ran down.

There it was. His school. It stood there, idle and proud. And no car in sight. Thank God. He quickly continued to run home. Again, he used different paths and took a much longer route home, just in case he was being followed.

And when he got into his own house, he didn't even take off his shoes.

“Mom!”, he yelled and she came out of the kitchen.

“Izuku? Why are you so late these past few days, I'm really worr-”

“Mom!”, he cut her off and threw himself into her warm arms.

“W-What's going on?”, she asked when he started to cry and shook vigorously in her hug.

“T-There's this man, the stranger I bumped into about two weeks ago. H-He … I-I met him again. Several times! I thought it might have been a coincidence, but today, he wanted to drive me home after school”, he cried and buried his flushed face in her shoulder.

“He what?!”, his mother whimpered and pulled him closer to her. She carefully caressed his hair and looked at him. “Izuku, what does that man know about you?”, she asked in a serious tone and he shivered.

“I-I don't know. He knows that I'm looking for a job, uhm … . H-He knows where my school is, apparently? He knows that Kacchan isn't so nice to me”, he carefully recited and his mother interrupted him.

“That is too much information. Izuku, you have to stay away from this guy as much as possible!”, she warned him. “Then you will be fine”, she assured him but that wasn't enough for him.

“He's a crazy stalker, I don't want to meet this guy ever again! I don't think I will be able to always dodge him. I'm afraid, Mom”, he pressured and she sighed.

“I know, please, Izuku, you have to stay calm. We can go to the police tomorrow first thing in the morning. I will call the school and the hospital. Then you won't have to worry about him anymore”, she said calmly, but Izuku couldn't believe that his mother took this so lightly. As if a simple visit at the police station would make this guy disappear for good.

“Mom, I don't like this guy! I don't think that will be enough. I'm scared!”, he repeated and hot tears burnt through his flushed skin.

“Oh Izuku, I know. As Omegas we have to fear a lot but I promise you that this man will not get close to you. I will protect you”, she said again and Izuku forced himself to calm down a little. He cried for a while and his mother comforted him until he finally didn't have anymore tears.

“That's it”, she cheered and gave him a soft kiss on his forehead. “How about you go into your room and do your homework while I cook you a delicious dinner?”

He nodded weakly, still deeply frightened by what might happen to him or his mother. But he also didn't want to upset his mother further if she didn't think much of it. So he got into his room, cried again in silence and then worked on his homework.

After a while, he got really hungry and supposed he should go down and help his mother with dinner. But when he got out of his room, he heard his mother's voice. Did someone call?

He got to the stairs and wanted to go down, but he froze when he heard a name.

“Thank you, Mitsuki. That means a lot to me”, his mother said and sniffed. Did she cry?, he thought full of guilt.

He knelt down and peaked downstairs. His mother was indeed on the phone.

“Yes, he's in his room now. I'm just so worried about him! What kind of mother would I be if something happens to him?”

“Yes, maybe you're right, but I still don't have a good feeling about this. He came home crying and hugged me. I-I tried to make him feel better. I didn't want him to see how much I fear for him”, she explained and sobbed. Auntie Mitsuki said something again.

“Mitsuki, I don't know what to do. I tried to comfort him and it kind of worked, but he's still upset. I don't want him to be in danger!”

“Of course! I won't let a random scumbag get near my baby! He's only fourteen! What kind of sick person is interested in a pup? He's barely over his first heat, I-I just don't understand”, she cried. Izuku had never seen her this desperate and that made him feel even more guilty.

He'd heard enough. He slowly retreated to his room and closed the door.

“I'm a horrible son”, he thought and started crying again. He weakly crawled into his nest and sobbed. He felt so helpless and lost. Just what should he do?

Kai felt his heart ache. He was sitting in his office, since a long time he wore his normal clothes again and felt comfortable, but he still listened to the things Izuku did in his room. He couldn't see anything, but the unmistakable sobbing hurt horribly.

He wasn't able to concentrate on his work so he just listened to his little angel's pain, completely helpless, and thought about something that he might do to lighten his mood when they would meet next time. Until the door opened.

“Izuku?” The muffled voice of his mother was heard. He sighed in relaxation. His mother would be able to comfort him now, whatever might be wrong.

“Is something wrong, mom?”, Izuku asked and he heard the shuffling of blankets. Shit. I have to get cushions, pillows, and blankets for him! He needs a nest! God, fuck! I nearly forgot about the nest, he panicked and quickly wrote it down when he remembered it. Izuku needed to feel comfortable when Kai would finally bring him here.

“N-No, I just wanted to make sure you're okay. Have you been crying?”, she asked with a shocked gasp. Kai heard more shuffling.

“N-No, t-that is still from before …”, he hesitantly explained. His mother bought it.

“I don't want you unhappy, Izuku. Well now. Everything's going to be fine. Tomorrow we will go to the police and find that man”, she promised and Kai tensed. What?, he thought and focused more.

“Thank you. I just hope that will be enough to keep him from bothering me. I'm so scared!”, he whined again and whimpered hopelessly. It broke Kai's heart, but on the other hand he was utterly disappointed.

He sighed. Why did Izuku have to make this so difficult? Now Kai wouldn't be able to see him for a while and lie low.

Still, he would be a bad Alpha if he would disrespect his mate's feelings and wishes. So he continued to listen, although he just wanted to bury himself in his bed.

“They will protect you, honey. After all, you want to be a hero, don't you?”, she said and he flinched.

His Izuku? A hero? A little hero? Him? Oh no, that was far too dangerous for him. Kai decided in this exact moment that he would keep his Izuku safe at all costs. After all, all Omegas were precious, delicate beings that needed protection.

His Izuku needed protection. It was a harsh and bad world out there, infested with all their quirks and Izuku was a lamb between hungry lions. It wouldn't take long before he would be devoured. He hadn't planned to do this so soon, but he had to make his move and finally save Izuku.

He sighed. It would probably pain Izuku deeply to be ripped away from his mother, but he was too innocent. He didn't know she was just as affected as everyone else.

He didn't need to listen to this conversation any further. Once in his possession, Izuku would slowly adjust and fall in love with him. Then they could continue their quest and be happy together.

He turned the microphone off and stood up.

“Kurono! We have a mission!”

Chapter Text

Izuku quickly tried to get home. A week had passed and nothing had happened. The police didn't find this guy and Izuku hadn't encountered him again. Like he had vanished. It was strange. But of course, the police was on edge. The kidnappings of quirkless people still haven't stopped and they were assuming that Izuku was a new target.

They talked to the principal of his school and he got a lot of the stuff now sent as a mail, so he could work at home and wasn't in the school for very long.

At the beginning, two police officers with normal clothes had also always been close to him, observed and protected him, if they saw, that someone was approaching him, but Chisaki never appeared.

And now Izuku was allowed to wander alone again. He was just going home from school. Today had been the first day he had been there again and attended all his classes. Of course, his classmates were confused, but neither did they question it.

Izuku sighed. Maybe the police really did scare Chisaki off. That would be so liberating and he could finally focus on his life again.

Suddenly, he felt a hand on his shoulder. He was turned around and slammed against the wall. He shrieked, but when he looked up, he was kind of relieved. It was just Kacchan. Still scary, but better than an unpredictable, feral Alpha.

He almost sighed in relief, when he realized, that it wasn't something out of the ordinary.

“Hey nerd! Why did you vanish in school all the time?”, he hissed and his friends nodded. Izuku flinched. He wanted to end this as soon as possible and get home.

“D-Didn't your mom tell you?”, he asked in return and pressed himself more against the brick wall behind him.

“No, the old hag didn't!”

“Heard, you had a few money issues. Did you actually start to prostitute yourself?”, one of his friends asked and they all started laughing.

“Being a whore would suit you, Deku!”, Kacchan snarled with a wicked grin and Izuku flinched. That hurt badly.

“I-I'm not!”, he tried to defend himself. “T-There was … there was … !”

“Listen, nerd”, Kacchan hissed and punched him really hard. He grunted and quickly covered his nose. It hurt. Did it bleed? It probably would.

Katsuki grabbed his collar and forced Izuku to look at him.

“You should give it up! Everything! You're better off as a stripper and even that might be too dangerous since your quirkless ass can't defend itself against anyone! What makes you think you can be a hero?”, he asked mockingly, but he was still serious. Extremely serious. Izuku was scared. He tried to get his trembling under control, but he couldn't.

When Kacchan let go of him, his legs gave out and immediately they all started kicking and punching him, yelling at him, calling him names and being completely merciless. What else did Izuku expect?

He could never understand Katsuki's desire to hurt him, just to feel better himself. They could've been so much, such good friends, supporting each other, but he ruined everything, being meaner every second and never apologizing. If he could just feel how much he hurt him by doing this.

After the seemingly endless punches and the pulling finally stopped, Katsuki grabbed his hair and yanked him up to face him.

“You will never be a hero, Deku! Not someone as useless and quirkless as you! Nobody will want you. Accept it, you will stay alone and quirkless forever”, he hissed with venom laced in his dark voice. Izuku shivered heavily and for the first time ever, Katsuki's Alpha voice left him completely immobilized.

When Katsuki let go of him, he couldn't do more than fall back against the wall and sit there, totally still and stiff. Katsuki got worse every day. He used his Alpha voice although he had promised to never do that. Izuku had no more faith left for his former friend. They would never be able to reconcile and start new.

“I hope you're happy now”, he whispered with tears in his eyes, barely audible, while Katsuki and his friends started to head off. Katsuki had finally destroyed it all. Izuku still couldn't believe that it was his quirklessness alone that had caused this hatred and disgust.

After about five minutes, he finally sighed and decided to head home. He needed to talk to his mother. Maybe he should switch schools.

Once he got up, he was able to only take one step, before he felt several arms wrap themselves around him. Before he could even scream, a hand was put over his mouth and kept him silent. His heart stopped beating for a second before suddenly hammering against his chest in enormous fear. He started struggling and tried to escape the tight grips, but without much difficulty, the three men had dragged him into a quiet, dark alley and tightly tied his wrists together.

Izuku tried to kick one of them, but apparently he had some hardening quirk. His leg became hard as a rock and Izuku cried out in pain.

“Be careful with him! He's way more valuable than you will ever be”, one man hissed darkly and tightened his hold on his shoulders. He desperately tried to scream, but was being pushed closer to a white van without mercy and finally being shoved into the back. Two men followed him and secured his restraints, while the other got in the front seat and started driving immediately.

Izuku tried to fight and wiggled like a snake, but four hands were four too many and he wasn't able to free himself and when he felt a painful sting in his neck, he froze in panic. The sedative did its work quickly and his limbs went still, his head started buzzing and his vision got blurry.

So this is it. There goes my freedom … .

When he woke up, it was due to strange noises around him. It sounded like praying. Did someone sing? He carefully opened his heavy eyes and tried to recognize his surroundings. He was lying on something incredibly soft and for a short moment forgot what happened, before he snuggled deeper into the comfortable pillow.

He heard people around him make sounds of love and adoration, like 'aww' and 'ohh'. He heard silent whispering, but everything went by as if it was a dream. He groaned. He wanted to stay in this dream longer, it was so peaceful and allowed him to rest.

Once he had sighed and gasped weakly, another wave of 'aww's made him turn around with almost no strength. He felt so embarrassed for some reason.

But with the ability to think clearly and get awake, the painful realization made his stomach ache and his eyes flew open. The pale ceiling was made of wood and candles were everywhere, dimly lighting the pretty dark room. He was lying on some sort of canopy bed. It was so soft. He could just fall back asleep again.

Izuku slowly moved his stiff neck to his left and froze. There were a lot of people there. All in suits, every last one was looking at him with interest and some kind of … adoration?

Suddenly, he felt a hand on his head and he squealed before jumping away from the touch. Again, the people awed and looked almost lovestruck. Like he was some cute, scared animal. While jumping away and nearly falling off the bed, he also realized that he wore a simple blue t-shirt and loose, soft black shorts. His school uniform or his backpack were nowhere to be found.

The man in front of him was scary with his hat and the black plague mask, but Izuku could swear he had seen him before. Wait, plague mask? But when he knelt down and bowed his head, Izuku was shocked.

“Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Nemoto Shin. Welcome”, he said in a rehearsed manner. This was not the first time, this man did this. Izuku shuddered and looked at the other people in the wide hall. He could smell everything. Men, women, Alphas, Betas, even Omegas.

“Don't worry. They won't do anything to you”, Nemoto said and took a file. “Recently found on the 14^th of April. Original name: Midoriya Izuku. Age: fourteen. Quirk: quirkless. Number: God 73. Congratulations and welcome to the breeding ring.”

God?! 73? Congratulations?! Breeding ring! I've really been targeted, he thought and was even more afraid, but Nemoto kept talking. “If you would follow me, please”, he ordered politely and reached a hand out to him. Izuku thought for a moment. He was too surprised, overwhelmed and shocked to properly react, but he knew, when he would try to escape, it could have dangerous consequences. He couldn't do anything and with that many people watching every single move of him, it would be unwise to just try to make a run for it. So he took Nemoto's hand and the man helped him off the bed.

Nemoto waved two women to him, one had a white jacket – probably a nurse – while the other wore a normal black suit. They walked behind Izuku and Nemoto in front of him.

Izuku trembled. He was still tired and could barely stand on his own feet, but he managed. He didn't know where he was or what to do. How long had he been unconscious anyway? His mother would be worried. He missed her and he didn't even know, what this place was exactly. And why were these people still looking at him like he was some kind of fashion dog?

A tight knot formed in his stomach once he thought of his mom. He wanted to tell her everything was fine and she shouldn't worry about him. At least, he wanted to hug her one last time. But that wouldn't be possible. And now he was gone. He sighed in relief when they finally went through a door into a dark hallway and he didn't have to bear these gazes on his scared form. Nemoto started talking again.

“As you probably realized, 73, all those people back there were delighted to meet our newest member in this breeding ring”, he started in a monotone voice.

“In this breeding ring, we worship the purity of those who are born with the blessing of being quirkless. In our eyes something God himself decided to hand only to those with an honest heart. As much as we adore your trait, we also want to spread the genetics in you that keep you from getting sick. You will now receive a proper examination of your body”, Nemoto explained and they walked into a brightly lit room.

This was too much information for him. Quirkless people were worshiped? Adored? Genes that helped them to stay healthy? Did he mean free of quirks? Did they view quirks as some kind of sickness that needed to be stopped?

The woman in a suit roughly pushed him towards a stool. Oh God, I heard of those. Gynecologists use this thing. Please no!

“We will begin with an examination of your uterus and birth channel. Kaede. Start”, Nemoto ordered and the nurse nodded, opened a drawer and took out several tools he had never seen before. He panicked and backed away. His mother had said, he would need to go to a gynecologist when he turned eighteen, but not now! He was only fourteen!

“If you will sit down”, Nemoto gestured to the stool and Izuku shrieked.

“No! Please!”, he screamed and the woman grabbed his arms, holding him in place, but he kept struggling.

“Nemoto, I can't work like this. He will only hurt himself”, the nurse told the masked Alpha and he sighed.

“Can you use your quirk on him, Fumiko?”

“I wouldn't do that. It might poison him. I don't want to risk that”, the strong woman behind him simply said.

“Then we'll do this the hard way. Last chance, 73. Comply and this won't hurt. I promise, Kaede is a talented nurse and very careful with her patients”, Nemoto said to him and he started wiggling again.

“No! Let go of me! I want to go home!”, he screamed in desperation, but Fumiko grabbed him tighter and threw him on a cold metal table.

He squirmed and tried everything, but the woman took his thin wrists into one hand and pressed his shoulders down with her other arm. Kaede stepped behind and he gasped in fear.

“Please no!”, he yelled and tried to kick her. But he failed miserably. Nemoto held onto his legs and knelt behind him, while Kaede stepped in between. He blushed in embarrassment, although he was still clothed and wore the shorts.

But that moment was short-lived. Kaede grabbed the soft fabric and put the pants down. He shrieked and tried to get away, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't escape Fumiko's hold. She leaned further down and his hips stilled, unable to move once she put more of her weight on his lower back.

“Please! Why are you doing this! Let me go!”, he begged, but when his cheeks were spread apart, he felt his face burning up with pure humiliation.

“Is he still untouched?”, Nemoto asked and Kaede hummed. “Of course he is. He is fourteen. The muscle is intact and has no stretch marks. He's a virgin”, she said and he whimpered, burying his face in the surface of the cold table.

“I will now insert an object, 73. It will spread your rectum, so I will be able to take a sample and look if there are any abnormalities”, Kaede explained and he started to cry. He was scared and he didn't want to be hurt, but he couldn't move a single muscle.

Then he felt the pain of something cold and icy going into his butt. He shrieked and screamed, trying to get away and managed to throw a kick at Nemoto. The man let go of one of his legs and Izuku tried to hit Kaede, but the woman dodged and Nemoto got a hold of his leg again. He held them even tighter and secured him stronger.

“Go ahead”, he said and Kaede continued. The object got pressed further inside and Izuku bit his lip to ease the uncomfortable feeling. Then suddenly, it really hurt. That thing pushed his entrance apart and he sobbed. This was beyond humiliating.

Then a painful scratch inside him. Then a second. He flinched every time.

“Good, I got the samples without any further problems”, Kaede said and that thing got pulled out of him again. He sighed in relief and sobbed harder, the hot tears dropping onto the hard metal.

“I'm now doing an ultrasound. I will insert something again with a gel. It will be pretty cold, but nothing more”, she explained immediately and he started to tremble, but he somehow felt relief when he looked back and saw, that the ultrasound device wasn't really big or thick.

The nurse put some gel on it and then started to insert it as well. Slowly it made its way past his muscle and he hissed at the strange feeling inside him. But this time it didn't hurt as bad. She moved the ultrasound device around a few times and made some photos with the machine.

“Looks good”, she merely said after she was done and pulled the device out. He sighed again. “Done”, Nemoto said and let go of his legs after Kaede wiped his butt to get rid of the gel and then put his pants back up. His trembling form got gently put into an upright position by Fumiko and she caressed his shoulders, trying to comfort him.

After that they took his weight, tested him for any allergies, drew blood, vaccinated him since they didn't have his immunization card and looked at his teeth. Then he was free to go. Unfortunately, that didn't mean “you can go home”, so Fumiko led him to another room, Nemoto heading off for some business and Kaede taking care of 'the others'.

Izuku was frightened what might lie behind this door, but when it opened, he was more than surprised. Thousands of big or small, colorful or plain pillows and blankets were stacked on top of each other. So. Many. Blankets.

Izuku's little Omega heart immediately melted and his eye already got caught on two blankets, he really wanted to cuddle with. Fumiko interrupted his fancying.

“You will live in a room with two other Omegas, 72 and 71. Choose your blankets and pillows. I will help you carry them”, she said and Izuku was actually surprised. This may just be a breeding ring, but for that they were pretty considerate and tried to make him feel comfortable. But he just stared at the ground. Unfortunately, no amount of perfect cushions and blankets could fill the void he felt without his mother. He wanted to get back to her.

But he also wanted to be alone right now. He couldn't escape anyway. He grabbed a black and white blanket with zebra stripes, a light blue pillow, another light gray pillow with extra fur, a third and a fourth with a comfortable, soft fabric, both a warm white and then reached for another, thick white blanket. He snuggled into it a little and sighed. He handed the cushions to Fumiko and then buried himself in another pile of pillows. He couldn't decide on the last one. Soft and warm or rather something more stiff so he could lie down properly. He went for the harder pillow. He would sleep on that. Also, it had the same zebra pattern than his blanket.

Once finished, Fumiko showed him the many hallways laced with thick metal doors all the way back. Then she stopped in front of one.

“This is your new room”, she simply said and unlocked the heavy chain in front of it.

Izuku was nervous and scared. He would have … 'cellmates'. What if they didn't like him? Would they be nice? Or cold? He wasn't sure if he would be able to get through this alone without another person consoling and soothing him.

Fumiko pushed him inside after he didn't move and he flinched. The room overall had gray, cold concrete walls, the basic bed sheets were gray as well and all in all the atmosphere was boring and plain.

There were four beds, all looked very comfortable. On two beds were colorful, gorgeous nests – the only colors in these four walls by the way – and inside both of them an Omega each. A male and a female. They looked at him and observed how Fumiko put the pillows and blankets on one of the two free beds.

“Settle in”, she said, then left and locked the door again. Izuku kind of stood there awkwardly. He looked at the ground and was too shy to introduce himself. But then, he carefully met their gazes. The Omega woman was heavily pregnant and carried a huge bump in front of her. She was probably due soon. The other Omega male, who seemed really young, was pregnant as well. He had a smaller bump, but still pretty far. Maybe half? He didn't know.

“H-Hello … uhm”, he started awkwardly, but the female raised her voice, cold and monotone.

“What's your name?”, she asked, no emotions in her tone.

“M-Midoriya … Izuku”, he said and looked at the floor again.

“Damn, they really don't have any decency anymore”, the male said and chuckled, before resting his head between his knees.

“I didn't think they would sink so low. Your cycle has not even regulated itself yet”, the female stated boldly. That was right, his heat cycle still was irregular sometimes and he often made miscalculations. Right now, he should've had his heat already, but it was late.

“I-I think I don't understand”, he said and played with his fingers to ease the tension.

“You're still too young to be fucked, mate”, the male said and Izuku flinched. He was scared.

“H-How old are you?”, he asked and the female sighed.

“Twenty-four. I was about to get my degree when those bastards got me”, she scoffed.

“Well lucky you. They caught me before I even started college. Thank you very much. I'm eighteen. Probably. I got kidnapped about a year ago”, the male explained and laughed without any hint of humor, while the female huffed.

“And what would be your exact age?”

“F-Fourteen”, he admitted and clenched the pillow, he carried, tighter. There was a moment of silence. They both looked at him with some kind of pity but he could see that those two had been here too long to still be able to fight. They accepted this without any further resistance but they still weren't happy about it either.

“Well, since you introduced yourself, I suppose we should do the same”, the male said and stood up. “I am Wakaseito Akio. I'm probably eighteen. My number is 72. I was the newest member until you came along”, Wakaseito told him and stood before Izuku. His golden eyes and his dark brown hair looked lifeless. Broken. He was struck with deep sorrow when he saw that.

“N-Nice to meet you, W-Wakaseito-san”, he said and ducked his head.

“Akio. Just call me Akio. But when some of those guys come in, I'm 72. Same goes for her”, he said and pointed to the female.

“I'm sorry, but as you can see, I can't really stand up, so I'll stay here. My name is Kusei Daiga. You can call me Daiga. I'm twenty-four and my number is 71. I'm here since about a year, maybe only a month longer than Akio”, Daiga said and sighed. Izuku thought she was really pretty with her dark blonde hair. But she looked tired.

“You should do your nest. Then you'll feel better”, Akio suggested, before waddling to his own bed again and throwing himself onto the pillows, happily snuggling into the softness.

“A-Are you both … uhm … quirkless?”, he asked then and went to his bed, slowly arranging the first pillow. They both nodded.

“Yup. Everyone here is. This is a breeding ring specifically for quirkless people. Alphas, Betas, Omegas, we're all losers”, Akio said and Daiga nodded.

“But normally everyone hates quirkless people for being weak. Why do they love us that much that they even want to produce more of us?”, Izuku asked with confusion and looked at Daiga when she spoke up. He remembered what Nemoto told him, but he still didn't understand. Also those happy gazes of the people in the hall he had woken up in. These had been strange, too.

“That's because they think quirks are a disease”, she said. “But don't worry. In this ring we're worth more than gold. If someone would want one of us it will definitely never happen”, she said with bitterness and scratched her neck. “So you don't have to worry about an abusive mate that would make your life a living hell.”

“Why? Why don't they sell us if we're so valuable?” That made no sense to him. If he was evil and wanted to make lots of money, he'd sell valuable objects and if that object was a quirkless Omega then he'd do it. Only that he wouldn't do that because he wasn't evil.

“Because we're quirkless. Their leader is obsessed with wiping out quirks. We are far too worthwhile”, Akio said.

“You could say this is some kind of cult and we're the God they're worshiping.”

“They worship us, yet they reduce us to numbers”, Akio scoffed and Izuku sighed.

“This is pretty complicated”, he said and brought the blanket into a nice position.

“Nice nest”, Daiga said and he blushed.

“Th-Thank you.”

“Who taught you do make such a nest? Normally, Omegas kind of teach themselves”, Akio explained and scratched his cheek lazily. Izuku flinched a little and felt the first sign of tears.

“My … my mom taught me”, he told them. “I was always with her in her nest since my father vanished as soon as I got diagnosed as quirkless. She said if I should feel lonely, nests are going to make me feel better. She helped me since the beginning.” The first tears slid down his cheek. He wanted to go back to her, yet he wasn't allowed to. And crying in front of his new cellmates was somehow embarrassing, but he couldn't stop it.

“I'm sorry. My father disappeared, too. My mother just kept me because I was still a pup, but she wasn't very caring”, Daiga admitted and sighed.

“I bet, my mom misses me. She cared a little too much sometimes, but she still loved me, my dad, too. But to make up for the great parents, God decided to make the whole school bully me into oblivion. He couldn't just let me be happy now, could he?”, Akio said with heavy sarcasm, but no one laughed.

“I'm sorry. I got bullied, too”, Izuku replied and changed his position, now sitting on his bed with crossed legs.

“Will your mother be shaken about your kidnapping then, too?”, Daiga asked with interest and Izuku hummed while thinking for a moment.

“She probably will but … she shouldn't be sad. In fact, she has to be happy. I was nothing but a burden. I just wish I could've done more for her, maybe could've made her life easier, but I was too focused on my own irrational, selfish dream. I should've been there for her more”, he said and started to cry. He regretted everything and now he would never be able to make up for it.

“I wish, I could apologize to her one last time.”

The room was silent for a moment, before Akio came to him and knelt down beside his bed.

“There are a lot of things we all regret. But we can't decide when we get kidnapped or raped or murdered. We just can do our best until the very end”, he tried to cheer him up. Akio seemed very mature, even though he himself was only eighteen. Much older than Izuku of course but still young and inexperienced, yet he talked as if he was an adult. Maybe he developed that after coming to the ring and Daiga's influence on him.

Izuku slowly looked at him. He was right of course and he felt better just a little. He still wished he could change everything.

“I feel guilty for a lot of stuff, too. The last time I saw my mom I had an argument with her. I fled the house and then they got me. I fought with her about my pregnancy back then, because I had a beautiful Alpha woman, that wanted to court me. I wanted to keep the pup and she said I should get rid of it because I was still too young and she didn't trust my future mate. But once these fanatics realized I carried an infected person's pup they were not so happy about it. They took it from me. They killed it”, Akio said and his eyes were even more lifeless now. Like dead. He had really wanted to keep that pup back then.

“I'm sorry”, Izuku stuttered. He felt stupid now. He worried about his mother while Akio had had a brutal fight with his own and had had a forced abortion. He felt truly sorry for him. He was pathetic and so selfish. As always.

“Don't be. No one would've been able to predict that. It just took a long time to recover from that, that's why I'm still early in my pregnancy.” Suddenly, Akio jumped to his feet and threw his arms back. “Man, I'm hungry!”, he bellowed and walked small circles. “Am I the only one or are you also hungry? I want a muffin. Do I? Or maybe something else. Oh no. Muffin. I want a muffin”, he then decided, walked to the door and pressed a button at the side of it.

Izuku was left puzzled. He gazed at Daiga, but she only smiled softly and rolled her eyes. That change of mood happened really quick. Still too quick for Izuku to understand, but he felt as if it wouldn't take long for him to make these experiences as well. After a short moment, someone opened the hatch.

“Is something wrong?”, the Beta man asked softly and Akio scoffed.

“I crave a muffin out of nowhere. Make it fucking happen”, he snarled and the Beta man sighed, but he seemed extremely uneasy.

“I'm sorry, but we already told you, no sweets and unhealthy things during your pregnancy. You won't get a cupcake”, the man said almost in a panic and closed the hatch as fast as he could, because no second later, Akio had punched the now closed hatch and yelled.

“God-fucking-damnit!”, he yelled. He seemed to seethe.

One moment later, he cried. “Man, this is too much! First my mom and the abortion, then I suddenly want a muffin and now I don't get it!”, he cried and went to Izuku's bed. Izuku made room for the other Omega and thus invited him into his nest. Akio stood there, stunned, but then he cried literal waterfalls and slumped down.

He cuddled up next to Izuku and laid his head in his lap. Were all pregnancies so difficult? Izuku had to calm the upset Omega down somehow and carefully stroked his soft hair. He didn't know what to do but when he looked at Daiga she only nodded. He was doing the right thing right now. Apparently just being there as mental support was enough.

“By the way. Write your name down somewhere”, Daiga suddenly said, while Akio still sobbed in his lap. Izuku looked up.

“My name? Why?”

“It's easy to become insane without any sunlight or freedom. It may seem impossible to forget even your own name now but it's happened before so we both wrote it down. Just in case”, she explained and took a book from her nightstand. Under that she had the different letters of her name carved into the hard wood.

“You just have to make sure, they don't see it. They want to manipulate us so that we will give in to our 'purpose'.”

“You said that they worship us. Also Nemoto called me God 73 when he gave me my number. Why is that?”, he asked and let his hand glide through Akio's hair.

“Well, I'll just start from the beginning. It'll be easier to understand. Like I already explained, their leader views quirks as a disease that needs to be eliminated. Quirkless people are those who have been saved from this pandemic illness. They believe that we are the children of some 'God'. That also makes us gods and goddesses, which is why they worship us. To help spread the 'cure' – meaning us – they force us to give them children. They seriously think this is why we got sent to Earth in the first place. Their leader himself isn't really religious, he just wants to get rid of quirks but some of the lower members are obsessed.”

“How do you know all of that?”, he asked and she pointed to the door.

“I asked.” She put her book back down over her name and sighed. “Every Sunday the lower members come to us. Depends on how many 'Gods' are in the rooms. With us, it would be three now. They pray, sing something stupid, then leave again. But about now I just think they use religion to justify their actions and to gain more followers.”

“Did you by chance wake up in a hall with a huge canopy bed? At the far end, kind of like a pedestal”, Akio added and sniffled, before tiredly wiping his eyes. When Izuku nodded, he continued. “Perfect. Then you know what Daiga means. The people who watched you there were those exact lower members. They 'admire' you until you get examined and then brought to your room. Other than that they just stare. That was hella creepy”, Akio told him and sat back up, carefully rubbing his lower belly.

“So … they really do this? Breed us?”, he asked insecurely and Daiga pointed at her stomach.

“Do I look skinny to you? I'm in my ninth month. It should happen soon”, she said.

“It's not that bad, you don't have to be afraid. The Alpha or Beta is usually drugged. Some of the others had horrible experiences with people who were conscious and actually accept this life. They make that process of getting you pregnant horrible. When they're drugged, at least they finish it rather quickly”, Akio explained and Izuku gulped.

“I'm scared”, he admitted and buried his face between his legs.

“We all are. But it's okay. We have each other. Sometimes we also meet the other Omegas here. Others have it worse”, Daiga explained and Izuku sighed.

“I feel so selfish right now”, he said and Akio hugged him.

“Everyone here feels like this. It's normal that you are scared. I'd be, too. Just know that it could've been much worse and hope for a drugged person to impregnate you”, Akio ensured him and Izuku sniffed.

“Thank you. You two are really kind”, he said and for the first time since he got here he smiled. At least his cellmates were friendly. That was worth a lot.

It was raining and cold. Kai wasn't comfortable around here, but the sole thought of getting Izuku today was making him excited. He couldn't wait. When he heard the sound of the bell, he wasn't able to contain his joy any longer.

He smiled widely behind his mask and watched the school entrance. Izuku should get out now any minute. This time Kai wouldn't let him get away.

However, after most students had started to head home, no Izuku came. Maybe he tries to avoid Bakugou and is late, he tried to reassure himself but one hour after the school had ended, he had enough and contacted Kurono who waited at the entrance on the other side of the school. Last time Izuku had escaped through that exact entrance and now Kai wanted to make sure he didn't get to slip away.

“Kurono, why isn't he coming? Did he exit on your side?”, he asked impatiently. The building seemed empty now and Kai saw no one walking around anymore. Fuck.

“No, nobody. Did he even go to school?”, Kurono asked suspiciously.

“I don't know, I didn't check the microphone today. But he should be here again. According to the talks with his mother the police retreated yesterday and he is now allowed to fully go to school again”, he explained and turned around, watching every possible student that still lingered around and checked if they might be Izuku.

“Hmm, let me check something real quick”, Kurono reflected and there was a pause.

“What do you want to check?”, Kai asked impatiently. His legs trembled. He wanted to move and use this strength to secure his mate. Goddamnit!

“Our scientists just finished the micro-drone a few days ago and now I can test it. I will fly it to his house and search for clues”, Kurono explained and Kai nodded although Kurono couldn't see it. He had been pretty absent since he had found interest in Izuku. Of course he had forgotten to check on their lab. But Kurono's fast thinking would explain everything to him. Well, hopefully.

“Good. But be careful. Don't let someone spot you”, he warned his second in command. Yes, he was nervous that he would fuck this up. Never before had he been nervous about a mission.

“It's called a micro-drone. It's called that for a reason. It's no bigger than a fly and quiet as well. I won't have any problems. Although this is just the prototype.” Kurono mumbled that last part, but he was smart. If he said he wouldn't have any problems, then there wouldn't be any. And that was factual.

“Just do it, Kurono”, Kai said and turned to the school again after systematically observing the students. He still wanted to finally do this. His inner Alpha still craved Izuku's touch and after he had comforted the small Omega, after a fight with Bakugou, he couldn't get enough of the younger one's warmth.

“Yes, boss.” Kurono paused, but didn't end the call. It was quiet for about fifteen minutes, before Kai grew too impatient again.

“Did you finally find something?”, he asked with a snarl.

“Well, let's just say it's difficult. He's not in the house but the police is there. His mother is crying”, Kurono explained. He could've told me sooner that he's already reached the house with the drone, he thought irritated.

“Crying?”, he asked instead, wondering what made the woman tear up. And more importantly, what did the police still want there? Didn't they finish the job and gave up on finding him?

“Wait a moment. I'll try to get inside”, Kurono promised and it was silent again. After another few minutes, he spoke again. “He's missing.”

“What?!” Kai felt his heart race in his chest.

“He's missing”, Kurono repeated dryly and Kai bent over. He exhaled carefully before he might scream and yell like a maniac.

“How do you know that?!”, he finally asked and couldn't suppress this inner rage that made him want to punch or kill someone. Rather kill someone.

“They're talking about it now. They didn't find any clues about his disappearance. He was last seen yesterday by Bakugou Katsuki, and two friends of his I suppose, in a not very crowded area. After that he didn't return home. The police searched the area but there's not a trace”, Kurono explained and then went silent. Kai waited for another response. He shouldn't disturb him now, he was probably listening to the conversation.

“Apparently, there were car tracks but they didn't see any vehicle on the security camera. Three men dragged him into the alley, where no one saw him or what happened, the camera included. There wasn't any blood. The kidnappers wore suits and face masks. They weren't recognized”, Kurono then stated and Kai grit his teeth. He should've been faster! Should've ignored the police!

“That means, someone else was tracking my Izuku?!”, he raged and went back to his car, ignoring the cold rain on his soaked clothes. He was furious. Mostly with himself. Someone else had been targeting Izuku and he didn't even realize it.

“Calm down, boss. We should … .”

“I'm not calming down! Someone took him and might be hurting him right now!”, he yelled and started the car.

“Shall I inform Nemoto and Irinaka?”, Kurono suggested.

“No, I don't want to start any drama. Let's keep this a secret, but I want you to look for him. Think of any Alpha or Beta in his school or his vicinity overall. Someone he talked to maybe, I don't know. I want you to find him. Got it?”, he hissed.

“Yes, boss.”

“Good. I'll do some research, too. Good luck.”

“You too, boss.”

Chapter Text

Life in the breeding ring was … you could say good. Izuku got food – pretty big meals to be honest, because they said he needed to gain a little weight – and books to read. He always could talk with Daiga and Akio. They could be really funny and Izuku slowly but surely noticed how they warmed up to him. Not only because they had to get along but also because they wanted to. Maybe also because Izuku was trying his best to make them feel comfortable and wanted to see them happy again. He's already managed to make Daiga sincerely smile once.

Other than that he hated it in the ring. Although the treatment was good, it didn't make up for the imprisonment. He missed his mother and he wondered if she was doing alright without him. They could pamper him in here as much as they wanted to, but Izuku would never like it here. Even Katsuki's beatings were better than this.

He sighed deeply and snuggled deeper into the blankets. It was early in the morning and it wasn't the first time he woke up with crusty, hurting eyes. Last night he had cried himself to sleep once again and that happened on a daily basis now.

Normally, Akio stayed beside him until he fell asleep and once he had already cuddled with Daiga in her nest. She had invited him. That was a huge honor for someone who wasn't your family, pup or mate.

He had been a few weeks in here and they all already had a deep connection with each other. They all were allowed in each other's nests. Izuku could sleep with Akio and vice versa. Same with Akio and Daiga and Daiga and Izuku.

What Izuku probably despised the most about this place were the prayers every Sunday. The people that came looked like their eyeballs would pop out any second. They looked at them, begged a little, then sang some strange songs and then left as if they had just met God in person. For them, it probably was like that.

Especially on his first Sunday, all three people were delighted. Because he was new here and they all gathered around his nest with respectful distance, but still too close. When he had growled and hid deep under the covers, his head barely showing, they had laughed and said how cute he was. How it was so wonderful that such a young soul was pure and free of any flaws.

After a certain amount of time of admiring him, that apparently hadn't been enough anymore and they asked the guard if they could pet and congratulate him. To his disappointment the guard had happily agreed.

They had stroked his head and soon Akio had started hissing because Izuku had started whimpering which had been labeled as cute and adorable and like that, ignored with ease.

After that, they had done their strange procedure, every person praying in front of one Omega and then leaving again. After that they had received breakfast.

Izuku sighed again. The worst part was that he didn't even had to be awake when those visitors would come. The second time he had woken up to their singing. He was just one God in here. His sole existence was a blessing to them and that was more than enough. He didn't need to do anything. Hell, he could sneeze and they would literally die.

Suddenly, he heard heavy panting and whimpering. Slowly, he glanced up and saw that Daiga was writhing in her covers, one of her pillows falling down with the motions.

He got up and crawled out of his nest.

“Daiga? Are you alright?”, he quietly asked and went to her bed. She turned her head and exhaled.

“I-Izuku …”, she panted and gasped in pain. What is wrong, what is wro-? Oh no.

“The pup is coming”, he realized and she nodded weakly. “Oh God, the pup is coming!”, he sighed and stroked her shoulder, hopelessly trying to comfort her. “W-What should I do? A-Are you in pain? Wait, cancel that, of course you're in pain!”, he panicked. “Akio!”, he yelled and Akio jumped.

“Oh dear Lord, what is it, Izuku?”, he asked annoyed and turned around, but when he saw Daiga tremble in immense agony his eyes went wide and every trace of tiredness vanished like it never existed in the first place.

But instead of going to Izuku he stormed to the door and pushed the button several times. “Damnit”, he cursed.

“What should I do?”, Izuku asked and fidgeted around in a panic. God, he was hyperventilating, he didn't know what to do!

“Get the blanket off her. Check if she's bleeding”, Akio ordered and impatiently waited at the door. Izuku did as he was told and inexpertly pulled the blanket off of Daiga's tense body. She whined in pain and her whole stomach contracted. And there was blood on the sheets.

“S-She's bleeding! There's blood!”, he panted and she cried out, before looking at him with wide eyes.

“There's blood?!” Her voice was weak but firm and, oh God, she was on the verge of panicking.

“How much?” Akio asked and banged on the door.

“N-Not so much, only a small stain but there definitely is”, he told him and Akio sighed in relief.

“Okay, that's normal.”

Finally, someone opened the hatch.

“What is it so early?”, the man asked and wiped his eyes. He seemed horribly sleep-deprived but was wide awake when Akio snarled at him.

“You bastard get the nurse right now or you can fucking forget your goddamn blessing! 71 is giving birth, you moron!”, he shouted at him and the man nodded.

“I-I'll get Kaede!”, he said, closed the hatch and the sound of someone running echoed through the thick walls. Akio sighed again.

“Stupid idiot”, he mumbled and came to them. “Get her into another position”, he ordered and grabbed her legs.

“How do you know so much about pregnancy?”, Izuku asked and Akio responded without looking at him, while Izuku turned Daiga's body on her back.

“Duh, I wanted to have a pup before coming here. I took a course”, he explained and Daiga groaned.

“Really interesting, someone just get this thing out of me!”, she complained and then screamed. Izuku lifted her shirt, while Akio got rid of her shorts. Another strong contraction showed itself on her belly and made Izuku filled with fear. So this was childbirth. Akio spread her legs and looked at her vagina.

“You're already pretty far, Daiga. Stay strong”, he encouraged her.

Izuku was pretty embarrassed but Daiga's safety was more important now. He looked down and saw that her vagina was a little open, ready to get that pup out of her womb.

“Izuku”, Akio said and Izuku stiffened. He felt more useless right now than ever before. “Get on her bed and lay her head in your lab. Talk to her and distract her. Right now, the body is doing all the work. It will still be a while until she has to push”, he explained and Izuku immediately followed his order. He got behind her and stroked her hair, whispering sweet nothings into her ear and encouraging her that she was doing great.

Soon after, Kaede barged in with a medical kit, towels, water and a few other things.

“How is she?”, she asked Akio. The Omega looked angry and seemed as if he had to suppress a hiss.

“Fine at the moment. Nothing out of the ordinary. Her cervix is already pretty open”, he told her and stepped back.

Izuku didn't know how long it took but it was quite a while. Soon, Daiga pushed and screamed in pain, Kaede massaged her belly but stayed silent most of the time. She was pretty cold and never said more than necessary.

“I can see the head now”, she stated and Daiga groaned, quietly crying. She was pretty drugged because of the painkillers Kaede gave her, but that still didn't make this process less stressful. Daiga was still in a lot of pain and Izuku felt truly sorry for her, silently stroking her head to ease her probably exhausted mind.

In about ten months he would have to go through the same. He gulped and Akio released a stressed sigh. He wasn't happy about this situation either while he leaned against Daiga's head and tried to comfort her as well.

Izuku was scared throughout the whole duration of Daiga's childbirth but in the end she delivered it without any complications. She was just really tired and Kaede took care of the baby while Izuku and Akio helped to clean her. After that, she quickly fell asleep.

Izuku felt helpless and useless the whole time. He was only fourteen, he knew that, and he also knew that he had never even thought about having pups. He was totally inexperienced and his instinct alone was not enough to make the right choices. Trying to keep Daiga calm was the best thing he could've done.

Kaede thoroughly cleaned the pup that was now screaming and crying, showing first signs of life. It was healthy.

“It's a boy. I will now take him to the infirmary”, Kaede stated and went towards the door. Akio tensed as he watched the distant nurse leave.

They never saw that pup again.

Izuku was nervous. Yesterday, Kaede had brought him the results of his tests and announced that his heat should come soon. He was scared that any day now would be the day he would get pregnant. He didn't want that! He saw what Daiga had to go through and Akio was getting bigger by the day. Soon, it was his turn.

After her birth, Daiga had been extremely quiet again. She refused to talk, barely ate something and overall she seemed tired and devastated. And who could blame her? She just lost her pup to some fanatics. And it had been her first pup in this breeding ring, too, of course she was upset. After a while, she opened up again. Slowly but surely and both Izuku and Akio were really relieved. Daiga finally talked about her feelings and cried a long time before it slowly became the way it had been before.

All of a sudden, the door opened and ripped Izuku out of his thoughts. A nurse he didn't know and a big, scary Alpha entered their room. The nurse came to him without any respect for his nest and boldly touched his shoulders. He stiffened in fear but didn't fight her firm grip when she felt for his scent glands, massaged them and put a little pressure on certain spots. When she was done she gazed at him with expectance.

“73, your heat is about to start. You're ready to be bred”, she simply noted and he gulped. So today was the day. He slowly looked at Akio and Daiga. They gazed at him, pity filled their dark, hopeless eyes and just silently wished him good luck.

The Alpha firmly grabbed his wrist and forcibly pulled him out of his nest after he didn't move a single muscle, too afraid to stand up and face this challenge. He was scared, he was trembling and the dread let an uncomfortable knot settle in his stomach. He never wanted to go home more than right now.

They went through the gray, dark hallways, he heard other Omegas talk in their rooms but he found himself unable to focus on any of their conversations. Their sounds were too muffled and the beating of his heart was probably interfering with his hearing.

They reached another section of the underground facility, the walls were now white tiles and the atmosphere changed to a medical ward instead of the depressing prison where they kept them locked up. They reached a room with several surveillance screens – all turned off at the moment – , a heavy metal door and a few desks.

The nurse grabbed some shining, light gray bandages and put them on his shoulders. She pulled the t-shirt out of her way and firmly wrapped them around his limbs. Those bandages felt pretty hard and extremely uncomfortable, kind of like a cast.

She didn't say anything about those clothes that now covered his shoulders and neck but before he could ask more about it, the metal door was opened. Izuku felt strong hands on his back and without even barely realizing what was going on he was pushed inside and the door locked again.

He inhaled just a little bit of the fresh air and instantly froze. The smell in here was horrible, it was overwhelming, so thick and entrancing, making his confused mind dizzy and weak. He tried to cover his nose and mouth with trembling hands.

The cold concrete floor and walls were perfectly stressing the panting Beta on the ground not too far from him. At the sound of the door lock the man looked up with dazed, droopy eyes and Izuku gasped in shock. The Beta was so drugged that he probably didn't even know where up and down was and Izuku's first instinct was pity for the writhing creature before him but then he remembered what he was here for and every trace of pity vanished.

He was frozen in place, shaking to the core, until the Beta slowly got up with sloppy motions and smelled the air greedily, starting to waddle towards him. He stumbled left. Then right. Then right again. Then left. He was heading towards him like a psychotic, sex-deprived animal and Izuku straight out panicked. He shrieked, turned around and banged against the hard metal as hard as he could, leaving little scraps and soft bruises on his hands.

“Let me out! Let me out, please! Let me out!”, he yelled and banged against the door. But there was no response. And there would be no response.

The thick scent of the Beta got even thicker and he heard a deep, satisfied growl coming out of the others throat. He slowly turned around.

He was absolutely terrified and this … creature just stood there, drooling on the floor, sweating profusely and stumbling closer.

“N-No. Please”, he whimpered but the drugged Beta was on him in no time. He was absolutely blinded by his desire and just threw Izuku on the ground. He wanted to get away immediately and tried to kick the Beta in his crotch but he was too lost. Like he didn't even notice Izuku's weak punches.

But he continued to struggle. He backed off even more while the Beta grabbed his ankle and pulled him closer again.

“No!”, he cried and tried to control his breathing. His panic however rose once again when he felt the filthy hands of the Beta groping his crotch and butt.

He screamed and managed a strong kick into his thigh but the Beta didn't notice. He didn't notice anything! Izuku could just scream in desperation. He wouldn't get out of this.

He cried harder and sobbed strongly when he felt, that his thin shorts were being removed. It was hard to breathe properly in this sickening smell, everything reeked of strong, dominant pheromones, that made his mind go blank.

When he felt the cold air and the ground under his ass, he choked and was barely able to breathe. Stop!, he begged silently and pressed his arms against these broad shoulders that were looming over him, trapping him in this strong scent.

He gasped in shock when he was suddenly turned on his stomach, but the moment was short-lived and he felt the others hips on his butt. He tried to pull himself away and desperately clawed at the floor. Away, he just wanted away from him!

He couldn't take this shame, this guilt, this horrible feeling in his stomach that made him want to just end it all and kill himself. He wanted to go home. Never in his entire life before had he ever wanted the comfort and touch of his mother so bad.

Before he could react any further he felt the Beta's dick pressing against his back entrance. He winced and started to whine but the Beta didn't notice nor care.

The pressure got bigger and he hissed in pain. He started screaming and wildly thrashed about, trying to get any good hits so he could escape this hell! But the pressure didn't vanish, it grew stronger and the more Izuku moved the more painful was the beginning of this. He tried to kick him again but that was the final blow that caused his dick to slide inside completely.

Izuku screamed and the Beta grunted in relief. He started moving immediately and the rough friction caused Izuku's breath to hitch. He felt the first hint of pleasure.

He wanted to die right now. He had been taught, that the vagina or rectum of an Omega was a highly erogenous zone. It got stimulated extremely easily and that was what made Izuku so disgusted with himself. He had to bear this pleasure that was forced upon him.

He winced again and snarled in pain when the Beta got on his knees and pulled Izuku up before violently thrusting inside him over and over again, his hips smacking against his ass while he also grabbed his waist and pulled him closer each time.

This ruthless pace continued and Izuku knew from the start that these loud groans would haunt his dreams. The Beta's dick felt like burning iron inside him and although there was a little pleasure the pain was too big to fade and easily outweighed any good feelings that blossomed in his butt. He had trouble controlling his breathing and no matter what he did, he couldn't regulate it.

His face was pressed against the hard concrete as he faced brutal reality. He was being raped. He was being fucked like a sex doll. And the Beta enjoyed it. Izuku cried for the rest of this horrible procedure. Although it didn't take long for the man to get close. Izuku could feel it. His dick twitched inside him and he panicked.

He didn't want to be pregnant but he knew he wouldn't have a choice. This was not in his might. He would be pregnant. Fourteen years old, quirkless, pregnant by a Beta, who got drugged in order to force himself upon him. He didn't want a pup! Not yet! He wanted to be a hero!

With one last thrust, his dreams were brutally crushed and the Beta strongly bit his shoulder. And this was the only thing, he was thankful for. The bandages, the nurses had given him beforehand, protected him from the strong bite and no matter how hard the Beta bit down, there would be nothing more than pressure marks on his skin.

His throbbing dick calmed down, but it didn't go soft either. And so, Izuku had to go through four quick rounds, until the drug finally wore off just a little, making the Beta tired in the process. Within seconds he was passed out on the floor and Izuku didn't dare move.

His whole body shook and he felt the seed inside him. He wanted it out, out, out! He started sobbing and curled into a small ball, he didn't even notice the nurses that came inside, carefully shushing him and then the strong Alpha from before joined them and carried him back to his cell.

He had never felt so empty.

The hot touches were too much for him. He writhed under that big beast that pressed him deep into the ground, the soft concrete merging with his limbs and keeping him in place. He screamed and yelled and thrashed but no one heard him or even cared. People were walking by, children played while he was ravished by that man in the dark alley. He could do nothing but cry and hope for mercy he would never get.

With a loud scream he bolted out of his sleep. Although he quickly realized his surroundings, recognizing the room, Akio and Daiga, he continued screaming and kicked the pillows and blankets off his bed, wildly clawing at his hair and trapping his mind further in the horrible nightmare.

He barely felt Akio's reassuring hands on his shoulder. Only when Daiga violently shook him, he finally broke out of his fear. He gasped and panted, finally, finally realizing that he wasn't in that room anymore, that there wasn't any Beta or Alpha here and that no one could hurt him in here. He kept panting while Daiga shushed him and pressed his face against her warm, soft chest. He immediately started to cry.

Those nightmares had been haunting him since he got out of that room. After they had brought him back to his room, Akio and Daiga had comforted him as he cried heavily, barely being able to breathe. It had been horrible. And now it was still the same. There wasn't a single night without nightmares.

After the first nightmare, he had hoped they would go away soon but three weeks were a long time if you weren't able to find enough sleep. He was afraid of going to sleep because he knew those dreams would haunt him again.

Although Daiga and Akio were there for him, it was barely helping him cope with this. He was just too young and his body and brain still in development, this had a huge impact on him.

Since Daiga didn't breastfeed her pup and never saw it again, she had been to that room again as well. She felt the same although she was much older. Izuku had hoped he would be able to cope with this better if he was older. To his big disappointment he soon realized that this wasn't the case. Rape was rape, no matter the age of the victim and it could shape and change one's whole personality over night. Daiga went through the same things as he did.

Akio carefully crawled into his nest and snuggled up next to Izuku while Daiga still firmly hugged him. He was so tired and exhausted, he didn't know what to do. So after a while, the three of them cuddled together and buried their faces in each other's bodies.

It had been only three weeks since he was bred but he didn't show any symptoms of nausea, yet another blood test had confirmed it. He was pregnant. Pregnant with his rapist's child.

He slowly closed his eyes. He felt weak and absolutely horrible. Mostly because he wanted to get rid of the unborn life inside him. He knew it was kind of normal but he still felt guilty. That child wasn't responsible for its father's actions and even that Beta male wasn't at fault. He had been drugged and would've probably never done such a horrible thing in a conscious state. But the sole thought that this pup might look like that Beta made him want to throw up and cut that pup out of his womb.

He sighed. He wouldn't have a choice anyway. At least, he would never see that pup again, so if it really would look like its father, Izuku couldn't lose his mind over it and maybe go insane and hurt the pup in the process. He wouldn't forgive himself if he did that. It was innocent after all and couldn't decide its origin.

Slowly, Izuku wiped his eyes. No need to think about all that. He wouldn't be allowed to keep that pup anyway. It might even be better that way. So he drifted off to sleep again, this time for once calm, empty and black.

Chapter Text

Kai was restless. Since Izuku's kidnapping about more than half a year ago, he hadn't been able to focus on his work. Nothing worked. His inner Alpha was utterly destroyed and devastated. He couldn't force himself to do work and although Kurono and he searched everywhere they didn't find a single clue about Izuku's whereabouts.

He had interrogated villains in jails that were connected to certain organizations that wanted to get rid of the new Yakuza leader, he had tortured Alphas and Betas that had been near his Izuku, he had questioned almost everyone that came to his mind and even broke into the police station to get more information about the case.

In addition to all those things that happened, Izuku's mother Inko was completely crushed. She barely worked, barely ate, but often visited his room and cried there in silence, pleaded and begged to a God that didn't exist. Kai continued to send her money. She always went to the police. Nobody could ever find out, where that money came from.

He still felt like fulfilling his duties as an Alpha. It was his job to take care of the Omega's family and even if Izuku was missing, Kai felt that his mate was still alive and damnit he would fucking die in order to get him back. So he searched.

None of his other colleagues knew about this problem, only Kurono had detailed information about his state. But he had promised to not tell anyone and he had kept that promise. The last thing, Kai needed was an upset and muddled mess of followers.

He sighed. He was sitting in his office right now, the thick snow outside putting a soft, freezing blanket over the world and letting everything shine in a bright, blinding white. The frozen crystals in front of his window made the vision unclear and it was icy outside.

There was a knock on his door. “Come in”, he said grumpily after quickly getting a file and acting like he was working.

“Boss”, Nemoto came inside and greeted him.

“Ah, Nemoto. How are the breeding rings?”, he asked with fake interest. Even through the mask Kai could see the frown. He continued nonetheless.

“Very good. This year has been successful and here are the statistics since New Year has already passed.” Nemoto paused and looked at him while Kai acted as if he was deep in thoughts about that file in front of him.

Nemoto just sighed and took the file, turned it upside down and gave it back to Kai. Had he been holding it the wrong way? Oh fuck.

He sighed and Nemoto cleared his throat. “Boss, I really have no idea what is wrong with you or what has upset you so much these past few months but the visit in our breeding facilities is due. You should come with me right now. It's still early”, he suggested.

Kai felt like he had depression. An everlasting one.

“I don't want to, Nemoto. Get Kurono for that”, he just said, let the file fall back onto the desk and leaned back.

“I already assumed that you would say that, so I talked to Kurono and he agrees with me. You need to get outside, boss. You haven't left your office or room at all. You have stopped eating regularly and totally neglected our whole organization. I don't know what problem caused these issues you're having, but this needs to stop now”, Nemoto ordered and Kai sighed. He knew that idiot was right. He just never thought that feelings for an Omega could be so crushing and heartbreaking. He felt as if he would drown in his own emotions.

So he sighed and got up. “So you and Kurono teamed up against me? Lovely”, he snarled and got his typical jacket and put fresh gloves on.

“It's only for your own good, boss”, Nemoto announced, sounding glad and hopeful.

So they made their way to every breeding ring in Musutafu.

“I'm hungry. When is dinner time?”, Daiga asked and impatiently turned in her nest. Izuku quietly read a book while Akio slept a little.

He was now the one closet to giving birth. It would probably happen soon. He already felt the first contractions coming sometimes.

Izuku himself had gotten bigger and there now was a proud bump in front of him. He was still only fourte- oh no, fifteen now, and he was pretty small. The bump was well visible.

He sighed, closed the book and put it on top of his carved in name on the nightstand. The nightmares had gotten better a long time after the rape and he had grown rather cold and emotionless considering that subject. It had happened and now it was part of his life. It had taken a lot of time to accept his new self and the changes but with Daiga's and Akio's support, it couldn't have been better. He loved them. He still missed his mother though.

“I'm kind of hungry, too. I hope they won't keep us waiting for long”, he said and leaned against his pillows.

Through the guards, they always knew what kind of weather was outside of the ring since they didn't have a window. But when he realized it was getting colder and all three of them were allowed to get additional blankets and pillows he had known, winter was coming.

And two days later, Akio had asked a guard who brought their food and he had told them, it had snowed quite a lot. He wanted to go out and feel the ice cold sting in his feet when he would walk through the cold, wet, soft surface and enjoy the relieving, vivid feeling that would strike his body. He had done that a lot as a child and every winter he wanted to do it again.

Apart from that, their life in here was pretty boring. They read, they talked but other than that they did nothing. Sometimes they received haircuts if they wanted to. So Izuku had kept his appearance and stayed the way he was, although everyone could see the change in him. He wasn't a sunshine anymore, more like a puppet that had enclosed all its emotions deep inside. He still felt things, but he was harder to approach now. And that was good.

“They better”, Daiga snarled, a little too loud, waking Akio in the process. The heavily pregnant male groaned in discomfort and Daiga quickly apologized. “Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to wake you up”, she said and he rubbed his tired eyes.

“Doesn't matter anyway. The pup is kicking as if its life is depending on it”, he complained and slowly sat up. He carefully turned to Izuku.

“Have you been getting bigger or is that my imagination?”, he asked in confusion. His eyes looked droopy and he seemed exhausted.

Izuku giggled softly. “Just your imagination. Although someone is growing quite diligently”, he joked and Akio yawned.

“You know what”, he then said and Daiga and Izuku both looked at him. “I had a weird dream. It was really strange. But it made me remember again, why the hell are those idiots treating us so good? They could just lock us up, done. Why are they worshiping us? Are they really that stupid?”, he asked himself and Izuku reflected the past events over the last half year since he got here. Yes, they worshiped them. Yes, they treated them good. But that was it.

And because they adored them, the treatment was good as well. They were fanatics. Nobody could understand or reason with fanatics who were fully convinced by their belief and not open for other things. That was the reason.

“They're only treating us like this because we can give them more quirkless pups. They don't care about anything else. As long as we're healthy, we will bear the pups with success”, Daiga reminded him and Izuku nodded.

Suddenly, this strange feeling overcame him. This had been the case since about two weeks. Out of freaking nowhere, he wanted something to eat. Something good. Something … .

“I want something spicy. I don't know, just … literal fire, I want to feel my mouth burn”, he told his friends and they stared at him before Akio had to chuckle lowly.

“Go ahead. Ask for it”, he encouraged him and smirked.

“Ah n-no … . They probably won't give it to me anyway and I don't want to cause any inconveniences”, he whispered. He didn't know how to tell them that he was too scared and shy to ask. Also dinner would be soon.

“Maybe tell him that you would like something spicy for dinner if possible. Then they might add a little something for you”, Daiga suggested and stood up.

“W-What are you doing?”, he asked and she smiled.

“Getting you the spicy meal you crave”, she promised and grinned.

“N-No, y-you really don't have to”, he said and tried to get out of the bed with a few difficulties. But he was too slow and she had already pressed the button. He groaned.

But instead of the hatch, the door opened and a big Alpha in a suit came inside. Daiga quickly got back to her bed in a moment of shock and they all froze in place.

“73. Before dinner you have a examination of your stomach to see if the pup is developing well and if you are alright”, he simply stated and Izuku slowly nodded after getting the message. Another examination. He hoped it wouldn't hurt or be uncomfortable like last time. He still vividly remembered the event and shuddered.

He looked back to Akio and Daiga and weakly waved them goodbye before he gulped and followed the Alpha out of the room. He was silent all the way through the facility and when they reached the nurse's room his heart was pounding painfully against his chest. He tried to forget the scared feeling in his stomach and entered after the Alpha opened the door for him.

“Ah, 73. Take a seat”, Kaede said without turning around. Her cold attitude wasn't very pleasant, but also not horrible. Just distant and professional. No connections with the prisoners.

He slowly went to that stool. He knew he would be forced again if he wouldn't comply. Izuku carefully gazed at the big Alpha that was now standing next to the door, effectively guarding it. He didn't want that Alpha to be able to watch this procedure.

“Since you are pregnant, we're only drawing some blood and make an ultrasound from the outside”, Kaede said and ripped him out of his thoughts. He was relieved, but still uncomfortable.

“D-Does …”, he quietly started and finally, Kaede stopped her work and looked at him. He gulped at that icy gaze and continued. “D-Does he … uhm … have to be here?”, he carefully asked and pinned his eyes to the ground, not daring to look up at the strong rock.

He felt a warm, comforting hand on his shoulder. “I'm sorry, he has to ensure that everything will go accordingly. But if you want, he can turn around”, Kaede suggested and he watched his feet while nodding weakly.

The nurse turned around again. “You heard him. Turn around, would you?” The Alpha just grunted as a response, but followed the order. Izuku shyly looked up to see if the man really did it and just as he faced the wall, Izuku saw a deep blush on his face.

He gulped. Alphas were disgusting.

Kaede then proceeded to put a tourniquet on his right arm, the pressure making his veins stand out perfectly. He watched the veinpuncture with interest. The needle pierced his skin and he bit his lip. Kaede quickly drew enough blood and then just a few seconds later, his arm was free again and he felt the tickling feeling of regaining his senses in his limb. He sighed and then it was time to sit properly on that stool. It felt strange to have his legs spread like that but he didn't have to take down his shorts. Kaede prepared the ultrasound and he pulled his t-shirt up.

“This is going to be a little cold now”, she warned him and put the gel on the ultrasound before carefully putting it on his swollen belly. He slightly winced at the icy feeling, but he quickly adjusted.

He turned his head away from the screen. He didn't want to see what his pup would look like right now. He never wanted to find out to be honest. His opinion about that pup hadn't changed since the first day. He didn't want it. But he also wouldn't have it. At least everything would be less painful like that.

While Kaede made pictures and changed the angle all the time he just gave in to his thoughts, until he suddenly heard several footsteps and dark voices. His head automatically wandered to the door and his fear turned into reality when said door was opened.

Nemoto came inside. “Oh, Kaede. I thought you were already done with 73”, he noted, Kaede only focusing on the ultrasound.

“Something came up. But everything looks pretty fine. He's good to go”, she said and Izuku felt relief wash over him. He would get back to Akio and Daiga.

“Oh boss”, Kaede suddenly said and he heard a file fall to the ground. Izuku slowly looked up, startled at the prompt action and his eyes fell onto the 'boss'.

His eyes widened. He was the boss of this breeding ring?! He was obsessed with erasing quirks?! He who had been stalking him for nearly three weeks was the reason why he was here?!

He barely recognized him if it weren't for that one encounter – their first to be specific – where he had worn this exact same outfit.

He shivered and couldn't suppress a low whine when he quickly turned away, ignoring Chisaki's wide eyes, full with disbelief, until he heard stomping footsteps coming closer to him. Before he was able to react or get away, Chisaki grabbed him and pulled him into a tight hug. The Alpha's whole body was trembling. If it was fury, relief or sadness Izuku couldn't tell.

“I-I found you! I finally found you, Izuku! Oh Izuku!”, he whispered and pressed him tighter against his chest.

Izuku squirmed and wanted to get away. “Boss, the pup. Be careful”, Kaede quickly warned and Chisaki stopped dead in his tracks.

“Pup?” His tone was somehow icy and he pulled away, tightly holding Izuku's trembling shoulders when his eyes finally fell onto his big belly.

“H-He's pregnant. He's pregnant! Y-You're pregnant!”, he yelled furiously, first towards Nemoto, then towards him, the sounds muffled through his mask and Izuku was thankful for that. Still, he flinched and whined even stronger. He wanted this disgusting Alpha away from him.

“Care to explain, Nemoto?”, Chisaki hissed and finally let go of him. He exhaled and got up from the chair, quickly fleeing to a corner and hiding there while he listened to the conversation.

“I have to be honest with you, boss, I don't know what you mean. Does this Omega mean something to you?”, Nemoto asked. He was serious. He had no idea what was going on right now. But Chisaki saw red and this only fueled his anger.

“Where is Irinaka?!”, he shouted and let his fist crash onto one of the cupboards. Izuku flinched again and made himself smaller. Kaede carefully stood in front of him to protect him from that raging mass of pheromones.

“He's doing the paperwork, as always, boss. He's not in direct contact with the people here. Why?”, Nemoto asked and stayed calm. Chisaki clawed his hair and raged even more, before finally taking a deep breath and then pointing to Izuku who flinched again with widened eyes.

“This is the reason why I've been acting so strange. I encountered him once with Irinaka and decided to take a closer look. Kurono knew about this. Irinaka obviously didn't tell you”, Chisaki spat with lingering fury and sighed, then gazed at Izuku's shaking form. His eyes widened and he quickly walked towards him but Kaede stopped him.

“No. You're stressing him out. That's not good for him or the pup. Back off”, she ordered with a firm voice, Chisaki however didn't see any reason.

“Out of my way!”, he snarled but Kaede stood her ground.

“No.” Chisaki was about to say something again and Izuku feared for her life when Nemoto spoke up again.

“You found interest in a young Omega like that? Why didn't you tell us?”, he asked with a hint of accusation in his deep voice.

“I didn't think it was necessary!”, Chisaki hissed and turned to the man with the plague mask.

“I would appreciate it if you would finally enlighten us all. 73 deserves it, too”, he stated coldly and pointed at a confused Izuku.

“His name is Izuku and not 73 and from now on you will address him with that name!”, Chisaki ordered, hiding his fury behind an icy facade before he began to explain. “After I met him, I took a little time to get to know him and I wanted him as my mate. When he vanished I never thought that he would be here out of all places. I searched everywhere, Kurono, too. Apparently we haven't been thorough enough”, he explained.

Izuku didn't really understand what was happening. Didn't Chisaki try to woo him for this breeding ring? Hadn't that been the purpose behind all of this? The kidnapping and Chisaki hadn't been related at all?

Nemoto nodded and Chisaki continued. “After he informed the police about me, I wanted to finally take him and bring him to our base, but your men were faster than me I guess”, he snarled, seething with hatred.

“Where. Are. The three who got him?”, he asked in a dangerously low voice and Nemoto flinched, just slightly, barely noticeable. “Who's the father of that pup? Was he drugged?!”

Nemoto gulped but firmly responded. “The father was a male Beta, 36, if I remember correctly. He needed three shots before he was giving in to his instincts”, Nemoto explained and Kai hissed.

“He is pregnant by a Beta?! A simple, fucking Beta?! At least that bastard was drugged. He's allowed to live since he is quirkless and important to our plans as much as I hate to admit it.” He looked like he was in physical pain while saying that. “As for the others”, he growled and finally pushed past Kaede and grabbed Izuku's wrists.

Izuku gasped and first tears ran down his cheeks when Chisaki pulled him to his feet. Suddenly his gaze was mellow and gentle and it made him sick.

“I will make them pay”, he promised without breaking eye contact, slowly cupping his cheek and stroking it with his thumb. His gloved hands were uncomfortable.

Before he could respond, he wrapped his arm around his shoulder and took Izuku with him. He was terribly scared and wanted nothing more than to get back to his room, to Akio and Daiga, be comforted by them and snuggle into his nest.

Nemoto walked in front of them until he guided them to an office, the wooden door looked elegant and the dark ambiance was soothing.

“I'll go get them”, Nemoto said and his tone didn't hide that they were into a lot of trouble. Would Chisaki actually … kill them? Because they kidnapped him?

Chisaki gently pushed him to a corner of the dark office and carefully stroked his head, trying to calm him down. Izuku trembled and leaned away, but Chisaki wasn't able to contain whatever he had been bottling up inside him all that time anymore and hugged him.

“I missed you so much. I've never stopped searching for you. I would've never let that happen to you. I should've been faster and more determined. This is my fault. I'm sorry, Izuku. I love you”, he explained and nuzzled in his hair.

Izuku flinched terribly and pushed Chisaki away from him, backing off against the wall and trying to protect himself with raised arms. That guy couldn't be serious, could he? Chisaki eyed him in confusion, then he sighed.

“I know I messed up. You're probably scared because I lashed out back there. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to startle you”, he said and slowly got closer to him again, trapping him with his strong arms and keeping him in place. Izuku shrieked and quickly avoided eye contact, but Chisaki grabbed his chin and lifted his face. Green eyes met golden ones and never before had Izuku felt so disgusted with someone.

“I will take care of you. Even if this isn't my pup I will accept it as my own. It's quirkless and pure, just like you”, he whispered and leaned down after slightly pulling his mask down, Izuku was frozen in shock and tears started to stream down his cheeks. Chisaki cupped his face and forced Izuku in a passionate kiss.

Izuku straight out panicked, backed off and slapped Chisaki straight across his face, not really hitting him with the plague mask as an obstacle in between. He started to utterly cry and slowly slid down the wall until he cowered on the ground, Chisaki still frozen and looming over him, his face to the side, completely shocked.

Carefully, he looked down at Izuku. Izuku was scared about what might follow. He had just rejected an Alpha … . He had just rejected an Alpha! Oh no no no! What have I done?!, he thought panicked and started to sob even more.

Chisaki slowly knelt down in front of him and gently hugged him again, engulfing him in that unbearable heat of his body.

“Shh, it's alright. I've got you now. You don't need to be scared anymore. It's me, Kai”, he shushed him. Izuku couldn't believe what he heard right now.

“I-I don't understand … . Wh-What's going on?”, he asked with a broken voice and Chisaki sighed, before sitting down and pulling Izuku on his lap. For now, he didn't fight it although he would've loved to do nothing more than punch that bastard.

“Things are a little difficult”, Chisaki started and softly cooed into his ear, making Izuku shudder in fear of this man. “You remember our first meeting? Ha, of course you do”, he chuckled and nuzzled into his neck. Izuku's hair stood up and he froze.

“I immediately found you fascinating. And when you told me that you were quirkless I couldn't believe my luck! I wanted to make you mine because you belong to the most precious, pure and healthy people on this planet. Free of disease. I arranged our little encounters. Surely you must've noticed my affection towards you. I wanted to make you mine and take you. I was already at your school when Kurono, my representative, found out you were already gone.”

Chisaki sighed heavily and deeply inhaled his scent, his limbs trembled upon smelling Izuku's fragrance. It made Izuku even more disgusted and he desperately wanted to go back to his room. To safety.

“I finally found you, Izuku. Since you disappeared, I felt horrible. Like a part of me was missing. That won't happen again. I won't let you go anymore. Just know that I will always care for you and I sincerely wanted to get to know you before my men made this fatal mistake. Rest assured. They will be punished”, he said through tightly gritted teeth and he stood up, carefully helping Izuku to stand.

This was way too much. Was Chisaki now really interested in him or not? Was this just another trick to bring him to a new facility?

“I-I … want to go into my room”, he whispered, always looking down and not meeting Chisaki's gaze once. Those golden orbs lingered on him as if he was a fresh piece of meat that was patiently waiting to be devoured by the beast.

“No. You don't belong there. You belong to me. You are mine, Izuku. You've always been. And now we're finally reunited. I'm not going to let you go”, he said and squeezed him tighter as if to highlight the meaning behind his words.

Slowly, his big, gloved hand slid down and gently stroked over his swollen belly, although it felt like a threat to him. Izuku wanted to swat his hand away so bad and he barely managed to overcome these mother instincts that hid inside him.

“I will accept this pup. It will be just as pure and gorgeous as you. It will be the first of many”, he whispered and pressed him more against his chest. First of … many? Right now, Izuku wanted to run. This guy was creepy, he had been since the beginning!

“I want to go into my room. I want to go to my friends”, he begged with a choked sob and Chisaki dragged him to a chair. The Alpha sat down and pulled Izuku onto his lap again, holding his shoulder in a firm grip.

“You're confused. And you don't trust me right now. I can understand that. But I will do everything to prove you wrong. I loved you since I first laid eyes on you. You are so pretty and beautiful. Your eyes shine like thousand green emeralds in a dark cave and I deeply regret that I didn't take action sooner. It should've been me who took your virginity!”, he hissed and his grip got painful. As soon as Izuku whimpered, he loosened it again with an alarmed gasp and leaned his head against Izuku's in an apologetic manner.

“I'm sorry. I shouldn't be so mad. It's just that your first time should've been special. But I will make up for that. I will make you feel great”, Chisaki whispered seductively and his hand suddenly wandered lower, Izuku froze and couldn't move or even breathe while that hand groped his waist.

“You will love me forever”, Chisaki aspirated and Izuku flinched, squirming in his hold, but then the door was opened all of a sudden and Nemoto, including three men, entered. Izuku had never felt such relief in his sore body when Chisaki's attention rested on the newcomers.

“Good evening, Overhaul. To what do we owe the honor?”, one of those men asked and bowed slightly to greet Chisaki in a polite and respectful manner. Overhaul? Is that his villain name?, Izuku reflected and shifted uncomfortably, trying to get off of his lap.

Chisaki immediately stood up and pulled Izuku with him, his actions way softer than the cold, murderous aura around him.

“They captured him?”, he asked in a freezing voice and the three men quickly looked Izuku up and down, thinking for a while before one of them had this sparkle of recognition in his eyes and nodded.

“Yes. He got into a fight with a classmate and we overheard that he was quirkless. We were just following general orders to catch every quirkless person we come across”, the first man said.

“But damn, that kid had fire in him!”, the second admired and smiled. “He fought with real determination. A shame such wonderful traits are not appreciated by today's society.”

“Aha”, Chisaki growled lowly and let go of Izuku's hand. He was afraid of what would happen. Would those three make it out alive? He felt guilty for making trouble.

“There is just one tiny problem”, he stated and the three men looked puzzled. “He's MINE!”, Chisaki yelled, pulled his glove off in one smooth motion and suddenly in a blink of an eye, the men vanished and instead, blood splattered the walls like deep, red paint on a canvas and obnoxiously dripping on the floor, the sound only underlining this masterpiece.

They were dead.

Izuku stopped breathing and backed off as fast as he could, loudly crashing into the desk. That man was cruel! He didn't want to be near him. He nearly vomited at the metallic smell inside this room and trembled violently.

He screamed in horror and covered his mouth, closing his eyes when he suddenly felt a tight embrace.

“You don't have to worry now. I will protect you from harm”, Chisaki promised. It's you I need protection from!, he thought in a panic and tried to wiggle out of his grasp.

Wait … h-his quirk is like some kind of destruction quirk. H-He just reduced them to blood? N-No, that's not right, he formed them new? Was that it? Was he able to reassemble objects and living beings? That would make sense, considering his name 'Overhaul'. Then he could … !

Izuku squirmed and finally got out of Chisaki's hug and ran to the big puddles of thick blood, filling the room more and more with their disgusting stench. He knelt down and straight out panicked.

“R-Revive them! Revive them!”, he yelled with wide eyes and turned to Chisaki. The Alpha however looked confused and full of disbelief.

“Izuku, you don't know what you're talking about”, he snarled, still upset about those dead men.

“Revive them! Revive them! Revive them, please!”, he continued to beg and started to cry. He didn't want to be responsible for any deaths, he didn't want to be the cause of the end of their valuable lives. He wouldn't be able to live with himself.

Chisaki crouched down beside him and grabbed his arm.

“They captured you! They brought you here! They did this to you! Don't you understand? They're the reason, why we were separated for over half a year!”, he shouted and Izuku flinched but tried to stand his ground. He could do this, he just had to breathe.

“If you don't revive them, I will never forgive you!”, he said through tightly gritted teeth and for a short moment silence echoed through the room. The blood that dripped down the wall was the only sound except for his heavy heartbeat that nearly broke his rib cage into thousand piercing shards of painful, stinging bones.

Chisaki slowly lifted his chin and forced him to look at him. Tears streamed down Izuku's cheeks and he gulped, but Chisaki's eyes held nothing but love and affection. It repulsed him and made him shake even more.

“Fine. You're such a kind and forgiving soul. That's why I love you”, he stated before turning to the puddles and putting his hand on it. Another second and three confused men stood before him, looking around and breathing heavily.

“Wh-What just happened?”, one asked, panicking and grabbing his chest, looking for any injuries. Chisaki stood up and walked up very close to them. “Consider yourself warned. You always inform me about your doings! Now leave”, he snorted with exhaustion evident in his tired voice.

Izuku exhaled in relief when those men quickly walked out of the office in confusion but also panic. He was so grateful that he wouldn't have to bear this heavy guilt.

“What do you want to do now, boss?”, Nemoto asked and Izuku's attention was on Chisaki again who stood next to him and slowly dragged him to his feet.

“Bring him home of course”, Chisaki said and immediately, Izuku's heart fluttered with hope. “Home?”, he asked weakly and for the first time willingly looked into Chisaki's golden eyes. The man smiled warmly.

“Yes. Home”, he said. Izuku couldn't suppress that happy smile that resulted from that tingling, itching feeling of joy inside him.

“I'm going to see my mother again?”, he asked and suddenly, Chisaki frowned.

“Your mother?” Izuku nodded wildly, his happiness vanishing quickly as he realized Chisaki didn't mean Izuku's home. He meant his own. “I won't take you to your mother, Izuku. I will take you to your new home”, he explained and took his shoulders, carefully pulling him closer and watching his big stomach.

“O-Oh”, Izuku whimpered and lowered his head in disappointment and sorrow. There was nothing he wanted more than to return home to his loving, caring mother who he knew would always love him even if he was nothing but another hurdle in her already hard life. But he wanted to make a change. That was the only thing he really wanted.

Chisaki sighed and put an arm around him before turning to Nemoto.

“You're lucky you're a high member of the Yakuza and a friend, otherwise it would've been you on that wall”, Chisaki threatened and quickly went to the door.

“I cannot stress how deeply sorry I am. I never met him before and Irinaka didn't tell me anything about a specific Omega, you had interest in, boss”, Nemoto explained with regret and Izuku struggled to stand. His belly wasn't really big but slowly, his ankles started hurting. He just wanted to sit down right now and lie in his comfortable nest. His feet had started to swell about two days ago and he felt uneasy everywhere that wasn't his nest.

Oh no. Oh God no, he craved something again. Oh, he wanted meat. OH he so wanted meat right now. Any meat would do. Pork maybe? Oh yeah, pork sounded incredible. But beef or chicken would be good, too. Oh no! Forget about pork or beef. He wanted chicken! He just craved some chicken nuggets right now. With some sauces … . His mouth started to water. But beef and pork were also great. Hmm. Fuck it! He wanted everything! Well … if he would ever get any … .

“Doesn't matter now. Make sure someone will get his pillows and blankets from his room. We will take them with us”, Chisaki demanded firmly. Nemoto nodded and left the room before them. Chisaki wanted to follow him suite, but Izuku's trembling voice spoke up once again.

“Why can't I go home?”, he asked and stifled another sob, barely succeeding in it. Chisaki's grasp tightened around him and Izuku squirmed subtly in a desperate attempt to escape this Alpha.

“Because you are mine”, Chisaki said, not expecting an answer from him. He wanted to finally leave this office but Izuku again raised his quietly whispered words.

“C-Can I … can I say goodbye to my … f-friends?”, he asked and lowered his head even more. A gloved hand stroked over his hair and led to a much more stiff and tense Izuku.

“No”, was the simple, yet crushing answer. Chisaki didn't offer an explanation nor any other possibility why he wouldn't let Izuku see them one last time before disappearing again without a trace and it made him cry wholeheartedly.

He shivered and slowly buried his face in his hands, slowly accepting his fate as the Omega of a crazy, insane Alpha that had stalked him for almost three weeks and just decided out of nowhere that Izuku was his.

Chisaki gently pushed him towards the door and they were walking in complete silence, sometimes the big Alpha whispered sweet, painful nothings into his ear in an attempt to calm him down, but it only made things worse.

However, when they finally reached a final door they were hit by a freezing cold gust of wind from outside. Izuku couldn't believe it. He finally got outside again. It was dark and even the street lanterns didn't manage to light up every part of the street. Everything was covered in thick layers of pure white snow. It was like a dream was coming true.

But then his attention wandered to the black car in front of them with an open trunk where two women were putting his pillows and blankets inside and several Yakuza standing around the vehicle. Izuku gulped. He could do this. He could do this.

As soon as he took his first step onto the icy, snowy ground he slapped Chisaki's hand away and just started running. His ankles hurt and his belly was so heavy but he couldn't let this opportunity go to waste!

The people started shouting commands and sprinted after him. Izuku had to be careful, several times he nearly fell on the slippery ground but managed to catch himself at the last second.

He felt his heartbeat in his skull, the rhythm sending waves of adrenaline through his body. He loudly cried for help, the cold wind making him stumble and finally his feet lost their balance. With a scared cry he fell into the deep snow on the pavement.

He scraped his knees and protected his stomach. He screamed and thrashed about when several hands grabbed him and clenched his mouth shut. He kicked and tried to bite, he yanked his hands and arms back but none of his tries wore any fruits. Chisaki worriedly hurried over to him.

“Are you okay? Did you hurt yourself? How could you just run off like that? You could've seriously hurt yourself or our pup”, he scolded him with worry and the Yakuza members dragged him back to the car. Izuku felt a shiver run down his spine and it wasn't because of the cold.

Chisaki had said 'our pup'. He wouldn't be able to fight this insanity. He would need to be patient and try to get away another time as much as it hurt him to do that and endure the upcoming abuse. He was deeply frightened and couldn't suppress his urges to kick and squirm, but these men were strong and not letting him go.

They shoved him into the car and he quickly backed away from them, silently crying into his palms. Chisaki didn't seem to be angry at him for trying to escape, only worried. What kind of sick psycho was he? He so wished for Akio's and Daiga's comforting warmth right now, he really craved it more than spiced meat at the moment.

Chisaki got inside and closed the door, locking it in the process.

“Just to keep you safe. I know you're scared and will be for a while”, he said and grabbed a blanket from the front seat.

“You got all wet from the snow. You have to stay warm”, he said and put the blanket over his body after Izuku hadn't made a move to grab it and do it himself.

He was shivering in fear and backed off even further, slowly snuggling into the blanket when he heard the trunk getting closed, and the driver got in the front seat.

“How did you know I could revive them?”, Chisaki suddenly asked as the car started to drive immediately. Izuku wasn't sure if he should answer, so he hesitated for a moment before he decided it would be best to stay on Chisaki's good side. Even if he was delusional now and thought that Izuku would love him one day, he could still snap at any moment and the dangerous thing was that Izuku didn't know what would trigger that.

“Y-Y-Yo-ur … y-your … n-name …”, he responded shyly and hid his mouth behind the blanket. “Overhaul?”, Chisaki asked and gazed at him questioningly, so Izuku nodded and confirmed his guess.

“You're a smart one. But I already guessed so from our encounters. I found that extremely attractive”, Chisaki admitted and Izuku saw a deep blush on his face. He was afraid, but he wouldn't be able to do anything just yet.

The ride to the compound was silent. Izuku tried to focus on the buildings they passed, but the driver wasn't stupid. He drove through less crowded streets and avoided evident buildings that could show him where exactly he was right now.

So the painful knot in his stomach grew and grew, mercilessly overwhelming his inner organs and his mind. One thought of his smiling mother was enough to make him cry again. When Chisaki laid a hand on his shoulder he flinched strongly and backed off.

He was scared of that man. He was capable of murder and Izuku wouldn't just stay with such a probably very powerful person.

They reached the compound within an hour, Izuku cried the whole time, sometimes more, sometimes less, but Chisaki always tried to comfort him and Izuku would refuse.

Honestly, the house could be recognized even from far away. It was in a more traditional part of the city but the mansion still stood out in all its glory. Izuku couldn't help but stare with wide, teary eyes. He sniffled and wiped the last salty tears away while trying to see something through the snowstorm that now raged outside.

He flinched when Chisaki laid a hand on his shoulder and the car stopped.

“We're here. Welcome to your new home”, he said proudly and unlocked his door. He stepped outside and waited for him to carefully skid over to the open door.

Izuku slowly put his bare feet on the icy ground and abandoned the warm blanket. Immediately freezing cold engulfed him and Chisaki took off his jacket.

“Take it”, he said and put it around Izuku's shoulders. He was way too lightly dressed for that kind of weather. He missed scarfs and warm jackets. And he didn't want Chisaki's but he had no choice. It reeked of the obnoxious Alpha, but the more he would try to stay calm the sooner he would have a chance to escape.

So he accepted it, still not looking into Chisaki's eyes and pinning them to the floor. Chisaki quickly hurried inside while shielding Izuku from the wind and the other men took their clothes as soon as the door shut behind them.

It smelled different. The hallway was brightly lit, but at the same time it had a calm and soft atmosphere. Kind of … old. It eased his rampaging thoughts a little. But the scent made him crazy. Filled with people and things he didn't know.

Chisaki went to a new room and pulled Izuku with him. There were two Omega women dressed in Kimonos and smiled at them.

“Welcome back!”, they cheered and bowed in front of them. They seemed excited when they spotted Izuku.

“Bring him new clothes and show him my bathroom. I'm sure he wants to take a hot shower. Also assist him if he needs any help with something. As you can see he's pregnant”, Chisaki stated with a monotone voice before turning to Izuku, stroking his shoulders softly and gazing at him with adoration in those eyes.

Izuku got startled and shivered.

“I will organize dinner. You must be hungry”, he suggested and upon that, Izuku noticed the deep growl coming from his stomach. So he just nodded weakly and felt the appreciating gaze on him. He wanted to punch that look in his eyes out of his dangerous, scary face.

“Go with them. You don't have to be scared in here. I'll introduce you after dinner”, Chisaki promised, caressed his cheek one last time and then left through another door. The Omegas immediately swarmed him.

“Are you Chisaki-san's mate?”

“Oh my God, you're so young! You're so lucky”, one of them envied him and they started to lead him to another hallway. Izuku was overwhelmed with their talkative behavior and just awkwardly nodded or shook his head.

“Is the pup Chisaki-san's? I bet he's wonderful in bed”, the other woman fancied and Izuku gulped. Should he tell them? Was he allowed to? Chisaki seemed to be pretty receptive to him. He would risk it. It was the truth after all.

“U-Uhm … n-no a-actually”, he stuttered quietly and their excited chatting stopped. They shortly looked at each other and then turned to him again quizzically.

“Are you serious? It's not his pup?”, the first one asked and he nodded. He felt shame wash over him although none of them sounded accusing.

“Oh, I'm sorry. We didn't know. Is it from … your previous mate? Or … don't tell me some wild beast just … !”, the second one suddenly gasped in shock and they rounded a corner, shortly coming to a halt. Izuku's eyes went wide at the mention of him being raped. Which wasn't wrong but that was not exactly the situation.

“W-Well …”, he started and gulped. “I met Chisaki about half a year ago. I … I wasn't really comfortable around him so I tried to distance myself from him. While trying to do that some men got a hold of me and brought me to one of Chisaki's breeding rings. That's where it happened”, he told them and they both gasped loudly after they continued walking.

“You were bred?”, the first said and stroked his shoulder.

“I am so sorry! It's so kind of Chisaki-san to still accept your pup!”, the second one fancied, but then threw a questioning look at him.

“I have one question though. Why did you want to get away from Chisaki-san?”, she asked curiously and tilted her head. Izuku shook wildly, but decided to be honest. Maybe they could be future allies?

“I-I … h-he … he was really pushing me and I was scared of him. He always seemed to be around and that made me feel cornered. I-It was … too much and I wasn't used to that much attention”, he mumbled and they both patted his back in understanding, encouraging him to tell them more.

“Also, he showed up at my school one time. I never told him anything about it and that made me really afraid of him. He seemed … crazy and I still don't like being around him”, he admitted and the second woman shook her head in disbelief.

“In which grade were you?”, she asked in a serious tone. Maybe they could really help him?

“Third grade in middle school”, he whispered shamefully and lowered his head, slowly playing with his fingers to distract him.

“Wait, you're fourteen?! Not just small?”, the first one asked in shock and put her hands over her mouth.

“W-Well, fifteen now”, he said but they still looked angry.

“That bastard! But honestly, I'm not surprised. He was always too focused on his career as the Yakuza leader and no one explained to him how courting works”, the second one said.

“It's okay. Alphas can be real douchebags. Don't worry about that. They just do everything the Alpha-way. They stomp and trample when they're supposed to be careful and thoughtful”, the first one explained and they finally reached a big sliding door to a beautiful bathroom in a traditional style. They pushed him inside and closed the door.

“We're sure you'll be able to handle everything. If you need something just use the bell next to the door”, one of them explained and Izuku quickly thanked them with a weak whisper. Then there was silence. Calming silence. Silence he desperately needed in this trying time. He was all alone and it made him feel less pressured and free again. He fell to the ground and cried silently.

“You moron! It has to be perfect for him!”, Kai yelled and lightly pulled at his hair in frustration. Those cooks were absolutely no use! Everything had to be perfect for Izuku. He needed to leave a good impression and not accidentally poison him!

He walked back and forth, criticizing the chef and his way of working, which he wasn't really happy about, but he took it like a champ.

Kai had never ever been so damn nervous. He wanted to finally touch Izuku everywhere and show him how much he loved him and his body. Izuku would love that! He had to, there was no other option! Everyone had been so cruel to him, he absolutely had to love the attention he got from Kai. And Kai never wanted to look at anyone else ever again.

Suddenly he was ripped out of his thoughts and a new wave of panic made him nearly scream. “No, fucking damnit! Not too much spice! You want him to die from a heat stroke?! Fucking useless!”, he yelled at one of the cooks when he noticed how much curry he added to the meal.

God, he was so nervous! He would do everything wrong! He was a horrible mate! He needed a little time to think so he went into the dining room and looked how things were going there, but to his utter disappointment they couldn't do anything right either.

“What is this?!”, he snarled and the Beta woman closest to him flinched.

“W-We thought we'd go for a romantic first dinner”, she explained nervously and Kai groaned.

“Do you want to overwhelm him and scare him off? This is way too much! Put those roses away, he won't be able to recognize the different scents in here”, Kai said and just did it himself before another idiot would do it wrong.

He was just correcting the position of the chair Izuku would sit on by just a mere millimeter when the door got opened and the two Omega servants, who were supposed to look after Izuku, entered. Not another job he had to do! He really needed to focus on important things.

“What are you two doing here? I thought I made myself clear when I ordered you to watch after Izuku”, he snarled, but they looked way more angry than him and it definitely made him confused.

“How dare you treat your mate like that?!”, the first one threw at him and hysterically gestured with her hands.

“What?”, he asked in disbelief. What did he do wrong? Nothing for sure, he wasn't that stupid. Those women these days.

“I'm talking about how you imposed your company on that poor Omega! You're absolutely untactful!”, she accused him and the second nodded.

“Shame on you! Don't you know how to treat an Omega? Apparently not! Did nobody tell you that pushing him will only lead to him feeling uncomfortable and constricted?”

Kai was at a loss for words. I did what? He feels what?! Uncomfortable?? Impossible!

“You don't know what you're talking about”, he growled and wanted to turn to the other servants to make another accusation at the horrible choice of curtains, but they both grabbed his arms and dragged him out of the dining room.

“What are you doing?! I have a meal to prepare!”, he hissed and they huffed.

“The chef will take care of that while we will give you a lesson on courting”, the first one snarled and he flinched. Omegas were scary when angry.

They pulled him to the adjacent living room in a typical western style and practically threw him on the couch.

“I don't need a lesson on courting! He already loves me, I just have to ensure him that he doesn't need to be afraid near me”, he complained and childishly crossed his arms in front of his chest.

“First things first, mister”, the second one said and a tiny drop of sweat formed on his forehead. But just a teeny-tiny one.

“He's fourteen?! Fourteen!”, they both screamed at the same time and this time he visibly flinched. “I honestly don't see the problem here”, he tried to defend himself. Fourteen, no wait, now fifteen, was a perfect age for mating. It was biologically natural! Izuku must've craved the soft touch of an Alpha for so long now and all he ever got were punches and kicks from his classmates.

“He's a minor! Barely over his first heat!” The servants didn't give up but neither did he.

“That means he's biologically ready! What's the big deal?”, he asked in visible confusion and they sighed.

“You need to wait! Just look how small he is! You think he is able to carry a ton of pups when he's that small?”, the first one asked, challenging, and suddenly he froze. He was too small? But before he could even answer or ask another question those feral Omegas continued ruthlessly.

“Not only that, but he feels cornered by you! Like you don't give him a choice-”

“Well, he doesn't have one, does he? He's in love with me, but I need to show him first that I'm serious. I don't want to scare him”, he explained angrily. They both looked at him, shocked.

“What do you mean, he doesn't have a choice?”, the second one asked cautiously and the tense atmosphere only grew stronger.

“Well, he can't control his feelings, can he? He adores me and I mean, who wouldn't”, he whispered that last part, but from the frown on the servants' faces he knew they heard him.

“Also, he can't suppress his feelings forever. If I show him that I'm a perfect mate for him he will open up and we will be happy”, he argued and the second one sighed. The first one looked at him accusingly.

“You can't be certain about that. You have to be nice and caring around him, make him comfortable, not … that”, she said, gestured wildly and he growled furiously.

“You just pointed to all of me”, he said and she nodded.

“Exactly”, she said mercilessly.

“How can you just do that? Overwhelming him like that! Really, you Alphas have not a single piece of brains when it comes to Omegas and courting!”, the second one hissed and Kai immediately felt guilty.

“I'm not that bad.”

“You are”, they said in unison and he flinched angrily, ready to defend himself once more. They both sighed and sat down next to him, one at each side.

He immediately felt pressured and wanted them away. What would Izuku think if he smelled other Omegas on him?!

“You see, you have to be soft and careful with him. Show him that you love him. Small steps. Passion comes later, softness is important in the beginning. If you want him to love you-” “Open up to me”, he corrected her because there was no way Izuku didn't already love him. She sighed in frustration and continued. “… to open up to you you have to make him feel special”, she explained and her friend nodded eagerly.

Soft and careful? He could do that. And he also knew where to do that. He smiled at the idea. Izuku would love it! He would show him just how good Kai really was and make up for the horrible first mating he had to go through. Not that a Beta could compete with an Alpha anyway, but Kai still felt guilty Izuku had to be at the mercy of such an animal! Unbelievable.

He would make up for that. He would be soft and he would be careful. He would make this time the most wonderful thing Izuku had ever felt. And then he would love him and they could be happy forever!

He marveled at the thought and had trouble to hide his blush from the two Omega servants but they didn't notice, especially with his mask on. He would take it down later for Izuku. Only for him.

He would make Izuku feel special. He would make him feel all the love and affection Chisaki had for him.

“I think now I know what you mean”, he said and they lit up.

“Oh, that's wonderful!”, the first one marveled and he smiled proudly. God thank his mask. Only Izuku was allowed to see the true emotions showing on his face.

“If you ever need advice, nobody could help you better with this problem than other Omegas. We'll be glad to help you”, the second one said and he let out a breath he didn't know he had been holding. He was so relieved. Now he could do things even better.

This would be the perfect evening. Everything would be perfect. This evening, the meal, their first mating, the way he would mark Izuku, Izuku's first pup, all other pups that would follow, their life. Everything.

And most importantly, his little, perfect Izuku.

Chapter Text

Izuku slowly got out of the shower room. The hot steam in the air still felt so good but it also made him incredibly sad as it hit that sweet, sweet spot of nostalgia inside him, activating all those memories he had with his mother. He still wanted to go home.

He walked to the basket where fresh clothes were in and he carefully took them. Then he noticed a big mirror at the wall and he decided to look at himself. He hadn't done that in a long time and he wanted to know how he looked with a pup growing inside of him.

The picture he saw caused his body to shake violently in shock. He almost didn't recognize himself anymore. He wasn't thin, he was well-nourished and his body seemed fine, but every sparkle that had once existed in his eyes was now missing. His belly was big and he slightly arched back to make up for the additional weight in front of him.

He looked horrible. Half-dead. But Izuku quickly shook his head. He had so much planned for his life! He wouldn't let this go to waste, even with a pup.

He turned away from his own reflection with a defeated sigh and put the green kimono on. It was good fabric and very smooth, soft and delicate. With his clumsiness he would probably destroy it within a day or two. But it was so wide and no waistband put additional pressure on his stomach. It was comfortable. The different shades of dark or light green really suited him. His hair was green after all.

He exited the bathroom but no one was there. Did the two Omega servants leave? Where did they go? Didn't they tell him they would wait outside? Izuku was extremely confused, but a quick idea came to his mind, a sudden spark that lit his body with anxiety and dread.

Was now a possible time to escape? I need to get out of here fast, he thought and gulped. A heavy knot formed in his stomach and he started to wander the aisles aimlessly, searching for another exit he didn't even know existed. Was he getting closer or further away with every step he took?

But his quiet search was quickly interrupted, when suddenly a huge – and he meant a really huge – Alpha male appeared right in front of him. His long, thick red hair stood out behind the big black bird mask that covered most of his head and the slim t-shirt stressed his muscles even more. He was big, strong, muscular and scary in every aspect.

Izuku flinched horribly and was frozen in place, when that beast noticed him and looked down. “Who are you?”, he asked warily and made a threatening step towards him, until he seemed to realize that Izuku was pregnant.

“What are you doing here? Why are you pregnant?” His voice got lower with every word and it was making Izuku filled with fear. He shrieked when that monster reached out for him and quickly got back to his senses and they yelled at him to run.

He spun around and bolted away from this huge Alpha as fast as he could. He heard the big steps behind him.

“Hey kid! Get back here!”, he screamed and Izuku ran faster.

He took several corners and never once got to a stop. He was much smaller and although he was pregnant, the sheer height of his opponent was giving him an advantage. While Izuku was able to scurry through the hallways and not hit one single object, the Alpha behind him nearly stumbled at every little table and had to watch out not to knock everything over.

The chase was over as fast as it had begun in the first place when Izuku ran into the two Omega servants from before. He panted and came to a hold.

“Izuku-san, we've been looking all over for you! I hope you didn't get lost?”, the first one asked with worry and he panicked when he heard those stomping steps behind him. He quickly pushed them aside and hid behind them. They gazed at him in confusion, but they heard those stomps, too. They turned around and that monster crashed into the wall.

“Stop him! He's an intruder!”, the man yelled, but both Omegas stood in front of him protectively. The Alpha came to a stop and growled dangerously.

“You should check your nose, Rappa”, the second one hissed and took a step closer to that guy. Izuku still cowered behind them.

“Why? Did I miss something important?”, he asked in confusion and warily eyed Izuku.

“He's Chisaki-san's mate, even someone like you should be able to smell that. From now on you will treat him with respect and not chase him through the compound!”, the first one demanded and Rappa immediately blushed. I already smell like Chisaki? I don't like this, he thought and shuddered.

“M-Mate?! Boss? Oh God, I am so deeply sorry!”, he said and bowed deeply. “Will you forgive me?”, he asked and Izuku flinched. He still didn't like Rappa.

“Y-Yes …”, he said cautiously. The two women warned him one last time and then started to lead Izuku back to the room where he had last seen Chisaki.

“Don't worry about Rappa. He is all tough and strong but incredibly soft if you get to know him. Just don't tell Chisaki-san about this incident. He might not take it well”, the first one warned him and he flinched.

Promptly those images flew back into his head, walls dripping with blood, the stench filling his nose and the sick feeling of guilt and disgust. He shivered. He wouldn't be able to handle this. So he nodded obediently and they entered the room.

With every strength left in his demolished brain he tried to get those images out of his head and focus on the room instead.

In an instant, the sweet smell of delicious – spicy! – food filled his nostrils and he nearly drooled on the floor. He was so hungry. And there was pork, too!

The room was in a traditional, western style unlike the rest of the house. The windows were shut and the red soft curtains looked incredible, they perfectly pointed out the calming atmosphere of the room.

Overall the walls, the floor, everything, the main color was red and dark red. There was a fire crackling in the chimney and soft candles on the table, that was decorated with various foods, including pork and many other things he suddenly wanted to eat. All of it.

The dark ambiance also made him tired and feel at ease. But once he could feel Chisaki's presence behind him he flinched. He was a murderer. As much as Izuku was someone to forgive and see the best in people, he would still never understand the joy or fun in killing another human being.

“There you are. Do you like it?”, Chisaki said full of excitement and put his hands on Izuku's shoulders.

He shrank and slowly nodded. As if he had invited him, Chisaki wrapped his arms fully around his arms and chest and pressed himself tightly against him from behind. Izuku gasped and tried to wiggle out of his grip.

“I already told you. You don't have to be afraid, little one. I'm taking care of you now. You haven't said a word since we got here. Are you okay?”, he asked with worry and Izuku shook his head. He was about to cry again, every appetite and craving vanishing into thin air.

“What's wrong?”, Chisaki asked and pulled him closer, hugging him tighter and rubbing his neck on Izuku's head.

In response, Izuku merely managed to violently shake in his grip, the firmness taking every ability to move and escape. Chisaki sighed deeply.

“There really isn't anything you need to be scared of anymore. You're not in the ring anymore. You're not with your bullies anymore. You will be safe and cherished here”, Chisaki explained and continued scenting him as if Izuku had already agreed to all of it.

He flinched and couldn't stifle a first, choked out sob. He knew he had always wanted to be loved and cherished. By a handsome, kind, generous Alpha or Beta, a friend, a mate, a family. But this right now was not the kind of affection he wanted to receive. This greedy, voracious hunger that radiated off of Chisaki.

“You look beautiful in that kimono”, he whispered seductively, pulled his mask down and gave him a peck on the cheek. Izuku squealed and quickly covered the spot as Chisaki let go of him, put the mask on a stand and took the chair. Izuku nearly inhaled excessively at the fresh, cool air, the suffocating hotness vanishing and leaving air for him to breathe in.

“May I?”, he asked politely and Izuku shivered. What would Chisaki want in return for such chivalrous behavior? Izuku wasn't keen on finding out. But he also couldn't stay like this. So he nodded obediently.

One thing he learned during school was to play a role to avoid more hurting, to get less punches, to satisfy his bullies so they would get tired pretty quickly and leave him be. Anything so he would get through the situation mostly unharmed.

Chisaki seemed to lighten up. He was happy. Izuku was not.

He slowly waddled over to the pulled back chair and tried to wake his hunger again by staring at the different foods. He placed a hand on his stomach. He was eating for two now. He needed it. And the pup wanted it. He sat down and Chisaki pushed the chair closer to the table but not too close so that his stomach still had enough room to be comfortable.

Izuku practically physically felt the tension in the room but Chisaki seemed to be in a good mood and went to the other chair with a bright smile.

He quickly showed him everything there was to eat. He had different meats, different dishes, some with more spice some with less and Izuku was too hungry and craved the spicy meat too much to be able to withstand that pressure. Still shy, he told Chisaki what he wanted to try and the villain cheerfully gave him everything.

While they ate, Chisaki told him a lot about the time he tried to 'court' him. He had indeed sent that money that had made Izuku and his mother feel so uneasy and threatened. He wanted to make their life easier and apparently hadn't noticed that it maybe hadn't been the best gesture to show his love and support.

All the time, Izuku didn't say anything, only listened. He was a good listener and everything Chisaki said was taken in by his brain, but with every minute, listening got harder, especially the more he realized that Chisaki was extremely delusional.

He talked about love and relationships, how Izuku needed love and a relationship and how Chisaki would give him love and a relationship. The villain boss made it pretty clear that Izuku was his mate now and Izuku was mad that he didn't give him a choice in this important matter.

Maybe – just maybe – he would've given Chisaki a chance if the circumstances had been better. Maybe if he had been considerate and not so … 'Chisaki'-like Izuku would've given him a chance. Of course age was a problem because he was still a minor, but with the second gender it had always been difficult in relationships because the pheromones grew pretty strong at a certain age.

Izuku was ripped out of his thoughts. Chisaki was still Chisaki. A murderer, a dangerous man and an obsessed, crazy Alpha. Something Izuku didn't want to be associated with.

“Do you like the food, little one?”, Chisaki asked and seemed uncomfortable and nervous. Izuku gulped and nodded, slowly taking another hungry bite.

His mind suddenly drifted to Akio and Daiga. Were they worried? He wished he could've said goodbye … .

“What are you thinking about, my angel?”, Chisaki then asked and looked at him curiously. His eyes sparkled in excitement and Izuku cringed. My angel? Should I tell him that I don't like that nickname?, he reflected but chose against it. Instead he told the truth and wouldn't try to change the subject.

“I-I'm … wondering about my cellmates …”, he said and laid down his fork, not meeting Chisaki's gaze and focusing on the red tablecloth.

“Your cellmates? Why would you wonder about them?”, the Alpha asked incredulously and frowned. Why doesn't he like my cellmates? Did he meet them before or is something else the cause of his distaste? Whatever it is, it probably was the reason he didn't let me see them … .

“They're my friends”, Izuku simply stated and wanted to talk about something else, or even better, nothing at all. Chisaki was silent for a moment, thinking apparently, and Izuku deeply hoped that he would drop it and not push him further.

“Why do you think you're friends?”, he then asked right when Izuku wanted to take another bite. He halted his motions and finally looked at Chisaki in confusion.

“Because they always treated me good. They helped me and soothed me if I had nightmares or other problems. Only friends do that”, he explained and quickly lowered his gaze. He heard Chisaki sigh heavily.

“You're too kind for this world, little one. They will only use you. If they help you, you're indebted to them and they will ask for favors eventually. And eventually you'll be the one who's giving everything and receiving nothing”, he said.

Izuku didn't understand. His mother wasn't like that. Auntie Mitsuki wasn't like that. Akio and Daiga certainly weren't like that. Not even Katsuki.

“T-That's … not true”, he slowly whispered, scared of saying his own opinion. He didn't know Chisaki yet and was unsure about what to say if the Alpha would get angry. Instead he heard a pitiful chuckle.

“Oh Izuku. I'm so sorry I wasn't there for you earlier. I should've marked you sooner. Those bastards manipulated you. I'm sorry”, he said with a humorless smile and continued to eat, but Izuku lost all appetite.

Although Chisaki treated him like his mate and with 'love', he also talked to him as if he were a child and couldn't see the difference between good and evil. Easy to manipulate. Well too bad for him, Izuku wouldn't fall for his strange speeches.

They continued to eat in silence, Chisaki tried to make a small conversation from time to time and Izuku would turn it down, his answers always short and not helpful to keep up a talk. After they were finally done, Chisaki got up and helped Izuku to stand.

“Are you okay? Does anything hurt?”, he asked and Izuku shook his head. His ankles calmed down a bit. The small distance to his room would be not so bad. “Thank God. I will now officially introduce you to everyone”, he said with a smile and took his mask before he noticed Izuku's trembling. He sighed and wrapped an arm around his shoulders.

“How about we start over first. My name is Chisaki Kai, the other people here call me Overhaul. You already found out that my quirk is exactly that. I overhaul things, I reassemble them if I want to. I can also just dissemble them without forming something new. I am the leader of the Yakuza, specifically the Shie Hassaikai. You will now meet my closest friends and my followers. They organized a whole feast, but you're probably tired. We will only be there for a short moment and then leave again”, he explained and Izuku let out a breath he didn't know he was holding. Introducing him in front of a ton of people he didn't know? Hell no! He was too socially awkward and shy for that.

Chisaki didn't expect an answer and just gently pulled him out of the room to another hallway. They walked a bit and soon they heard laughing and talking.

“We're here now. Don't be afraid. I will do the talking”, Chisaki ensured him and gave him another kiss on his forehead. Izuku flinched, but Chisaki didn't notice. He put his mask back on and opened the door.

Immediately the talking got louder, almost unbearable. Soft music was playing and people almost had to shout in order to be heard by their partner.

The room was well-decorated, big and with a lot of candles and soft lights, the same red carpets and curtains as in the dining room and … an exit. The two, rather big glass doors probably led to a balcony or a road. Maybe if he … .

Chisaki interrupted his little plan to escape and brought him up a small staircase that led to some kind of tribune. He lightly tapped at the mic and then got the attention of everyone in the room. All the piercing gazes immediately landed solely on him once they realized that the boss of the Yakuza had finally arrived.

Izuku couldn't help but kind of hide behind Chisaki's slender body. He was scared of what these men and women might think about when they looked at his pregnant form. He saw the same adoration he had seen before so many times already.

“Good evening everyone. I would like it if you could spare some time and let me introduce someone very special to you”, Chisaki started and everyone's attention was now on them and them alone. His voice was cold and monotone, lacking every bit of emotion.

Chisaki looked to his right and was confused for a short moment when he didn't see Izuku there and turned more, realizing that the small Omega had been hiding behind him. He immediately blushed, his face a dark red, and Izuku flinched in fear. Chisaki awkwardly cleared his throat and carefully pushed Izuku to the front where everyone was able to see him.

“I suppose you already heard about the rumors that I chose a quirkless Omega as my mate and tonight I wanted to clarify those rumors. They're true. This is Midoriya Izuku, hopefully very soon Chisaki Izuku.” A shiver ran down his spine. Never, he thought with tightly clenched teeth.

“He is my mate and from now on also your boss. I expect you all to treat him accordingly and with the respect he deserves. Especially in the beginning I want you to be helpful and explain everything he wants to know. If you overwhelm him I will personally have a little 'chat' with the person responsible. Is that clear?”, he asked, his chilly voice hiding the obvious threat. Everyone stared at Izuku with so much admiration. Like he was some kind of king. He hated this.

Everyone cheered and lifted their glasses, howling and shouting congratulations and best wishes up to them. Izuku felt like he was in an arranged marriage. And he didn't like it. Everyone was enjoying this except him. If he had agreed to all of this, he would've loved this, although he still would've been shy.

Everyone cheered and Chisaki turned away from the mic to hide a small chuckle. He seemed just as delighted as everyone else. Izuku quickly backed away again and hid behind the tall man again. He didn't want to be looked at.

Chisaki seemed happy about this behavior and put his arm around Izuku's shoulders, tightly pressing him against his chest.

“Now, I know you are all exited to meet your new boss, but he had a very stressful day, so … . If you'll excuse us”, Chisaki swiftly explained and everyone just chuckled and, again, raised their glasses.

Izuku quickly followed Chisaki out of the loud room, down the tribune and out through the door. There was a man waiting for both of them, long white coat and a plague mask, similar to Nemoto's. Izuku wondered when the introductions would finally stop.

“Ah, Kurono. I see you're having a good evening”, Chisaki said and greeted Kurono.

“Yes, indeed. The last half year was pretty unnerving”, he spoke and Izuku shivered. He didn't like what they talked about, but the way they were talking to casually with one another, he assumed they were either good friends or very familiar business partners.

Chisaki chuckled. “Oh yes. It was. But now I'm even happier. Although I still hate the fact that he's pregnant”, he hissed and Izuku made himself smaller. As if it was his fault to begin with. Maybe Chisaki really could view it like that. If Izuku hadn't have called the police on him, he would've been faster than the men from the ring. His fault. He sincerely hoped, the Alpha wouldn't make it seem like that.

“So, then this is the Omega that has caught your interest? He seems pretty plain to be honest”, Kurono asked and Izuku could detect a hint of dry mockery dedicated to Chisaki who didn't exactly like the way his friend talked about him.

“He is beautiful, pretty, lovely, absolutely adorable and most importantly: quirkless!”, he exclaimed and Kurono chuckled. Izuku tensed. Was Chisaki only interested in him because he was a quirkless Omega? Then why didn't he have interest in anyone else?

As if Chisaki realized right now what he had actually said, he started to sweat and turned to him in a panic, grabbed both his shoulders, his gaze wide and full with disbelief.

“Izuku, I'm sorry! I didn't mean it like that! I-It's of course not only your quirklessness! I-It's all about you, I'm so sorry! I'm such a prick!”, he whined and lowered his head, seemingly giving up on explaining the situation.

Izuku was just confused. He wanted to go home anyway. Why keep him here? Chisaki could've tried to just court him like a normal person if he wanted a quirkless Omega so badly.

“Please say something”, Chisaki begged. He seemed desperate. Izuku couldn't suppress this pity he felt for him. Having the fear that someone won't love you anymore because of such simple words that were spoken at the wrong time or came out not they way they were supposed to can really be a pain. So he looked down and turned away.

“I'm not mad at you for saying this. People said this to me all my life. I just want to go home”, he explained with a shaky, broken voice. He hoped that he finally could get through to Chisaki but he only heard the man exhale in relief.

“Oh thank you. You're so kind, little one. I don't deserve you”, he said and hugged him again from behind, Izuku carefully protecting his belly. He shivered and started to sweat in fear. He was so scared of him. He wanted to get away from this man.

Should he try to run and get through the exit where the festivities were? It would be right behind this door. Just behind this door where a lot of people are waiting. Who could catch me. Who could … . Izuku didn't want to think about the consequences that could follow.

“I never saw you like this, boss. I'm sorry for teasing you but I couldn't resist the urge. But I'm happy that you feel better now. If Izuku's presence will keep that good spirit up, then he will stay”, Kurono said with no consideration for Izuku's feelings whatsoever. And that made him angry. He had just stated that he wanted to go home!

He trembled and felt hot tears in his eyes. Chisaki had ignored his silent plea anyway.

“You're too mean, Kurono. What if he hadn't wanted to be my mate anymore?”, Chisaki asked with a deep accusation hiding under his monotone voice. He slowly let go of Izuku, stroking over his arms gently in the process.

Kurono's gaze said everything, but the man chose to be silent.

“Well, it's pretty late. Doesn't Izuku need a nest as well? You should let him make one”, Kurono suggested and elegantly changed the subject, Chisaki immediately falling for the bait since it considered Izuku's well-being.

A nest sounds so nice, Izuku thought and tried to relax his tense muscles. He was on edge since he had met Chisaki in the breeding ring.

“Good God! The nest!”, he panicked and he and Kurono separated quickly. Chisaki dragged Izuku with him really fast, he was lost in this maze in a matter of seconds. Izuku felt alone and abandoned. He just wanted to go home. Was that too much to ask?

“I'm so sorry, little one. I totally forgot about your nest. But at least we have all the pillows and blankets from your room in the ring”, he said and opened a door after they walked for a while. The room on the other side was wide and with a lot of extra space, a balcony, several flowers and a very large futon. The pillows and blankets were already lying next to it and neatly folded.

Chisaki slowly pushed him inside. “Take all the time you need. I'll be back in a bit”, he said and left the room with those words and probably a smile under his mask.

The door shut behind him and he heard the door lock, but Izuku didn't care. He suddenly felt a rush of happiness inside him. He immediately sprinted – as fast as that was possible with his pregnant body – to the balcony door and wanted to open it. He could be free! He could get home today! But when he wanted to slide the door to the right, it didn't budge.

“W-What? N-No. No, no, no!”, he whispered violently and choked out a sob. He tried again, then again and again, always crying harder than last time. He was trapped in this room.

He slowly slid down to the floor and buried his face in his hands. He wanted comfort right now. He needed … a nest. His tired gaze slowly wandered to the pillows.

He sighed. He should at least make himself comfortable. So he clumsily got up and staggered over to the soft blankets. He couldn't help but snuggle into the zebra-patterned pillow and sighed shakily, new tears welling up in his eyes. It smelled like Akio and Daiga and their room. He never thought he would say this, but he missed the ring. He missed the friends he made there. They were probably worried sick.

He slowly laid the pillow on the futon, perfectly arranging it so he could smell it when he would sleep. He took the second pillow and a blanket, putting them on the futon to make it more comfortable. He felt much more relaxed now. He had a good feeling just by setting his nest and feeling the comfortable softness of the fabric.

He was just trying to get another pillow in a good position, when the door suddenly unlocked again and got opened. Izuku stiffened and slowly turned around.

Chisaki peeked through the door and hesitantly came inside. His gaze however lit up when he saw Izuku's nest. He smiled, the mask now gone and showing his face. He looked at the ground and played with the fabric between his fingers. He was nervous.

“Are you settling in?”, Chisaki asked and came closer, closing the door and locking it in the process. Izuku gasped and nearly said something, but he could stop himself just in time. No need to anger the beast. So he just nodded when Chisaki looked at him again.

The Alpha smiled and came closer.

“That's good. I'm happy about it. Then lets go to bed”, he said and Izuku flinched.

“B-Bed?”, he stuttered and Chisaki chuckled, slowly making his way over to the futon and kneeling down on the floor.

“Yes, little one. Bed. This is my bedroom after all”, he explained and Izuku tensed up immensely. His room? I made my nest in his bed? He wanted to leave immediately. Should he try again?

He opened his mouth to say something but stopped promptly when he saw Chisaki's intense stare on him. The man just smirked at him and then came closer, shamelessly getting into his nest without even waiting for an invitation. Izuku immediately wanted to give this nest up.

“G-Get … o-out of my … n-ne-” His voice was a mess, he couldn't speak properly because of how afraid he was. Too quiet, too shy, too scared.

“Our nest, little one. And such a beautiful one at that.” Izuku flinched and hid his head more between his now raised arms as Chisaki interrupted him. He slowly closed his eyes when he felt the Alpha getting closer to him painfully slow.

“Shh, it's okay, Izuku”, he cooed and stroked over his cheek, forcing Izuku to bear this touch and suppress the urge to smash his fist into that man's face.

He skidded away, but Chisaki grabbed his arms and pulled him closer again.

“Now we have all the time in the world to enjoy each other's company”, he whispered and suddenly pressed his hot lips against Izuku's.

He gasped in fear and backed off, Chisaki's grip only getting tighter and pulling him closer again, deepening the kiss and highlighting this foreign feeling even more.

There was so much passion from Chisaki, his hands started to wander down to his waist and Izuku flinched. He made himself smaller and tried to avoid the stinging, stronger grip on his hips at all costs. Chisaki leaned against him and Izuku lost his balance, falling on the futon and having his hands pinned to the ground.

Chisaki didn't hesitate and slowly, but firmly made his way down to his neck, softly taking his skin between his teeth and sucking at it with a deep groan.

Izuku shrieked and tried to lightly kick him. He could feel Chisaki's shirt brush against his stomach and the fear for his unborn pup grew stronger with every second. There was so much that could happen to it, it could get hurt and his maternal instincts didn't allow that.

“P-P-Please. S-S-Sto-p this”, he begged quietly and started to sob. Chisaki only slowed down even more and his lips ghosted over his neck, one of this hands carefully removing the fabric of the kimono from his shoulders.

“Please! I'm scared!”, he whimpered and used his now free hand to try and push Chisaki's body away from him.

“I'll be really careful. I promise. Trust me, little one”, the Alpha promised, barely audible, only his hot breath scorching his skin while he spoke.

His wet tongue glided over his neck and Izuku promptly screamed and tried to kick Chisaki's thigh, stomach or anything that was within his reach. He grabbed his shoulders and started to push him away, but Chisaki on the other hand was strong and muscular – apparently – and he tried his best to stay tightly glued against Izuku's trembling, panting body.

He felt deep desperation wash over him and started to cry. He was scared for his pup. So he continued to struggle. Chisaki nibbled at his ear and groaned lowly, almost sounding threatening. It gave Izuku another rush of adrenaline and his eyes went wide with panic. He started to breathe fast and flatly, barely taking in any oxygen. He could do this, he could do this!

He tried to use all the advantages he had. Being much smaller and pregnant didn't exactly give him many options but he had to work with what he had. Chisaki couldn't lie completely above him because of his swollen belly, so he was a little bit away from him. He could use that additional space to wiggle out of his grip.

No second after getting the thought he moved downwards and tried to escape, Chisaki slowly followed him and licked over his ear shell. Izuku's whole plan was ruined with another wave of pure fear and he just shrieked loudly, quickly slapping Chisaki's face before being able to control this inner desire, covering his ear and neck in the process, the kimono already completely over his shoulders and showing his pale skin.

Chisaki's eyes widened like they did back in the ring where Izuku had hit him for the first time. His breathing was unstable and he felt the unbearable heat of the other getting closer. He flinched and realized his fatal mistake once again. He rejected this Alpha that thought they were in love with each other. He would pay for that.

The soft touch on his forehead and hair hurt more than any punch could ever do. “You sweet, sweet, poor Izuku”, Chisaki crooned and lightly kissed his lips. Izuku broke out of his frozen state with a flinch and new tears streamed down his cheeks.

“They really made you like this. I won't forgive them. But they failed to poison your pure soul, little one. You're stronger than that. I will help you find back into the light”, he said. Suddenly he was flipped over. Izuku screamed and cried while Chisaki lifted his waist. He couldn't take this! He wanted to go home!

“Please let me go! I want to go home!”, he begged and choked out another few sobs.

“You don't know what it is you're saying, little one”, Chisaki argued, leaving no room for further discussions that could save him.

Chisaki now leaned far over him, reaching for a small nightstand that was close to the futon. His long arm easily grabbed the drawer and opened it. What he pulled out made Izuku even more afraid and he started to thrash wildly.

Chisaki didn't seem fazed even a little bit and pressed Izuku's face into the small pillow, firm and still gentle as to not harm him. He ripped off a big part of the gray duct-tape. He threw the role away and grabbed his jaw. Izuku shook his head and cried even more. In a matter of seconds the tape was on his mouth and all he could make were muffled moans.

Chisaki looked pleased and turned him so that his face lied in the soft fabric of the futon, his tears soaking the smooth cloth. The menacing presence of the Alpha behind him turned even colder and darker and Izuku whimpered.

He tried to get the tape off his face but his actions only resulted in Chisaki doing something against it. He pressed his face into the pillow and leaned over him again, grabbing something else from the drawer. And it rustled. Like chains.

The panic finally completely overwhelmed him. He groaned and new hot tears burnt his face. Chisaki however had no more patience left. His only goal now was to restrain Izuku.

The little Omega backed off and tried to avoid Chisaki's hands that let the chains fall next to him and started to remove the kimono from his arms, exposing his upper torso and softly stroking over his shivering skin.

Then, in a swift motion, he grabbed his right arm and put three of the in total seven chains on his wrist, shortly before his elbow and shortly after his elbow. Izuku tried his best to not let the Alpha do that, but he couldn't stop it.

He had to accept it. He was too weak to defend himself. Not against Kacchan, not against some men that wanted him for a breeding ring and certainly not against a horny Alpha that was the leader of the Yakuza and ruled over the underground. He went limp in Chisaki's arms.

The Alpha noticed his changed behavior and purred happily. He pulled the blanket of the futon aside and Izuku could see three hooks in the ground. Chisaki latched the chains into the hooks and did the same thing to his left arm.

Izuku couldn't move and they weren't even done yet. Chisaki carefully caressed his hair and moaned softly before brushing it to the side and putting the biggest ring around his neck, then taking the chain and securing it on another hook. He couldn't move his arms, not his head, barely even his legs and his belly felt heavy in the air. His eyes were wide with pure horror and his body shook like a branch full of leaves in the wind.

Chisaki slowly shushed him. “Shh, it's okay now. Now I can take my time and make you feel wonderful and loved”, he whispered and grabbed the kimono again. Izuku shrieked, but this unbearable dread had him frozen and unable to fight any longer.

Chisaki's hand slowly pulled the clothes further away, his protection vanishing and leaving behind a vulnerable being, carefully sliding down his legs and over his feet. And then, just like smoke, it was gone.

He couldn't suppress the whimper that forced its way out of his mouth and another wave of fear-induced trembles shook his small body. His underwear didn't take long and with one quick movement it was on the floor as well, far away from him and out of reach.

Hot embarrassment forced his face into a deep, dark red shade that deepened even further when Chisaki put his hot hands on his back and slowly traced every single spot with his long fingers. He … he touched him … . With those hands that could kill him. He was at the mercy of this man that lived in an illusion, a delusional fantasy.

His hand slowly ghosted over his swollen stomach, tickling his skin and Izuku shrieked in a high-pitched tone. Instinctively he backed off to get out of reach of those murderous hands that could ruin his pup, only pressing his exposed butt tighter against Chisaki's waist. The Yakuza leader took it the wrong way.

“Shh, little one. I know you're eager for love and affection, but we have to take things slow. Softness comes first, passion comes later. I'm sorry, but I promise I will make this the best first time you will ever get. You're not deflowered properly”, he whispered close to his ear and only caressed his belly more, much more tender this time.

Izuku was sick, he was absolutely sick of it! Get away from me! Please let me leave!, he silently cried and pulled at the restraints in a panic. He violently yanked his arms back, but his neck as well as his arms were strictly kept in place.

Slowly, Chisaki licked over his back and Izuku arched it desperately, hoping to escape this disgusting, hot wetness.

His hands wandered all over his body. Izuku could just drown in desperation and sorrow. He couldn't defend himself against this looming beast over him whose hands glided down his thighs, he felt hopeless and trapped in his fear.

He could only sob and feel these warm, careful touches on his skin that was drenched in cold sweat. He would prefer hard punches and kicks any day. Not this … gentle treatment that made his mind go crazy and spin and turn and churn. He couldn't bear the thought of ending up liking … this. He was scared.

Chisaki placed one hot hand on his butt and Izuku winced again. “You're so beautiful. How long I've been longing for this feeling”, Chisaki whispered and leaned closer to him, carefully brushing his face with his other hand and pampering him with warm, disgusting kisses that etched themselves into Izuku's broken mind. How long until he would go insane?

His hand slowly glided to the middle of his butt and Izuku absolutely despised the direction. His long fingers brushed his entrance. He wanted to die out of embarrassment and humiliation. That he was forced to such intimate acts he would only do with a person he fully trusted. This was crushing everything he had planned, everything he had hoped for.

This was different than the rape in the breeding ring. It had been traumatizing and horrible, it had been painful, but it had been quick and the Beta had been drugged. He had been out of his mind. Chisaki was purposefully hurting him and hitting his mind of glass, hopelessly shattering into thousand little pieces.

He wanted to die.

“I'm going to put a finger in now. Try to relax, little one”, Chisaki suddenly said after teasing his entrance for a short while. He winced and started to sob even more, tears mercilessly soaking his cheeks. The Alpha ignored this and just continued to press hot, burning kisses on his skin, slowly marking it with intense love bites.

He felt the pain of something thin and long invading him all of a sudden, careful and gentle but stabbing his mind like a madman at the same time. Chisaki continued to trace his body with his lips and licked his skin from time to time, his scorching tongue bringing him endless pain.

He let his finger rest inside for a moment and Izuku just wanted to vanish like dust. He was so exposed, in sight for everyone to see, for Chisaki to see, and he felt more useless than ever before. He really was the worst.

“Is it okay right now?”, Chisaki asked, but didn't receive an answer. The Alpha slowly started to move his finger lightly against his inner walls and Izuku immediately felt that rush of adrenaline in his veins as the first pleasure came to the surface.

He had done this before. He had fingered himself when he had been in heat and it was a wonderful feeling. A feeling he wanted to share with his mate, not with someone like Chisaki. The Alpha slowly came closer and looked at his face as he continued to brush against his walls in search of something important.

“Are you alright? Why are you crying?”, he asked and stopped his movements.

Izuku sighed in relief and the tight knot torturing his stomach got slightly smaller, the nervousness and fear shrank. Chisaki seemed confused, but Izuku couldn't answer him anyway. Not that it would make a difference. Then suddenly his eyes lit up.

“Are you sad because I'm being so slow?”, he asked and smiled. Izuku flinched, the dread and panic shooting back into his limbs like lightning. “Do you want me to be faster?”

Izuku wanted to shake his head, to yell 'No!', to tell him that he hated his touches, that he hated everything here and felt trapped and cornered. That he wanted to go home. … Home … . He would probably never go home again … . This thought brought new tears to his eyes and he desperately sobbed into the little pillow under him.

Chisaki again took it the wrong way and started to increase the speed of his movements, still gentle, but much firmer and more demanding than before. Izuku arched his back at the sudden good feeling and tears fell on the fabric beneath him. He cried and moaned lightly at the same time, every sound muffled because of the tape that took every possibility to express his emotions.

Faster than he would like it he felt the consequences of the rougher, but still careful treatment and his dick became hard immediately. He was young and never masturbated outside of his heat. And right now he wasn't used to being touched down there and sexual pleasure because of his pregnancy. The good feeling overwhelmed him like a raging train, rushing towards him, ready to hit him with full force and swipe him off his feet.

Chisaki seemed pleased with the result. “I'm sorry. I should've listened to you a little more. I'll make it up to you”, he promised and nuzzled into his hair. Izuku still felt repulsed by this, but another muffled, yet high-pitched moan when Chisaki found his sweet spot betrayed him brutally.

Chisaki hit his sweet spot every time he thrust into him and soon added another finger, he started to spread them and scissored him open, the new sensation almost overwhelming Izuku's touch-starved body. He was not used to this anymore.

His mind was so fogged by humiliation, fear, pleasure and sorrow that he barely realized that Chisaki was getting rid of his jacket. It was starting. Izuku's fear quickly got bigger than the pleasure and he once again yanked at the restraints, trying to somehow break them by magic that didn't exist.

Chisaki only shushed him again. “Shh, I know, I know. God, I never thought you would be so eager, Izuku”, he chuckled and tried to get out of his jacket and shirt faster, throwing his tie to the side and finally being free of clothing on his torso.

Izuku shivered the whole time, Chisaki's fingers always resting inside him. The slight movements when Chisaki tried to get out of his trousers were nearly making him lose his mind.

And then he really felt it. His unmistakable boner that poked his thighs. It felt huge. Izuku's panic sky-rocketed and broke every speed record. He never felt so hopeless and scared before. All he could do was to endure.

Chisaki added a third finger and spread him further, Izuku couldn't suppress that mewl that escaped his trapped mouth. The Alpha pressed a firm kiss on his cheek. “

Your sounds are so cute. I wish I could hear them without the tape. But soon you won't be scared anymore and we can enjoy this to the fullest, my pretty little angel”, he purred and nuzzled into his neck, slowly tracing his skin down his shoulder.

Izuku wanted to scream so much it hurt. Yet he couldn't. It hurt more than any physical pain ever could. Chisaki's lips stayed where they were and another touch at his sweetest spot inside him made him see stars and he instinctively closed his eyes to relish in the feeling, to enjoy it a little longer, and that disgusted him.

Suddenly, Chisaki pulled his fingers out and Izuku whimpered at the loss. He felt desperate and trapped. How could he make this stop?! He tried to shake his head and pulled at the restraints once again to no avail. His fighting was in vain.

At the sudden touch of something big and thick at his entrance he panicked once more. His inner Omega yelped in fear of what was to come. Chisaki didn't say a word when his dick slowly pressed inside him, just the tip first, he was so slow and careful that it didn't hurt even just a little and that stung more than anything else ever could.

Chisaki got closer and his whole body grew unbearably hot, so hot. He felt almost dizzy at the good feeling that was spreading in his waist and stomach, that made him thrilled and made his Omega beg for more. He didn't want it! He hated this about himself! He knew it wasn't his fault, but he hated how good it felt! He hated his Omega-nature right now!

Chisaki groaned loudly and exhaled in relief.

“Oh my God”, he breathed out and sighed in endless pleasure. Slowly, he started moving, his breathing immediately grew flat and erratic.

The careful, teasing friction made his mind go crazy, it just felt so amazing! He couldn't help the almost unbearable amount of pleasure that welled up inside his stomach, his own dick was leaking precome and his rectum eagerly produced more slick with the rising pleasure, the disgusting trails running down his thighs. He felt so repulsed by him, by that Alpha over him and the great feeling it caused. He hated himself.

Chisaki stayed really slow, every thrust made Izuku writhe under him and see stars that danced before his inner eye. With every push of his hips his cock met his sweet spot and caused a new wave of pleasure to tighten around Chisaki's huge member.

After some time, Izuku barely thought he would actually survive, Chisaki sped up, his breathing growing even more sloppy and his thrusts got harder, rougher and firmer. His hot breath ghosted over his shoulder and even his cheek. Izuku panted heavily and turned his head away as more tears of shame streamed down his face.

“It's too late to poison the pup”, Chisaki breathed and Izuku could see how fogged his eyes were by pleasure and deeply hidden instincts that went into overdrive.

He got faster and instead of causing stinging pain his deep thrusts caused a pleasure, Izuku had never felt before. He felt how his muscles clenched around Chisaki, sucking him further in and not letting him go at all costs, like they were desperate to keep that pleasure, that touch, that goddamn good feeling!

“It's too late to poison it. It's too late”, he repeated and suddenly he bit into Izuku's shoulder with immense force. For a moment every pleasure vanished and blind rage and fear made him dizzy. Chisaki was marking him. He was marking him!

Izuku tried to pull his shoulder away with trembling limbs, but Chisaki was able to follow him and didn't let go, his thrusts getting even rougher and it finally sent Izuku over the edge. He threw his head back as far as he could as his entrance clenched so hard around Chisaki's cock to get every little bit of friction and the tight feeling collected itself in his stomach and then vanished slowly, his body got as hot as scorching fire and his breath got exhausted.

Chisaki simultaneously came with a loud groan and filled Izuku up from the inside. He slowly rode out his orgasm, his shameless, muffled moans filling the room, the bite force increasing and finally breaking through his skin and hitting his scent gland.

Free. Izuku was finally free of this torture. His eyes felt empty when he sank back into the sheets, Chisaki's hot breath burning his shivering skin.

He sighed in relief. It was finally over.

Chapter Text

Izuku slowly woke up with hurtful, crusty eyes. It took a moment for him to remember where he was, but then he slowly opened his eyes completely.

Everything was still new, everything had changed over night. Why couldn't he have just stayed in the breeding ring? At least he had friends there that would've supported him normally. He sighed and tried to get out of Chisaki's tight embrace from behind. That Alpha's body really was a lot bigger than him.

After he failed for a few times to get rid of that horrible heat, he let out a shaky breath and snuggled into the pillow. With trembling hands he reached for the zebra-patterned cushion and brought it to his nose.

It reeked of Chisaki. There was no trace of Daiga or Akio. Still, it was a comforting pillow and he desperately needed it right now. He was exposed to Chisaki's scent anyway. New tears welled up in his eyes when he thought of yesterday evening's events.

He remembered how Chisaki had freed him of the chains, how he had whispered sweet promises into his ear and caressed his sweat-soaked hair, nuzzled into his neck and lapped up the remaining blood of their fresh mating mark.

The mating mark … . Izuku had a mate now. Unwillingly. A free choice was everything he wanted and needed in his life. He wanted to choose how to live his life and not be told by some stupid Alpha what was good for him. No, he wanted to take care of himself.

He could've found a nice profession. Maybe not necessarily a hero, he could've tried out other jobs that could put his analysis skills to good use. A journalist maybe?

He sighed again. It wouldn't happen now anyway. His whole life was nothing but ruins of his desperate dreams. He should really give it up.

No! He lightly shook his head to get rid of those invisible thoughts that clawed at his head. He would never give up. He didn't know what the future might hold but right now he would never think of anything else than escaping and returning home, no matter how many pups, no matter how many pregnancies he would have after this one and no matter how old he would be.

Suddenly, a slight shift behind him startled him, followed by a deep, low groan. Izuku didn't dare to move. He was in no shape to defend himself against another sexual attack of Chisaki.

But the big Alpha had to wake up first, his nose nuzzled deeper into his neck and he traced it down his shoulder until he had reached his scent gland and stayed there. There was the mark. The bite mark that hit his scent gland and forced it to emit hormones that let the scar stay there until the bond would be broken.

The mystery of the scent gland was always something that had caught Izuku's interest so he knew quite a lot about it. Much was still unclear, for example how the mark vanished really quick if his partner would die, but slowly if the partner only disappeared for a while.

Scientists assumed it had to do with grief and sorrow and a bunch of hormones that were forcing the scar to heal. The scent glands were located on both shoulders, close to his neck and flat over his muscles there, just under the skin. Scent glands really were strange and could do a lot, most of it still unknown.

The only real fact everyone knew, but ignored with all their might, was that marking a partner was not for forcing an Omega into submission but for enforcing the protectiveness in the Alpha or male Beta. The sole purpose of this was to keep the partner and their pups safer. He hated how most people still turned that around and also Chisaki used the mark as an excuse to show him who he belonged to and that he had no more freedom.

Izuku struggled to keep in a whimper when Chisaki kissed and licked over his scent gland, taking in the sweet taste and devouring his skin like a person crazy for sweets.

“Good morning, little one”, he finally purred before pressing a soft kiss on his neck. Izuku stayed silent. He didn't want to answer Chisaki. Maybe then he would finally realize that he didn't want to be here. Although he shouldn't get his hopes up. Chisaki was crazy after all.

“You're not responding. Is something the matter?” Of course he immediately noticed his silence and sat up, slowly looking in his face and searching for any indication why Izuku could feel uneasy. Despite the obvious signs he decided to ignore with glorious talent.

He trapped him further under him and Izuku winced, pulling his zebra pillow tighter against his chest, seeking soothing comfort in this soft touch. He didn't receive any. Chisaki's threatening, looming form towered over him and nearly suffocated him.

He only had enough bravery to turn his head away and not meet his gaze. The atmosphere was strange for a moment when Chisaki suddenly grabbed his chin, forced him to look at him and pressed his disgusting lips against Izuku's. He whined and wanted to push him away, but his arms shook so much that he didn't have any strength in them.

Chisaki continued to tease his lips and forced his tongue between his loose jaws and explored his mouth with much care as if it was the first time. His burning hot tongue was drenched in thick saliva and kept pushing more into his own wet heat. Soon his lips felt sore from being sucked on excessively and finally, Chisaki let go of him.

“Are you happier now?”, he asked with childish hope and Izuku realized if he wanted to evade Chisaki's attacks, he would need to talk to him. Otherwise he would just think Izuku wanted intimate touches and was just too shy to ask for it. So he shook his head and before Chisaki could unify their mouths again he decided to speak up.

“I-I'm … .” Chisaki seemed disappointed they couldn't spend more time together, but was also pretty happy that Izuku chose to say something. “I'm hungry”, he managed to choke out and hid his red face behind his pillow. He heard Chisaki chuckle in amusement.

“You're so cute. I will arrange something real quick”, he promised and gave him another passionate kiss on his cheek after pulling the pillow out of his way. For another moment he just stared at Izuku who felt really uncomfortable. Chisaki's eyes held so much love that Izuku couldn't believe that person was still sane. Well … , no.

After that he stood up, threw a random kimono around his body and left the room with the promise to hurry and bring them food.

Izuku used this moment to calm down. He let out a shaky breath before he just started to utterly cry. He couldn't stop his sobs and his salty tears dropped on the pillow and the futon. His nest, the scents, everything smelled like Chisaki. Not a single hint of the ring anymore, not even his own smell was really present because he had been suppressing it since he got here.

And Chisaki still loved to smell him and mark him as his. Izuku had noticed in the night when Chisaki had slept that he unconsciously rubbed against Izuku all the time, spreading his intense smell. It was all too much for the small, fragile Omega.

There was no pain that could rival the one to be away from his home. He felt extremely sick. Nothing but psychic pain made his stomach form knot over knot. He wouldn't be able to eat anything.

After a while he tried to calm down. If Chisaki noticed that he felt horrible he would want him to feel better again and then maybe rape him again to provide 'comfort'.

So Izuku just sat up and wiped all tears away, sniffed and continued to hold the pillow in front of him to hide at least a little. I wonder how mom is doing, he thought. She was probably feeling horrible and alone.

If there would just be a possibility to tell her where he was. Maybe he could write a letter? The Omega servants! They liked him. He could ask them to deliver a note to his mother. He would do that, he needed to do that! If he would be alone, he could take some paper and write this address down. First he needed to find that out. Then he could give the note to one of the Omega servants that were so kind to him.

When the door opened, he flinched and quickly wiped over his eyes to get rid of every possible remaining evidence that he had been crying. Chisaki carried a big tray and set it down in front of the futon.

“How about you get dressed? You can wear the same kimono you wore yesterday”, Chisaki suggested and reached for the green kimono that still lied on the ground. Horrible memories welled up in him, but he shook his head and just grabbed it when it was within his reach. He wanted to cover up and just quickly threw it over his body.

Chisaki got next to him and patted his head before reaching for the tray and getting it in between them. There were two bowls of steaming rice, cooked salmon and different vegetables he could eat. He gulped. He hadn't had such a big breakfast in ages. The ones in the ring had been good, sure, but not very traditional.

This would give him a lot of energy and vitamins he would need. For him and for the pup.

Izuku hesitantly reached for the chopsticks, but Chisaki's hot hand grabbed his and halted his movements. Puzzled, he looked up to him.

Chisaki didn't say a word, took the chopsticks himself and took a piece of salmon. Proudly, he held it up to Izuku's mouth.

“Here, try it”, he said with a childish, bright smile. Izuku was still wary. If it would be up to him he wouldn't eat at all, but a certain unborn pup was heavily protesting.

He felt an uncontrolled blush rise in his cheeks and slowly, he got closer before quickly, like a shy animal, snatching the fish out of the chopsticks. He swallowed it fast. Chisaki couldn't help but smile even wider and it made Izuku uncomfortable.

The Alpha insisted on feeding him and just every now and then he took a bite himself. Izuku kind of felt bad when he was the only one eating, although, in all honesty, he couldn't care less if Chisaki ate or not. He could drop dead and Izuku would actually be relieved about it. And about that he felt extremely guilty.

Chisaki was really happy to feed him like this. Izuku could see that in his sparkling eyes and every time the Alpha asked what he wanted to have next. However, his freedom ended right there in the choice of what to eat.

After their meal, Chisaki brought him to the bathroom he'd been in yesterday. It was still warm and calm and Izuku was relieved to have a short moment for himself until the tall Alpha followed him inside like it was completely normal.

“Let's take a bath”, he said with excitement and Izuku halted in his movements, watching the man in confusion. He didn't want to take a bath with … him. Oh God.

But Izuku wouldn't be able to change the Alpha's mind so he just walked behind Chisaki to the big bath in the beautiful stone ground, surrounded by wooden walls. In contrast to the showers, the bath was very traditional and the green water looked and smelled beautiful, hot steam rising and filling his nose with a pleasant heat.

Chisaki stopped in front of a mirror for a moment, then turned to him.

“Come here for a second”, he ordered softly and Izuku nodded shyly, quickly getting closer before he might make him impatient.

Chisaki immediately wrapped his arms around his small body and started to undress him. He shrieked a little and backed off, getting trapped more in his possessive embrace.

Taken aback by the sudden actions he tried to snake out of Chisaki's grip and get away from him before he would manage to take the kimono off of him.

Everything about this felt just wrong. The way Chisaki stroked over his swollen stomach and let the fabric glide over his shoulders to reveal his ugly, almost deformed looking body. This was nothing Izuku would wish upon anybody.

“You're really beautiful”, Chisaki whispered and kissed his cheek once the kimono had reached the floor. This was absolutely horrible. Izuku could've cried right then and there.

“I'm not … beautiful”, he argued and looked down, sorrow rising in his chest and clutching his heart tightly. He had never been outstanding or good-looking, especially now when he was pregnant, extremely big with no life left in his eyes.

He would escape and find joy in life again. He wanted to be reunited with his mother. He could ignore Katsuki's stupid behavior and finally move on. And who knew. Maybe this pup growing inside him would change him for the better.

Chisaki frowned when he heard that and opened his mouth to say something, but then decided to remain silent.

“I want to show you something”, he then said after he let go of him and let his own kimono fall to the floor.

Izuku could finally see … it … and shivered. That thing had been inside him? Good God.

Chisaki held his hands up, a silent demand for Izuku to get closer and take them. He trembled vigorously while reaching out to those outstretched hands and hesitantly grabbed them. Chisaki helped him into the bath step by step, watching if his feet had proper ground under them and that he wouldn't trip.

Izuku slowly sat down and let out an exhausted breath of relief when he felt that hot water surrounding his aching body. The big Alpha followed quickly, but to Izuku's shock he put his hands on his waist in a firm grip and tried to get Izuku on top of his lap.

The small Omega shook violently but didn't refuse the Alpha's actions. He could anger him. He was on a minefield right now and he didn't know where the mines were. One wrong move and the whole field could explode. He had to walk carefully, crawl on all fours to be able to reach safety.

Still, his scent gland produced tons of distressed pheromones and Chisaki smelled that distress. He nuzzled into his shoulder and licked over his bite mark.

“Don't be scared, Izuku”, he purred and kissed the healing mark passionately. “I still can't believe that we're finally mates. I've waited so long for this”, he said and one of his arms snaked around Izuku's waist, holding his slightly struggling body in place.

“I want to show you just how beautiful you are, little one”, he cooed and his second hand wandered down to his butt. Izuku shrieked at the strange touch when Chisaki squeezed his butt cheek and groaned deeply into his shoulder, instantly beginning to kiss his skin there.

“You make me crazy”, he said and Izuku felt his huge hard-on. He gasped in shock and tears started to sting in his eyes, chasing another wave of shivers down his spine.

“I want nothing but to make you feel great and loved, little one. I have marvelous things planned for us”, he whispered and began to kiss his neck as if it could disappear in the next few seconds without warning, without a trace.

Chisaki talking about how he had it all figured out scared Izuku to the bones. He was afraid of this man since he had first met him and it was only getting worse. Would there ever be light at the end of this dark, suffocating tunnel?

The Alpha suddenly took his own dick and Izuku felt it rub against his entrance. His tears finally made their ways down his cheeks and nothing could stop the big dread inside him, it forced him to keep struggling although his efforts were futile with Chisaki's strong arm wrapped around his waist.

“N-No please!”, he begged quietly and shook his head, desperately hoping to reach the man behind him. The pressure only increased.

“Shh, shh”, he crooned and sucked his skin while he slowly invaded him without any preparation. It hurt a little more than yesterday evening but, most importantly, Izuku was afraid for his pup. His maternal instincts kicked in once more and he continued his tries to wiggle out of his grasp.

“P-Please! Th-The pup”, he begged and Chisaki shook his head.

“This is not dangerous. I only want to show you how pretty you are”, Chisaki pressed through tightly gritted teeth and slid inside completely. Izuku moaned at the discomfort.

“I don't care! I'm scared! Let go-A-AH!” His pleading words ended in a rough thrust from Chisaki and a high-pitched moan from Izuku.

Chisaki continued to tease his neck and put hot kisses all over it, thoroughly sucking at his skin and forming small bruises that would linger there for a day or two. He quickly took his second hand and put it around his waist while letting go with the other one and moved it out of the water. Izuku shivered once he saw the big hand coming towards his face.

“Please! No!”, he screamed full of desperation and started to cry with all his might but the hand quickly proceeded to cover his mouth and only muffled sounds escaped him now.

“Nothing will happen to our pup. I promise”, Chisaki reassured him and started moving while continuing to kiss him. Izuku felt the relieving friction inside him and was immediately disgusted by himself.

“Chisaki, please!”, he said through the hand and for a short moment, his movements stopped, the tight knot not continuing to grow in his stomach. The silence made him uneasy so he slightly turned his head and once he saw Chisaki's freezing cold glare, he nearly panicked.

“I told you to call me Kai. You don't have to be afraid of me.” His grip tightened and dug into his jaw, Izuku's eyes widened in fear. “Those fucking bastards made you like this! If I just would've been faster you wouldn't have been in that god forsaken ring!”, he shouted and all of a sudden he thrust in him with all his power, ruthless, hard and painful.

Izuku gasped for air as he bounced up and down, caused by Chisaki's motions. His pained moans went unheard by the Alpha, who was too focused on his task to 'make Izuku feel good'. The inner pain increased and slowly made his mind focus on that rough feeling instead of the pleasure that came from the much softer pushes at the beginning.

“Hurts! H-Hurts!”, he breathed out and tried suppress a scream, barely succeeding in his task. Chisaki slowed down a bit after he heard Izuku's complaints, but as soon as he stilled for a moment and breathed heavily, Izuku wanted to have the rough treatment again.

Because he knew Chisaki wouldn't stop and once he would be gentle, Izuku's body would react to it and be forced to enjoy this torture. He wanted to hate everything about it but he also couldn't deny the great physical feeling. He wanted to savor this feeling and share it with the person he would one day love.

“I'm sorry, little one. I got so mad and overwhelmed by hatred that I nearly forgot you're here. You don't have to be scared here, Izuku. I will keep you safe”, Chisaki promised and slowly let go of his mouth. A whimper escaped his trembling lips, but that was nothing that concerned the Alpha behind him. If anything it encouraged him even more and his long fingers went down to his chest and softly rubbed his nipples, lightly pinching one of them to cause another rush of adrenaline right down to his groin.

The feather-light friction that was caused by his arm around his waist was also teasingly unbearable. He wanted relief. The feeling only intensified when Chisaki started to move his rock-hard cock inside him again, slowly and softly.

The pain had faded and now pleasure took its place. Izuku could do nothing but writhe and whimper and moan on Chisaki's lap. All these different sensations, the hot, wet kisses on his neck at the beginning of his hairline, the touch on his nipples and his slow, steady movement was making his head turn in circles.

He felt his entrance clenching tighter around Chisaki as another wave of pleasure hit him with full force and made him shiver. His hot cheeks felt like burning fire.

“I want to … worship you”, Chisaki groaned with barely any breath left. His slow thrusts slowly sped up, more confidence in every push inside his own, wet hotness that made Chisaki trap his waist more in a possessive grip.

Please no!

“I want to show you how much you mean to me”, he aspirated and sucked on his skin, finding one of his sensitive spots in no time.

Please stop this! I-I can't anymore!

“I want to make you mine and mine alone”, Chisaki pressed out before Izuku clenched tightly around him, the pleasure finally reaching his final step and pushing him right off a huge cliff. “Oh God, you feel so good”, Chisaki huffed. “So tight for me, my little Izuku.”

Izuku cried even more as Chisaki continued to fuck his sore hole that was slowly coming down from his high. He panted heavily, but he was too sensitive because of his orgasm. He couldn't take Chisaki's huge member anymore! He was too tight and it hurt!

But the Alpha was too blinded by his own desire and continued to thrust inside Izuku, the hurtful friction felt like his cock was tearing him apart from the inside.

“S-Stop, pl-please, Kai!”, he begged and finally used the name Chisaki wanted him to use. The thrusts sped up once again and had the Alpha grunting in seemingly endless pleasure. His hot breath burnt against his neck and sent another wave of frightened trembles down his spine.

“I can't stop now, love. Not after you said my name”, he breathed out and groaned loudly. Izuku felt his big member twitch inside him and cried out in fear, new tears running down his spine.

From now on it felt like forever until Chisaki finally had enough and came with a long, deep groan, eagerly burying his face in Izuku's shoulder. His mind felt blank after that and he was nothing but a trembling mass. He wanted to go home.

Chisaki slowly slid out of him and stroked over his messy hair, softly massaging his shoulder with his other free hand. Izuku felt numb and didn't resist when Chisaki proceeded to clean his body and carefully scrubbed his arms and back with a soft, squishy sponge.

“We use many different oils in our baths as well as rare and exotic herbs that are good for the human body. I asked for some that will make your body relax. You seem to need it”, he cooed and kissed his neck while gliding over his chest with the sponge.

Izuku felt everything but relaxed. How ironic. After they got out and Izuku was in new clothes again he felt a lot safer and a little more comfortable, although a shudder shook his body every time Chisaki got closer or brushed his arm or shoulder. He also constantly wanted to see their mating mark that already had a crust over the four marks from his canines. He seemed really proud of it and that made Izuku hate it all the more.

He barely paid attention when Chisaki showed him the compound. Sure, the house was nice, the garden was currently covered in snow, but would surely look absolutely breathtaking, being filled with green bonsais, little bridges over man-made brooks with clear water and a few patches with rampantly growing bamboo.

But Izuku found no joy in this imagination, but silently decided to make this garden his new safe space. Maybe he could make a secret nest out here or, even better, find a hole in the tall fence or a spot where the wood was a little old and easy to break through. Or climb the fence when no one would be looking.

Maybe he could escape. This thought let his eyes sparkle again and he gulped. He needed to keep his plans a secret at all costs.

After Chisaki was done with his little 'tour' he brought Izuku to the two Omega servants from yesterday. They were so kind and talked to him about everything going on right now while Chisaki said he needed to leave for a project of his.

Izuku was glad to have a little space for himself. Maybe he could kind of groom the two women and convince them that he needed to get out of here. He wanted to tell them right now, but it would take a while until they would realize that he wasn't happy. And then, if he managed to get on their good side, flee this prison.

So he started dropping little hints that Chisaki had been crazy last night and in the morning although he had clearly expressed his discomfort and fear for the pup. Their relationship would never work like this and Chisaki wasn't willing to listen.

It was simple. The oppressed and his oppressor. Izuku wouldn't just sit here and do nothing while he was robbed every last bit of freedom he had.

But one thing was for sure. Chisaki could treat him as good as he wanted, but Izuku would never choose prison over freedom and the right to make a choice. He wanted this choice and if his feelings chose against Chisaki, this Alpha wouldn't be able to change that.

And that would be the thoughts he would desperately cling to in order to stay sane. He had to. For his mother and most importantly himself.

Kai just walked through one of his laboratories. He was full of new energy and never ever had he felt this good! Of course, he had been outrageously happy when he had met Izuku for the first time but now? This? This was incredible! Being reunited with his one and only love was giving him so much strength and determination.

Although there was still a lot of work in front of him. His precious treasure was still scared and afraid like a little bunny that was surrounded by big bad wolves. But Kai would show him that Izuku was just as strong as everybody else here. In fact, he had more power over them than he realized. One snap with his entrancing fingers and Kai would murder half of his supporters if his Omega said so. But Izuku was just too generous.

So cute and kind. I really don't deserve him, he fancied and sighed. Soon they would be a family with their pup, although Kai had problems controlling this seething anger inside him. But humans were civilized now. He could take a pup from another person. Even a … urgh … Beta.

This was all his fault. If he wouldn't have been so proud and arrogant and focused on potential Alphas that might've taken Izuku for their own he would've found him earlier and could've prevented the mating. Then this pup would be his. Everything because he had been too blinded by his own Alpha instinct.

This pressure from the Yakuza also had had its toll on him. Being perfect and cruel, organized and prepared at any time was exhausting. He couldn't let anyone know that his mind had been raging because of an Omega.

Most of his followers had thought that never another person would attract him and with no other quirkless Omega had Kai felt that way either. Izuku was special, but because of his arrogance and his refusal to show weakness everything had gone downhill. And Izuku had suffered greatly because of it.

Kai had to work harder, to do better. He might already be the greatest Yakuza leader in history but he was far from being a good Alpha for his Omega. But the mating yesterday and today's morning had been a promising start. Izuku had liked it for sure. He nearly purred just by thinking about his sweet moans that escaped his pretty, plumb lips that were as soft as pillows.

He quickly shook his head. “Kurono, how are the tests going?”, he asked and tried to focus on his task. He was determined to work harder for Izuku and their future. He would finally get to work on that drug. The time to erase quirks was near.

“We haven't been making much experiments since you refused to join us and I advised our associates to not do something rash. You will be given a new record of her stats as well as a few prototypes of a new version of the drug to have a clearer overview over our progress”, Kurono explained.

Kai smiled viciously. Finally he could make the perfect world and finally he would have the king by his side. While Izuku would be at home and support him there Kai would fight for peace.

Of course he kept Eri a secret, since he knew it would upset his little Izuku without a doubt. Kai obviously wasn't so happy himself about what he had to do to Eri in order to make the finalized drug, but that was a sacrifice he was willing to take.

No matter how long it would take he will have that drug even if it killed him. Maybe if Kai would be the new ruler of this world he could give her to Izuku, after he forced her to be silent of course, and they could be a happy family.

He got to the door, Kurono behind him, and opened it.

“Eri.”

The little girl flinched and pulled the sheets up to her chin. Such a drama every time.

“Come here.”

Chapter Text

“Breathe in. Very good. Now breathe out again. Perfect!”

The trainer praised him as Izuku slowly let out the air in his lungs. Chisaki had let a birth preparation teacher come to the compound and now Izuku had classes with him two times a week. This was already the second time. He got praised and told how lucky he was. Great, he thought in a sarcastic manner.

Since one week he was trapped in this hell and thankfully, Chisaki hadn't touched him inappropriately since his first morning. He was relieved, but it was far from over.

Chisaki was with him every time the teacher was here. Right now, Izuku was lying in Chisaki's lap with spread legs and tried to practice his breathing mechanics.

“You're doing great, little one”, Chisaki purred and gave him a peck on his forehead. Izuku tried his best not to flinch. Everything about this man repulsed him.

“He's really big for his stage. It will be a healthy pup I assure you that”, the teacher commented cheerfully and slightly massaged Izuku's ankles that had started to hurt more and more these past few days.

“You must be really proud of your future pup. Do you already know the gender?”, the man tried to make small talk. Izuku stayed silent when Chisaki's grip tightened just a bit. Was he angry? Izuku still had a lot of trouble to read him and predict his actions or why he did them.

“No. We want it to be a surprise”, Chisaki said through tightly gritted teeth. The big Alpha started to stroke Izuku's shoulders, maybe to comfort himself? Izuku knew that Chisaki still hated the fact that this pup was not his, but he at least tried to accept it. Izuku didn't want that that pup would be in danger when they were born. Though the fear that Chisaki might snap and just kill the pup after their birth was still present and made him nervous all the time.

“Oh really? Have you thought of any names yet?”, the man asked incredulously, but happy to learn more and Chisaki sighed.

“The pup isn't my own so I will give the choice of the name fully to Izuku”, he explained and the teacher halted his movements.

“Not yours? How's that?”, he asked in confusion. Izuku, however, was startled. Chisaki wanted him to name the pup? He hadn't expected that much freedom. Well, he kind of also wanted the gender to be a surprise so he would have to think of two names.

“Is it okay if I tell him?”, Chisaki asked and leaned down to him, his dominating scent engulfing and invading him, so he nodded quickly and turned his head to the side while the teacher continued to press his legs and muscles.

“It was my fault, actually. He was kidnapped for the breeding ring and confronted with a … Beta”, Chisaki said and didn't hide his tremendous distaste. The teacher before him frowned in discomfort, but tried to smile reassuringly. He was a Beta as well.

“Oh. How unfortunate. I hope you have recovered from this terrible experience. You must've been really sad without your mate”, he said instead and changed the subject again.

Izuku chose to remain silent again and turned his face away. He was no fan of lying and he wouldn't say 'Yes! I missed the love of my life so much! I was so happy he raped me on my first evening here!'. That would not do anything. Luckily he now knew that Chisaki didn't like talking about the breeding ring either.

“He really is. But he doesn't like to talk about that time. Let's change the subject”, Chisaki ordered. The teacher nodded. Izuku thought for a moment. Chisaki talked about a lot openly with that man. He had to be a Yakuza as well otherwise Chisaki would've never told him so much, let alone brought him here.

“I'd love to. So, back to the names. What did you think of?”, he asked and Izuku shrugged.

“I … I haven't really thought about that. I thought I wasn't allowed to keep them”, he explained and blushed a little, embarrassment sneaking into his limbs.

“I'm really sorry to hear that. What kind of names do you like?”, the teacher asked and Izuku tried to come up with a few for a short moment. Right now, he wanted the name to be meaningful. So he took the first names that came to his mind.

“If it's a male, Akio. If it's a female ma-maybe … Daiga or Inko”, he said hesitantly. Chisaki looked at him in surprise.

“You want to name it after your mother?”, he asked stunned.

Izuku nodded weakly and averted his eyes. Maybe Chisaki didn't like that, but he just sighed and gave him a long kiss on his lips before caressing his cheeks.

“That's a beautiful idea”, he encouraged him. He was smiling widely, full of love and adoration. Izuku kind of felt uncomfortable lying in that man's lap and not being able to really avoid his touches or his gaze. So he nodded and turned his head again, trying to cherish the feeling of warm hands on his feet. They ached less now. The Beta was really talented.

“I think that is a wonderful idea. I have a pup as well and when he was born we decided to call him Kioku. Just like my father who passed away because of an illness”, he told him.

“I'm sorry”, Izuku said and looked at the teacher. He gazed at him in confusion before smiling brightly.

“Thank you.”

“What illness did he have?”, Izuku asked with pity and tried to sound soothing and not to press the Beta too much. He couldn't imagine his own mother dying and losing her to a disease. The mental pain would probably kill him.

“Thrombocytopenia. We all already knew that he wouldn't survive this. At least he didn't die a painful death”, the teacher explained and averted his eyes.

“It must've been horrible for you and your family. I'm sorry you had to go through this. It's an honor for your pup to be named after him”, Izuku said and lightly smiled at the man in front of him who seemed to be really thankful for his encouraging words.

“That is very generous of you, Izuku-san. Thank you”, he said with a wide grin. “I will give you an extra nice massage for your ankles. If you stay careful the next few days it shouldn't hurt a bit!”

This man really was nice. Was he another option he could use to escape this compound?

“Thank you very much. They already hurt less”, he said and tried to make the man like him even more. He could really talk to him if Chisaki would maybe miss just one session.

Chisaki suddenly stroked his hair and Izuku looked up and confusion. The Alpha's gaze practically melted.

“You have such a big heart. I really love you”, he said and gave him another passionate, deep kiss and greedily sucked on his upper lip.

Izuku couldn't suppress his mewl of surprise and stiffened. He was kind of used to Chisaki's constant kissing and giving him a peck on his cheek or forehead then and there, but he still hated it. He would never like it.

After the massage, they thanked the teacher and he left Izuku with new hope in his heart while Chisaki brought Izuku back to the two Omega servants.

“I have urgent business I need to attend, but I will make up for it in the evening, I promise”, he said, gave him a deep kiss and grabbed his neck, pulling him closer before smiling and putting his mask back on. Then he left.

“Oh, you two are so cute together”, the first woman cheered and patted his back. Izuku merely nodded and turned to them. He now had the opportunity to ask them about something he wanted to know since he got here.

“Did you find anything about 71 and 72?”, he asked impatiently and the second one smiled.

“Yes”, she said and they sat down, the first one pouring him a cup of tea. He quickly thanked her and nipped at it.

“How are they? Did anything happen?”, he asked. After his first day here he had talked more with the two Omega servants and had asked if they maybe knew something about Daiga and Akio. He missed them dearly and he still felt so horrible about just leaving and not telling them anything, although he wasn't at fault.

The women had had no idea how they might be, but had promised to discretely ask for news from time to time. And now they finally had the first information. Unfortunately, Chisaki made sure that everybody knew that Izuku was not allowed to talk to his former cellmates so he couldn't send them a message or something else. He really held that against Chisaki.

“They are both fine. 72 is nearing his birth and everyone is excited”, the second one explained and wanted to give him a few cookies which he declined with an anxious knot in his stomach.

“I saw a picture of him once! He will have such beautiful pups”, the first one fancied. “If he would've been an Alpha or Beta I would've pursued him.”

Izuku had to slightly chuckle at that. They really were young women who talked about mates and searched for a possible one. He never thought women were still that talkative when they got older. He always thought that was just … a teenage thing.

He got bad insecurity from that because he literally had nothing to tell. He rather listened instead of bothering everyone around him with his boring life.

“Oh really? He's not really my type, but he is definitely cute. I wonder how the pup will look like”, the second one said and her eyes practically sparkled.

“What about 71? Is she okay?”, he asked hopefully and they both looked at each other for a moment and their faces dropped. Anxiety rose in his veins and he gulped.

“Apparently, she hasn't been eating well. She doesn't want to have anything and never touches the food. The guards don't know what might be wrong with her and the nurses didn't find anything either”, the first one explained and lowered her head.

Izuku felt really guilty. He was scared that this was his fault. That Daiga was sad and mourning because of him. She shouldn't worry about him.

The two Omegas tried to comfort him a little and offered reassurance, but he didn't feel like it. He stood up and walked to the door.

“I'm tired. I'll go to my room. Tell Kai that I want to be alone”, he said without looking at them. They wanted to say something, but Izuku already left and as soon as the door closed he couldn't hide his tears any longer and rushed to his and Chisaki's room. He buried himself in his nest and tried to get lost in the black abyss of solitude and sorrow.

Izuku was now two weeks in. He slowly lost track of time and that made him nervous and anxious. Since he had requested some alone-time last week, his 'mate' was always at his literal feet and asked what might be wrong, if he was hungry, wanted to do something, bla bla bla.

It didn't end there. He also tried to cheer him up constantly, but Izuku refused to open up to Chisaki. He had already done that on his first evening and Chisaki had been disrespectful and had tried to teach him a valuable lesson for life. People will abuse you and don't want what's best for you. Chisaki could fly to the moon with his dumb lessons.

Izuku still kind of thought that was hilarious. Chisaki said that about other people while he did exactly these things and seriously thought he was doing him a favor. Moron, Izuku thought and his grip around his white blanket tightened.

He was walking down the hallway. Chisaki had ordered him to come to the living room.

“And bring a blanket from our nest”, he had said. It's my nest, he thought sadly and lowered his gaze.

The light tapping of his bare feet on the wooden floor was the only sound that resonated from the walls. Laughter came from one of the slightly open doors and Izuku slowly walked towards that door when he heard it, carefully peaking inside with interest.

He saw most of Chisaki's higher members in there, Rappa, Nemoto, Irinaka, Kurono and a few others he didn't know yet. They were drinking and eating dinner. They seemed to have a really good time. Laughing, talking about something funny, bonding, just their everyday life.

Everything was normal for them here. It seemed so unreal to him that nothing changed for those guys and Izuku didn't have a single trace left of his old life, his mother or his home. How could fate be so cruel?

Slowly, Izuku retreated. Chisaki was waiting for him. He didn't want to unnecessarily anger him. For the first time, he was afraid again. Really afraid that Chisaki might not be able to control himself. That he would rape him again. His gaze had been eager and excited and Izuku just prayed that this excitement was directed towards something else and not him.

He continued walking, the loud laughter and talking fading slowly as he got around a corner and neared his possible doom for today.

When he finally got there, he hesitantly stood in front of the sliding door, waiting for some kind of miracle to prevent this from happening. He was scared. But he wasn't able to weasel out of this. He had to get through this.

He waited another few seconds – just in case – before the fear got too big and he took a deep breath. I can do this. It will get over just like last time, pull yourself together, Izuku!, he thought, although that didn't encourage him at all. He sighed one more time in defeat, getting that anxious feeling out of his mind and opened the door.

What he saw would've been cute and hilarious under normal circumstances. Chisaki was walking back and forth, placing pillows and blankets on the couch and apparently tried to make it comfortable. Nothing seemed to make him content and when he suddenly realized Izuku's presence he stiffened and turned around.

He quickly smiled and walked towards him. “You're too early. I'm not done yet”, he complained with a teasing grin and hugged him before he gave him a sloppy kiss. “Or maybe I'm too slow”, he laughed and pulled Izuku inside who just wanted to get this over with. Chisaki brought him to the couch and they settled down. “Is it comfortable?”, he asked insecurely while Izuku immediately worked on the pillows.

As an Omega it was in his nature to be picky about how his surroundings were. The pillows had to be perfect. If someone else was arranging or preparing them it would never be perfect. He could only love it if he made it himself.

Izuku halted and nervously glimpsed at Chisaki. He lowered his gaze again, stopped changing the pillows and nodded. Chisaki gulped, then chuckled.

“No need to be shy, little one. Go ahead. I'm fine with everything that is perfect for you”, he said and stood up, leaving Izuku room to change the cushions. He was relieved and let go of his rational mind. Only focusing on how he wanted the pillows to be.

He quickly draped his own blanket over the couch, took the one that had already been here and used it as well. He placed several pillows on one end and another few pillows at the side. A perfect little nest. Once he was done he crawled under his white blanket from their room and couldn't suppress the purr that had been lurking in his throat.

Suddenly, he felt Chisaki's hand through the blanket on his head. Slowly, he sat up and put the blanket from his head only to find Chisaki with his phone up. Was he filming him?

“W-What are you doing?”, he asked quietly in embarrassment and Chisaki chuckled.

“Only recording how beautiful and adorable you look”, he explained and put the phone away. He got next to him and wrapped his arms around him. Izuku nearly hissed at the heat.

Get away, get away, get away, please!

He started to whimper and Chisaki kissed his cheek. What clearly was distress, was labeled as physical need by the Alpha. Chisaki hugged him tighter and licked over his tightly closed mouth. Chisaki immediately pressed his lips more against him and used every single weakness in Izuku's heavy body to his advantage.

Chisaki pressed him into the blankets and forced his mouth open. Izuku felt helpless and trapped in his hot embrace that was slowly eating into his limbs and scorching his bones. Chisaki quickly let his tongue wander over his teeth and tasted every last place he could find.

Izuku weakly pushed his shoulders away, but the angle they were lying in made it impossible for him to get rid of the tall Alpha. He was also much stronger than it seemed. The strong muscles kept him in place and secured, imprisoned.

Chisaki's hot tongue caressed his own and pressed against it, covering it more and more in his saliva while he started to touch his chest through the fabric of the kimono. Izuku whimpered and turned his head away, Chisaki quickly followed and without even a second of freedom he was trapped again and dominated by this heat.

He didn't know how to handle this. He needed to get out soon. He would have to be very careful and use everything that might be of advantage. He needed to influence the two Omega servants more and show them he wasn't really happy. He needed to reach out to his teacher from the pregnancy preparation course. Then he might have a chance. But he wasn't allowed to play that chance. He would need to plan carefully and think everything through, without hesitating if he would set his plan into motion.

He gave up. For now, fighting would only cause problems. So he let Chisaki stroke his cheek and body.

“You look so pretty when you're pregnant. I can't wait for you to carry my own pups. This will be the greatest gift you could give me”, Chisaki whispered in his ear and his lips brushed his ear shell. Izuku tried his best not to shriek and just decided to stay silent.

“I know I'm pretty busy right now, but I will try to be there for you. If the time is right I will tell you about everything and then I'm sure you will understand”, he said and passionately kissed him again, desperately sucking on his swollen lips.

He kissed him more and more, stroking his hair and slowly rubbing his arm. Probably for comfort, but for Izuku, it didn't feel like that. His kisses went further down to his neck before Chisaki once again looked at the now healed mating mark.

Chisaki loved looking at the mark. Izuku didn't know why, but it was like the Alpha was obsessed with this mark. He constantly gazed at it, kissed it, peppering it with quick or long-lasting kisses, and just intensively inhaling his scent directly from the scent gland while he was there. He seemed to crave Izuku's scent more than anything else and that made him uneasy.

“It's so beautiful. It still seems like a dream to me”, Chisaki fancied and gave him a short peck on his cheek. Izuku stiffened and slightly leaned away.

Then, Chisaki suddenly got up and Izuku had to suppress the extremely big sigh of relief that wanted to get out of his lungs. He had unconsciously held his breath, fear striking his body, but now it was flowing out of him like water.

Chisaki turned to him again and Izuku hesitantly sat up. “Let's do something fun”, he said with a warm smile and gave him some snacks to eat while Chisaki suggested one game after another. The evening was horrible.

It was finally time. Five weeks in – at least, that's what he thought –, Izuku finally wanted to get to business. Chisaki seemed pretty distracted by an important project and reluctantly stayed at work longer. He barely came home and if he did it was either late at night or he stayed away for two or three days. Izuku didn't object that, in fact, he loved it.

So he finally had an almost fool-proof plan to get away. First, he needed the address of this building. He had tried to act more friendly and open towards others except the two Omega servants, who constantly were by his side if Chisaki wasn't there to keep him company, and his teacher. They played an important role in his plan after all.

Izuku had thought about everything and now he wanted to carry off the laurels. For now, his first goal was that address. And he needed Rappa.

He wandered the hallways in search for the big man. Since he was here he kind of watched the different people patrol and look over the compound, guarding and keeping it safe from potential intruders.

Today, Rappa should be on duty. It was now 7pm and Izuku was getting nervous. Did he miss something? But when he heard the familiar rumble and stomping of big footsteps he exhaled in relief.

Izuku waited around the corner like a sneaky, little snake ready to strike and right when Rappa was about to walk past him Izuku started walking, too, and deliberately bumped into the big man.

Rappa groaned in confusion and Izuku made the impact look worse than it actually was. He let himself fall back on the ground and gasped in fake shock.

“R-Rappa!”, he exclaimed, looked at him with wide eyes and then avoided eye contact at all costs. “O-Oh! Izuku-sama! Excuse my rude behavior!”, Rappa quickly said and bowed before him before reaching out to him.

Izuku reluctantly grabbed the big hand and let himself be heaved onto his feet again.

“Are you alright? Did you or the pup get hurt?”, he asked in slight panic.

Izuku dusted himself off. “N-No, I-I'm sorry, I should've watched where I was going”, he apologized and Rappa chuckled.

“No need to say sorry. You're the pregnant one”, he cheered and Izuku forced a bright smile. “Now, I have to continue with my patrol”, Rappa said and Izuku instantly panicked. He mustn't get away!, he thought and quickly grabbed his arm.

“W-Wait!”, he said and tried to seem innocent and cute. He blushed and looked down, Rappa halted in his movements and gazed at him in confusion.

“What is it, Izuku-sama?”, he asked and Izuku blushed even more.

“I-I'm a little bored. W-Would … would you want to fight, maybe?”, he asked bluntly and Rappa frowned before freezing like a statue.

“Fight? In your condition?! Overhaul would kill me!”, he shrieked and grabbed Izuku's shoulders with a little bit too much strength. Oh God, I wouldn't want to fight him directly, he thought and swallowed down the heavy lump in his throat.

“W-Well, w-we don't have to 'fight' fight, you know?”, he suggested but Rappa didn't get it. The man raised a brow at him and Izuku got ready to explain his idea, or his plan so to say.

“What about a mental fight?”, he asked and Rappa still didn't quite grasp where Izuku was going with this.

“Huh?”, he said with confusion evident in his little grunt.

“Fights don't always have to be physical. How about a round of chess?”, Izuku explained cheerfully and Rappa finally got what he meant.

He thought for a moment before letting go of his shoulders.

“Uh I don't really know …”, he said hesitantly. Izuku would have to convince him and he also knew how. He knew every little trick to make Rappa do what he wants, every little sentence was planned in his head. He had observed him thoroughly.

“Please! I'm really bored and you would make me incredibly happy with that”, he pressured him and Rappa sighed.

“Fine. Let's finish this quickly.” Rappa led him through the hallways to another kind of living room with a table in the middle. Izuku settled down while Rappa searched the cupboards.

Izuku had never played chess before, not really seriously at least. He knew the ground rules and since Rappa probably never ever played it before either, Izuku hoped for the best and would leave everything to his analytic brain. He would risk it.

“How about we make this a little more interesting?”, he suggested while Rappa set the board.

“How so?”, the man asked curiously. His interest was drawn but he was still not completely in for it. Izuku would have to use all the advantages he had.

“I saw how all of you work the entire day and at night. If you win I'll cook dinner for everyone today”, he proposed cheerfully. This mask was really helpful to convince his opposite and the possibility of food at the end of the tunnel made him really eager.

“Yeah sure! That sounds great. But what if you win?”, he asked and sat down. Rappa took the white figures, Izuku the black ones.

“If I win, I want to know the address of this house”, he stated bluntly and Rappa frowned.

“Why the address?” Rappa knew as good as everyone else that Izuku was a prisoner and not allowed to get out of here. But he played his ultimate card.

“Yes. I asked Kai if I could order a few things for a surprise for him online and he agreed as long as I manage to find out the address by myself. A little challenge to keep me occupied.” He tried to look sad and gazed at the playing pieces.

“He feels bad that I don't have a lot of things to do”, he explained and Rappa immediately fell for it. “Oh well, uhm, if the boss said it's okay then sure, let's play”, he said and scratched his neck. Izuku felt like smiling. The only risk was that Chisaki might find out, but he just had to hope that the Alpha would trust him enough to buy it just like Rappa did right now.

“Really? Thank you so much! But don't let me win, I want to have a fair battle”, he said and promptly, the word 'battle' triggered Rappa and he laughed.

“Don't worry, kid! I won't go easy on you!”, he proclaimed and made his first move. He put one of his pawns one field forward. It seemed rather random and not really thought through.

Izuku tried to be more strategic. He needed that address. He put one of his pawns one field forward so that he could get out easily with the queen.

Rappa didn't hesitate. After another pawn he used his knight and brought him into fighting position. How straightforward. Predictable, Izuku thought with triumph. He had chosen Rappa for a reason. He would have the easiest match against him. Kurono probably would have destroyed him. And he wasn't like Rappa. Kurono would've talked to Chisaki about this for sure. Rappa might not. That was his only hope.

Izuku himself was really inexperienced in chess and just imitated Rappa. He took the same knight on the same side and got it out in the open.

Rappa promptly countered with his other knight. Izuku made more room for his rook and Rappa got his bishop nearly all the way to the edge of the board. Two more fields forward and he would've been a perfect target for Izuku's queen.

Right now, they both still had a pretty good overview over the game, but that would change soon. Izuku just hoped he would be able to keep his cool.

He also put his bishop out, but only one field. Rappa got another pawn out, Izuku followed swiftly with his queen and then his opponent brought his second bishop into action. Things were getting interesting.

Rappa wanted to copy him, but soon realized that his queen was still too much imprisoned by his other figures so he just went for another pawn. His moves were rather quick. He didn't think much and just relied on his instinct. Which was good in hand-to-hand combat, but not in strategical games. Izuku would slay him. But he shouldn't get full of himself. He trusted his brain that he could do this, but he was still filled with immense anxiety and nervously bit his lip.

He followed with another pawn, always watching that they were supporting each other and could get the enemy if Rappa decided to strike. Izuku was now cornering one of his bishops with his pawns. He was forced to back up and retreated.

His half looked messier than Izuku's. He could use that to his advantage. Right now, Rappa's figures were close together and serried. Izuku could snatch one after another, Rappa would panic and make mistakes and then Izuku would win. Hopefully.

They both put one of their pawns forward, Rappa then again tried to move his queen but gave up after tapping at the figure for a second. It was still too enclosed by others.

So he just made a bold move and took one of Izuku's pawns with his own. Izuku used his strategical positions and snatched said pawn from him immediately.

“Damnit”, he growled, but honestly, he had seen that coming. Then Rappa did exactly what Izuku had hoped for. He kind of panicked.

He made his first mistake and put his knight in a position where Izuku could get him with a simple pawn and that's exactly what he did.

Rappa took revenge and snatched that victorious pawn from him. Izuku however was already focused on another opportunity. He was good at this. He kept eye on the whole board while Rappa merely focused on certain places. Izuku moved his queen down to a safe spot in between his enemies' figures.

“Check”, he exclaimed and Rappa seemed a little distressed now.

He quickly moved his king out of reach. Izuku took his pawn and moved it forward, trying to distract Rappa more from his actual plan.

Rappa was too focused on getting his queen out now that he didn't realize that Izuku's pawn could destroy his bishop and quickly took it. He played mercilessly. This is my only chance, he reminded himself again and ignored the sweat of fear on his forehead.

But he had everything under control despite being scared to death. Rappa took the bait and beat the pawn that took his bishop with his own pawn, distracting him further from another dangerous threat.

Izuku immediately used this moment and put his queen in the corner where Rappa's rook still lingered, unmoved. He would never move now.

Now, Rappa was trapped. He couldn't move his king out of the way of Izuku's queen because his own queen and two pawns blocked his path. He had to sacrifice his queen. There would be no other way out.

He sighed and reluctantly put his queen between his king and Izuku's queen. Izuku got her and checked his opponent once again. However he still couldn't move his king. There was another option however. His knight.

He groaned in frustration and put his knight in Izuku's way. This time, Izuku didn't take his knight, instead, he used his own knight and put out another threat that could've been dangerous once Rappa realized the opportunity.

He took the pawn that was the closest to the other border. If he would've gotten there he could've revived his queen. Izuku could not let that happen.

About now, Rappa didn't do any good moves anymore. He just blindly took the first thing he thought would be okay. He moved another pawn out of his king's way.

Izuku brought his knight next to that pawn, safe from it and without having to worry over his figure.

Rappa took his remaining rook and moved it up, probably to protect his king once he would get there. But like before, he panicked and didn't really look at his surroundings.

Izuku didn't draw unnecessary attention to that place with the rook and instead put his queen once again in the king's way.

“Check”, he said again. Rappa used the only possible route he had and that was one step to the left. Izuku now killed two birds with one stone and checked him again while finally taking his knight.

“Check”, he repeated and Rappa growled.

“God, you're good at this.” He was doomed now. He barely had any figures left to use for the king's defense.

He moved his king again and then Izuku stroke and took his rook with his knight. Kacchan would probably yell 'DIE!' now, he thought and had to giggle.

Rappa took the bait again and got his knight immediately only for Izuku to grab a pawn with his queen. This was going smoothly. And very fast. He had expected this to last longer.

Rappa thought for a moment, used his pawn, Izuku moved his queen and then there were barely any options left for his opponent. With only one bishop and five pawns left he was done for.

Now every attempt to turn the tables was in vain. Rappa took his bishop and tried to get him into the field, then moved his king. Izuku immediately checked him with his own bishop. Rappa blocked the path with his bishop and Izuku got to his king again with his queen.

Rappa was forced to move his king out of the way. This was the major problem with chess. Once you constantly had to move the king you were dead. You couldn't start any counterattack with your king in the crossfire.

Izuku took another pawn with his second bishop and checked him once again. Rappa moved out of the way and Izuku took his last remaining bishop. Now it was over. Rappa moved around a bit but that was futile and after a few more desperate attempts he had won.

“Checkmate!”, he cheered and Rappa groaned loudly.

“Fuck! You're really good, kid. Well, no dinner for us. A deal is a deal. Wait, I'll search for a piece of paper”, Rappa said and Izuku had to contain himself not to jump around like a happy madman. Also he was pregnant, he couldn't jump around much.

“Okay”, he simply said and took the piece of paper once Rappa gave him the address.

“Thank you so much. I had a lot of fun! Maybe we can do something else next time and then you'll win”, he tried to reassure him because he seemed pretty upset that he had lost against a fifteen year-old pup. Other than Chisaki, most people here seemed kind of okay.

But he also didn't want to spend more time than necessary with the huge pack of muscles so he quickly excused himself.

“I'll go now and get everything ready. Thank you for your help!”, he cheered, Rappa waved him goodbye before Izuku left the room. His mask instantly fell and a proud smile replaced the fake happiness.

I can't believe I got it!, he thought and hurried to his and Chisaki's room. He went to the desk and searched for a pen. Time to add a message to that address. Then he only needed to convince the Omega servants to deliver the note to his home and he'd be free in no time. The heroes would save him.

Suddenly, the door opened.

“Izuku. How are you? I'm so sorry, today took forever. I missed you”, Chisaki cheered once he entered the room and Izuku flinched. He quickly hid the note in his kimono and turned around.

“K-Kai, y-you scared me”, he said and averted his eyes.

“Oh, I'm sorry”, he chuckled and pulled him into a burning hug. “I didn't mean to.”

Chisaki buried his face in Izuku's hair. Now was the perfect moment. Izuku leaned into the touch even though it disgusted him more than anything else. It had the effect he had hoped for and Chisaki chuckled, then hugged him tighter, completely forgetting his hands.

Izuku slowly and quietly slipped the note with the address into the drawer. Successfully. Chisaki didn't notice.

“Should we eat something? Did you have dinner already?”, Chisaki asked and gazed down at him. Izuku slowly shook his head and the Alpha purred happily. “Then let's go.”

He needed to hide that note in a better place later.

It finally happened. Izuku lost track of time. All he knew was that the snow melted and it got warmer outside, the dirty base of earth showing its ugly face before it would bloom and become beautiful in a few weeks. Everything would come to life again.

Izuku was currently sitting on the porch. He slowly reached down to touch the dirty, flat grass and was astonished by how smooth if felt. After a while it would be a bright, vivid green again.

He looked around for a while. First birds started chirping and eagerly darted across the sky, hunting their rivals and trying to impress the females that sat in the naked trees or calmly flew around. Some even were on the ground and hopped through the grass and the remaining patches of hard snow to find a few seeds or other things they could eat or use to make nests. It was so peaceful.

The sliding door behind him opened. Izuku flinched. That could only mean one person. He was too afraid to turn around. The last three or four days – he wasn't sure – Chisaki had stayed at home to make up for being away all the time. And Izuku's body had to suffer greatly for that. He felt as if he was suffocating and his fear of the tall Alpha reached a new peak once again.

Chisaki stroked over his head and Izuku heard the quiet purr. Chisaki bent down and kissed his cheek.

“Do you like the garden?”, he asked and Izuku hesitantly nodded. “That makes me happy”, Chisaki said with a proud smile that formed on his lips. His gaze was mellow and gentle and Izuku quickly looked away.

“I have to go now. It will probably get very late today. I'm sorry”, he apologized and Izuku tried to get more time out of the situation. Maybe he could convince Chisaki to stay even longer and not worry about him, forget him.

“D-Don't apologize. I understand”, he said insecurely and Chisaki looked at him, stunned.

“I really don't deserve your unlimited kindness and forgiveness, little one”, he purred and kissed him intensely before standing up.

“I will try to hurry. Relax a little and enjoy the first rays of sunshine”, he encouraged him. Izuku nodded and the door closed again. He slowly got up and tiptoed to the door, pressing his ear against it. He heard the door to their room open and close. He instantly got inside himself and went to a corner where he had hidden the note. Now he finally had the opportunity to give the note to one of the Omegas.

He had prepared them enough, both of them. They knew he wasn't completely happy and felt unsafe, uneasy and pressured. Slight hints here and there did the job.

He grabbed a pen from the desk and was eager to finally write that little letter that would save him. Yet when he wanted to start he didn't exactly know what to write. He hadn't seen his mother in almost one year. What should he say? He didn't think 'Hey, remember me? I'm your son that got kidnapped a year ago! How are you doing?' would be appropriate.

He hesitated for another moment. What would be comforting? What would be believable? How could he say that he was still alive and mostly well without his mother thinking this might be a stupid prank of a few pups?

He sighed. He should just go for it. He was overthinking this situation. So he started writing.

It's me, Izuku. I'm still alive, mom. This is where they keep me.

Inform the heroes. I miss you.

Yeah, that might be okay. He quickly scratched his head before erasing it again. That wouldn't do. This was just so strange.

I'm with the Yakuza right now. Please hurry and get help.

That was better. Short, to the point, maybe not so loving, but he knew his mother would understand. He decided to add something so that she would recognize that it was him.

I'm with the Yakuza right now. Please hurry and get help.

~ Puppy

That had been his mother's nickname for him since he was little. When he got into middle school she slowly stopped using it but he liked it nonetheless. It was so cute and reminded him of all the great times they had had together when he was still young. This was perfect.

He had to stop himself from crying. He missed her so much. But all he could do now was wait. Wait until it was dinner time and one of the Omega servants would bring him his food. Or even better, they both came.

It was half past five when someone finally knocked on the door. Izuku was nervous and hadn't been able to focus on anything else while waiting. He gulped.

“Come in”, he rasped and cleared his throat. The door opened.

“Are you alright, Izuku-san? Did you catch a cold?” The woman entered with a worried expression and carefully closed the door again before she set the tray down next to him.

“N-No, I think I'm okay”, he assured her. It was only one of the servants, but it was better than nothing. However, he had no idea how to approach this. He wanted to escape after all, but he wasn't one hundred percent sure that she would agree. She would be at risk, too.

“Thank God. Chisaki-san would be very upset if you were sick”, she said and gave him the chopsticks. He reluctantly took them. He didn't feel hungry.

“Today we made Katsudon since it is your favorite. I hope it is to your satisfaction”, she said and stood up. Izuku watched her walk to the door and reaching for the handle.

“If you'll excuse me, I still have a lot of chores to do”, she said with a bright smile, but before she could leave Izuku straight out panicked. He couldn't let this possibility pass!

“W-Wait!”, he shouted and she halted in confusion before she could open the door. He averted his eyes in shame and played with his fingers. How should he approach this?

“Do you need something?”, she asked and slowly turned around.

“I-I …”, he stuttered and sighed. Just get it over with!, he thought and mentally slapped himself. He reached into the pocket of the kimono and took the note out. “I want you to deliver this”, he said shyly and she came to him again. She took the note and quickly read over it before her eyes widened in shock and terror.

“W-What is this?”, she asked with insecurity evident in her voice. He needed to be honest.

“I hate it here. I don't love Chisaki. Please … just bring this to my mother”, he begged, tears beginning to form in his eyes. He quickly stood up. “I-I can give you our address”, he stuttered and frantically searched for another piece of paper when he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned around.

“Are you serious about this?”, she asked hesitantly and he nodded.

“Please! I'll do anything! Please just deliver it! I can't stay here any longer”, he begged and she flinched before averting her eyes in shame. She didn't look convinced.

When he noticed her hesitation he panicked again and grabbed her shoulders. “I beg you! You can't do this to me. Please just bring this to my mother! I want to go home!”, he sobbed and she gazed at him.

She interrupted his rambling by taking his hands from her shoulders and smiling lightly. Would she help him? Will she deliver the note that would save him?

“Izuku-san. You are at home”, she said and Izuku tensed. “I know it is a lot right now, but Chisaki is a good guy deep down. Give him another chance. I know this is still new, the pregnancy isn't exactly helping you right now and you're afraid. But everything will be alright”, she assured him and Izuku's vision got blurry for a moment. He suddenly felt extremely dizzy, hurt and crushed. He lowered his head in disbelief and suddenly his feet gave out.

“Izuku-san!”, she yelled in worry and caught him just in time. “Can you stand? Do you feel unwell?”, she asked and Izuku would've loved to scream at her. But he didn't find the strength. He was scared.

“I-I'm … f-fine”, he breathed out and stood on trembling legs.

“Are you sure? You look so pale all of a sudden”, she stated and put a hand on his forehead. Oh really? I didn't notice!, he thought with fresh tears in his eyes. He felt so pathetic right now.

His gaze must've been extremely dark once he raised his head again, every trace of emotion vanished from his face. She flinched and slowly let go of him. Yet he kept his calm for now and opened his mouth to start talking with a raspy, weak voice.

“Would you at least … not … rant me out?”, he asked with the little, pitiful hope he still had left. If Chisaki would find out there would be consequences he didn't want to experience. But the Omega woman only smiled reassuringly.

“I would never. Things will get better, I promise”, she said and put the note in her pocket. “I will get rid of this for you. Don't worry about it”, she encouraged him and went to the door, Izuku didn't move, face as dark and hopeless and pained as before.

She sighed before opening the door. “I'm sorry. I hope this won't change anything between us”, she explained shamefully.

Izuku didn't give her an answer. She sighed again and then silently left the room.

Izuku never spoke to her again.

She felt bad. She really, really felt bad. She went through the hallways, ready to attend to her next task. But then suddenly she took a turn and walked to her room she shared with her friend. She quietly closed the door and only then did she feel free enough to breathe normally and she sighed. Slowly, she took out the note and read it one more time.

Puppy … . That must've been a nickname for him, she thought and sighed again before grabbing a lighter her friend used all the time to smoke in the evening.

She hesitated. Izuku had looked pretty hurt. As if in that moment all hope had left him. She felt so guilty, but on the other hand … . She was convinced that they would get along after some time. Chisaki already loved him and according to Chisaki Izuku consented to everything they did.

Right now, she really wasn't sure.

Did she do the right thing? She quickly shook her head and lighted the small fire. The little flame eagerly licked the air for its new prey.

But she still felt incredibly bad. She put the lighter out and went to her drawer. She opened one and went directly to her underwear. No one would search there. She put the note away and hid it well between her stuff.

She felt nervous. She also only wanted what was best for Izuku, but was that really the right way? She didn't know and so she kept that note.

Just in case.

The door opened. Izuku didn't look up. Chisaki quickly went inside and quietly closed the door again. He probably thought that Izuku was sleeping already. But when he came closer he noticed Izuku's open eyes. He smiled with relief.

“Izuku, you're still awake. I'm glad”, he sighed and knelt down next to him and that's when he saw the untouched tray of food.

“Huh? Why didn't you eat?”, he asked in confusion, but Izuku stayed silent. Chisaki wasn't surprised that Izuku didn't answer him before, he barely spoke to him, but now it seemed to weird him out that he ignored his questions.

“Are you alright, Izuku? Why aren't you responding?”, he asked and leaned over him as his face twisted with worry. Izuku still ignored him. He didn't care about anything right now.

“Did you cry?” His gaze suddenly seemed so sad and guilty. He sighed. “I'm so sorry. Work has been really stressful. You shouldn't deal with the consequences”, he said and stroked his head. Izuku ignored it.

“This is my fault. I will spoil you beyond belief, I'll make up for it”, Chisaki promised and got out of his jacket before he kissed him passionately.

Izuku didn't feel anything when he heard those words. And the horror of the night just began.

“I'll meet you there.” That was what Chisaki had said. Yet here Izuku was, alone. His birth preparation teacher came into the room and smiled.

“Alright. Let's get started. How were your last few days?”, he asked and put his bag down. He quickly checked his schedule and made a few notes.

The incident with the note now laid back … how many weeks? Izuku didn't know. He only knew that it was finally green outside and pretty warm. The cherry blossoms rained on their house and in the garden and it was beautiful.

But Izuku got no joy from it. He couldn't enjoy it in his current state. He was so hurt, so afraid, so scared that he would never escape this place.

The Omega servant, however, had at least kept her promise. She hadn't told Chisaki anything. The Alpha was still clueless and delusional. For that, Izuku was thankful although he knew he shouldn't. But he couldn't help it.

But the disappointment and shift in behavior was noticeable, he was less happy, he ignored both Omega servants at all costs, didn't talk to them and never wanted to talk to them or have them near him.

The second one always knew why he was acting that way, but the first one was extremely confused. Nobody gave her an explanation and Izuku felt sorry for her. She hadn't been the one to crush his hopes, but she was forced to endure the consequences as well.

Izuku sighed. He had been through hell after that night. But slowly, he had managed to kind of find back to his 'old' self. He had new goals and he would pursue them no matter what.

“Shouldn't we wait for Chisaki?”, Izuku asked insecurely and the man turned around.

“Oh, didn't he tell you? Something very important came up. We have to do this alone today”, he explained and smiled again. “But don't worry. We will manage, Izuku-san.”

From all the people here, his teacher and the two Omega servants where the only ones who didn't call him Izuku-sama. It was pleasant. And it showed that those people kind of cared for him and respected him. They talked to him at eye level and that made him kind of happy.

Not to forget hopeful. Maybe today was finally the perfect opportunity. But for that he needed his teacher. A possibility to reach his goal was right in front of him. He had to be careful and press the right buttons to prevent the bomb from exploding.

He nodded and went to the nice Beta. He lied on his back while his teacher started with a massage of his ankles. For a while, no one talked. Izuku wanted the Beta to make the first step.

“How are your ankles doing?” Finally.

“Remember how you asked me one time how I wanted to name the pup?”, he asked instead of giving an answer. The man was confused by that.

“Y-Yes? Why are you asking me this?”, he asked and carefully looked around, then continued to press certain spots on his feet.

“What names did I say?”, Izuku demanded with a monotone voice. The man thought for a second and gazed at the ceiling, reflecting that time back then.

“Uhm … , I think Akio if it's a boy and if it's a girl Daiga or … . Hmm, I forgot the other one, I'm sorry”, he apologized and Izuku felt sorry for pressuring him that much. Still, he continued.

“Inko. The second name was Inko. Do you know why I chose those names?”, he asked.

“Ah, right! Now I remember. Inko was the name of your mother”, he remembered and smiled brightly.

“Why do you use 'was'?”, Izuku asked, confused by the man's words, and for a moment forgot about his actual goal he wanted to reach with this conversation.

“Well, uh … since you're here, never mention her and you want to name your pup after her, I assumed that she maybe … died”, the man hesitantly explained and blushed. He seemed ashamed and Izuku immediately felt sorry for him. “Oh.” He really liked his teacher. He was a good person beneath.

“No, she's alive. At least I think so. I haven't seen her in a year. And you know who encouraged me and helped me through that hard time when I couldn't see her?”, he asked and carried on with his original plan.

“Overhaul?”, the Beta assumed and Izuku shook his head.

“My cellmates in the breeding ring. The breeding ring was way better than this place. I wasn't raped for fun there”, he squeezed out and closed his eyes to keep his anger from showing too much. His teacher did nothing wrong.

“B-But I thought …”, he said in confusion and slowly, it was making Izuku uneasy. Everyone here knew about now that Chisaki was madly in love and Izuku was here against his will. Apparently his teacher didn't. He was probably a really low member of the Yakuza and barely in the compound at all if nobody told him that.

“You thought wrong”, he interrupted him. “My cellmates were a male and a female Omega called Akio and Daiga. They mean a lot to me, they were my first friends ever and they helped me deal with everything so well. That's why those names were taken into consideration, too.”

“I'm sorry for that, Izuku-san”, he said and lowered his head, he stopped massaging his feet and Izuku looked up. Did he upset him? He felt bad. Izuku knew using this man was wrong and he felt terribly guilty because of it, but he had no choice. He felt so heartless by doing this. He put this man who did nothing wrong in unnecessary danger. Still, he had to carry on.

“You don't have to be. But you could help me”, he suggested. His teacher obviously liked him and was a nice and caring person. Izuku trusted him that he would do the right thing.

“What?”, he asked in shock and his eyes widened.

“The fence in the back of the garden seems to be stable enough to climb over. If you help me over there, nobody will see us.” He sat up and looked his teacher into his eyes, tears flowing down his face.

“I beg you, help me out of this hell.”

Manipulating somebody was never easy. For Izuku, it seemed simple, but he didn't like to manipulate people just to get what he wanted. But when someone grew desperate, deprived of freedom since a long time ago, everybody would use every possible opportunity. And with all the spare time he had, he spent his days analyzing the people around him, their quirks if he saw them and how they reacted. What angered them, what made them happy or sad. He had a lot of time planning his interactions with someone and knew exactly how to make a person feel sorry for him. And that was even easier when that person already felt sorry for him.

And that was why, for the first time, it didn't surprise him when they were walking through the garden after five minutes. They went down a small, hidden path that led to an old, neglected part of the garden. A tiny pond with dirty leaves, messy stones and green water lurked there, a few small boulders blocked their way and the fence looked unstable and a little rotten.

“This is perfect”, Izuku said and went to the fence. He slightly pressed against it to test how much weight it might be able to carry. But the wood didn't give in. It would suffice for this one action of climbing over it.

“So … I just lift you up there and … you run away?”, his teacher asked insecurely. He was scared. Izuku was, too.

“We can do this. Remember, as soon as I'm gone you will go to the kitchen, ask for something to drink and go back to our room. Then report me as missing. You won't get into trouble like that”, he explained.

“How did you know of this place?”, his teacher asked and Izuku searched for a good spot.

“I walked around a lot and found it comforting to be out of sight. I planned this for quite a while”, he said with a sad smile.

The Beta swallowed hard, got behind him and wrapped his arms around Izuku's legs so that the small Omega could sit on his shoulder. Izuku was afraid and desperately clung to his clothes to get some purchase and gulped.

“Can you reach it?”, the man asked and Izuku reached for the upper part of the fence.

“Almost”, he squeezed out and finally got a good grip on the fence.

“Hey! What are you doing there?” N-No … . No! Izuku knew that sound. He would recognize this angry voice between hundreds of people. Rappa.

What should he do? Rappa was not the brightest, he might save the situation. He might … . How could he lie to himself that much? There was no way to get out of this. But Izuku didn't have to take his teacher with him. So he did the only thing he could do right now.

“Let go of me! Let me go!”, he screamed and started to thrash about. His teacher had trouble holding him, tears of desperation welled up in him. Rappa started to walk towards them. “Let me leave, please!”

Thankfully, his teacher wasn't so dense like Rappa. He got what Izuku wanted to do, what he wanted Rappa to believe they were doing.

“Izuku-san! Please calm down, you could hurt yourself”, he said and then looked at Rappa. He was trembling, Izuku felt it. “Rappa-san! Help me! Izuku wants to climb over the fence”, he yelled and Rappa quickly got faster. He came to them and grabbed Izuku's thrashing wrists.

“Izuku-sama! What do you think you're doing?”, he asked in a strict voice and carefully brought him down. “What the hell is happening here anyway?”

His teacher hesitated so Izuku answered for him.

“Let go of me! I want to go home!”, he screamed and weakly punched Rappa in his chest with his free arm. “Let me leave! Help!”, he yelled and squirmed in the strong grip that got tighter with every second. Izuku felt horrible. Nothing mattered anymore. The Omega didn't help him leave. Rappa found him and his teacher now. He would finally let everything out that he had been holding inside for so long.

The Beta got it, too. “H-He …”, he hesitated. He probably didn't want Izuku to carry the consequences completely by himself, but he had no choice. If Izuku would tell them that this man had helped him, Chisaki would murder him. He didn't want to risk that.

“He tried to escape. He said he wanted a short walk outside so I went with him, but when we got to the fence I turned around for a quick moment and when I looked at him again he was trying to climb over it. Luckily you came, Rappa-san. He could've hurt himself really badly”, he lied and Rappa frowned, then sighed.

“Overhaul will not be happy to hear that, kid”, he said with pity and Izuku continued squirming. He wanted to leave now and forever.

“Let me go! Please!”, he begged and proceeded to bite Rappa's wrist.

“Ow! Kid, stop fighting!”, he warned him and he dragged him back to the house, his teacher following them. He eyed Izuku with a guilty look. Izuku turned around.

“I'm sorry”, his teacher mouthed and Izuku nodded.

Rappa brought him back to their room, checked if the balcony door was locked and then slammed the door to their room and locked it as well. Izuku fell to the floor and started crying.

This was my last chance! What should I do now? I want to go home!, he screeched in his thoughts and let out a violent scream he had been holding in for such a long time now. He felt so destroyed, so hurt, so disappointed.

And most importantly, he felt scared. It was a mystery how Chisaki would react to this interrupted escape. Izuku would never return home. And it was his fault.

It was late in the evening when Chisaki finally came home. For Izuku, it had felt like an eternity in which he had cried, cuddled with his pillows for comfort, screamed and cried again.

He started to hear muffled voices in front of the door.

“Rappa? Why are you standing in front of my room?”, Chisaki asked and Rappa growled.

“Izuku-sama tried to escape. He wanted to climb over the fence in the back of the garden”, the muscular man explained.

“Escape?” Chisaki sounded shocked and worried. “Why would he escape? That doesn't make any sense.”

“I don't know, but since he is in there he has been crying all the time and screamed a few times”, Rappa told him and Izuku flinched.

“Let me in”, Chisaki ordered and there was shuffling, then the door lock opened. Chisaki slowly came in.

“Izuku?”, he asked gently. Izuku couldn't believe it. He tried to escape and Chisaki didn't take that seriously? Like Izuku was still a scared, afraid little bunny?

He sat up and glared at Chisaki who frowned.

“Why did you try to run away? Who scared you? Was someone mean to you?”, he asked, almost in a panic and Izuku grit his teeth.

“Nobody was mean to me”, he said and had to contain his anger with the little self-control he had still left in his trembling body.

“Then why, Izuku?”, Chisaki asked and took his hand. The grip was gentle, but much firmer and more dominating. Now it was getting real. And Izuku would not back down. He ripped his hand out of Chisaki's and glared at him.

“Because I want to go home!”, he shouted and stood up, walking away from the kneeling Alpha. “I want to go home and see my mother! I miss her!”, he said and started to cry again.

“Your mother?” Chisaki sounded venomous. Izuku froze, but he couldn't hold back his sobs. He felt a strong hand on his shoulder that forcibly turned him around to face Chisaki. His gaze was dark and disappointed.

“You want to go home to your mother?”, he asked again and Izuku shuddered, his shaking got worse, but he did everything in his might to keep himself from wincing. So he nodded.

“I want to go back”, he choked out and hid his face in his hands. Chisaki slowly grabbed them again and moved them out of his way. His gaze was gentler again.

“Izuku, this is your home. I can't let you go back to your mother. She will tear us apart and I could never handle that. I'm sorry that you miss her, but you will stay here. You're safe now. Nobody can hurt you”, he said and wanted to hug him, but Izuku had enough.

He pushed Chisaki away and stumbled backwards. Chisaki was shocked and taken by surprise. “Izuku … .”

“You always say that! You always say that this is my home, but it isn't! I want a choice again! I want to be free and not trapped in a place like this! I don't care if this is for my own safety. I won't be happy if you keep me locked up in here for the rest of my life!”, he spat and trembled violently. Chisaki didn't like the answer. His gaze darkened and Izuku was frozen in place.

“You don't mean that”, Chisaki argued and wanted to grab Izuku's wrist again, but he backed away. He let out a shuddering breath.

“I do”, he squeezed out and threw deadly glares at the Alpha. “Every word.”

Chisaki let his hand fall down, his face so dark and threatening that it made Izuku want to run. It didn't matter where, it didn't matter how cold or hot it might be outside, all that mattered was that he ran. Just away from this … monster!

Suddenly, he grabbed his kimono and he screamed and started to squirm in his strong hold. Chisaki yanked him up and walked towards the door, pulling Izuku with him who continued to struggle like a wild animal. He was scared. Would he get punished now? Would it be a whip? Waterboarding? Something electrical? Izuku would find out now.

Chisaki dragged him through the hallways after they had passed a confused Rappa on their way out. Even he looked at him with pity now.

After a while they reached a staircase that led down to a basement. Izuku whimpered and winced, putting up a fight once again and tried to break free, only for Chisaki to tighten his hold on him while he forced him to follow him.

The basement was dark and there were many hallways, the gray concrete reminded him of the breeding ring. He heard a few voices and after they had walked for a bit, they reached a heavy metal door and Chisaki opened it.

“I just don't understand. How could you do this to me?”, he asked with pure disappointment and threw him into the room, following him quickly. Izuku managed to break the fall and glared at Chisaki with thick, burning tears in his eyes.

“You never let me out! I'm just a thing to you”, he accused him and Chisaki growled.

“You're not a thing to me! I love you!”, he shouted dangerously and closed the door.

“Then why are you doing this? Why won't you just let me go?”, he yelled with tears in his eyes and sobbed, but stood his ground and forced himself to look at Chisaki. To make the Alpha see what he had done to him, the pain he had caused. But Chisaki chose to stay blind.

“You tried to escape! Don't you know how much that hurts when I'm only trying to protect you?!”, Chisaki asked with fury and threw his hands in the air, dangerously towering over him.

“I miss my mom and I want to go home! Why can't you understand that she is my mother and I want to be with her?”, he desperately tried to reason with him. If he could just find a soft spot that could make Chisaki warm up and give in!

“She's infected! She will never be as pure as you!”, he continued to argue and now stood directly in front of Izuku, his golden eyes shimmering with disappointment and hurt.

“It doesn't matter if she's infected or not! She's still caring and loving and I want back to her!”, he cried and quickly wiped his tears away.

“Ohh, so you want back to that old life of yours? Where you were bullied every single day for being so pure? Now you're probably going to tell me that you miss 'Kacchan' too, won't you?!”, he challenged him furiously and leaned down to him, Izuku's nose almost touching the plague mask. He couldn't do this anymore! He finally snapped.

“No, I hate him but I'd choose him over you anytime!”, he screamed and in an instant, deafening silence dominated the room. Chisaki didn't answer him. Chisaki only watched him cry and sob, his eyes wide with shock before they darkened.

The pain came quickly and mercilessly. Izuku's head was thrown to the side, his sobbing stopped in one second. His cheek stung horribly and he already felt the heat in his skin. His eyes got wide and last tears ran down his face before he slowly looked back at Chisaki.

He had slapped him. Hard. He carefully touched his cheek in disbelief and made a step back. Chisaki's eyes were still cold and full of disappointment.

Without any words he suddenly grabbed him by his collar and pushed him on the floor. Izuku was petrified right now and immediately backed off against the wall, hiding his face between his raised arms in order to protect himself from further punches.

Chisaki knelt down and grabbed his wrist, quickly taking one of the chains that were attached to the wall and locking his hand into the icy metal ring. Izuku didn't fight him. He was too afraid of the possible consequences that could follow if he misbehaved again.

The Alpha did the same thing to his other wrist and then locked his ankles together, too. He made sure that the chains were secure and tight and ignored Izuku's trembling body and his held back sobs.

“This is for the best. You will stay in these chains until you understand that you are mine.” He slowly looked him up and down. “Poor baby. Those bastards misled you”, he murmured, more to himself. “I won't forgive them.” He put his mask down, gave him a quick, short kiss on his cheek and stood up before quickly leaving the room.

Izuku was left alone on the cold floor, frightened. He slowly curled in on himself, the sounds of his sobbing and his desperate cries the only melody echoing from the concrete walls, accompanied by ruthless rustles of his chains that made him a prisoner once again.

God, she was really happy. Things between Izuku and Chisaki-san were going great! It couldn't be any better. I knew Izuku would adjust!, she thought cheerfully. The Omega didn't talk to her or her friend anymore and that hurt, but she also knew she deserved it.

So she accepted her cruel punishment without minding it. She didn't think of how much it burnt in her heart to see him like that, but when Chisaki was around him and she sometimes caught them cuddling she really felt that she had made the right decision.

She walked down the hallway towards the kitchen when she suddenly saw Overhaul emerging from the basement. He seemed disappointed and hurt.

“Chisaki-san? You seem frustrated. Did something happen?”, she asked with worry and came up to the much nicer Yakuza leader. Since Izuku was here he was really calm and less aggressive. But now he seemed kind of … furious. Like really angry.

“Izuku tried to escape. I locked him into a cell and he will stay there for a few days to learn his lesson”, he said coldly and she froze.

“Locked him up? B-But why?”, she asked with concern for the small Omega.

“Isn't it obvious? He keeps talking about his old home and that he wants to go back there. He misses his old friends and family. He needs a lesson on who he belongs to now and that I only want to save him from all the bad things that happened in his former life”, Chisaki argued firmly but she just flinched and finally something snapped.

“B-But what about his pup? He can't stay in that cold cell”, she carefully warned him, but he just looked at her with deep hidden hatred in his eyes.

“The pup isn't even my own! Why should I care?”

“Because you promised him!”, she said louder than before and Chisaki got really angry.

“He will stay chained up in that cell and you won't be able to change that! If his pup won't make it because of something so simple, then even better”, he hissed and turned around.

“You don't mean that”, she whispered with disbelief.

“Right now, I really do, so do me a favor and stay away from me. I can't reek of other Omegas if I visit him the next time”, he said and wanted to leave, but she couldn't believe that Chisaki's supportive attitude had changed so much.

“W-What?”, she asked incredulously, harsher than intended.

“What's with that tone? Did I ask you to put your nose into my business?”, he finally asked and made a threatening step towards her. She reacted immediately and backed off.

“N-No, I-I was just … .”

“Then be quiet. What I do with Izuku is none of your business nor your concern. Leave immediately”, he hissed and she quickly turned around. She ran off and got into her room she shared with her friend. She breathed heavily and frantically started to search her drawers. Where was it?

Suddenly the door opened again and she turned around as panic rose in her chest. She sighed in relief when it was only her friend.

“I saw you running in here. Is something wrong?”, she asked and she looked away.

“Chisaki locked Izuku up for missing his mother”, she explained and her friend frowned.

“Why? How is that going to help their relationship?”

“I don't know what he's thinking! He thinks if Izuku will stay in a cell for a few days he will realize that only Chisaki can care for him. This relationship is not healthy anymore!”, she argued and continued to search for that little note.

“We have to do something. We could bring him food or a few pillows and blankets”, her friend suggested before coming closer and looking over her shoulder. “What are you searching for?”

“A note”, she asked and heaved a bundle of clothes out of a drawer.

“A note?”

“Izuku gave it to me a few weeks ago. He wanted me to bring it to his mother. Nothing more. I refused because I still somehow believed that their relationship could work out after a while, but I was so, so wrong!” Tears started to form in her eyes.

“He gave you a note? Why didn't you act sooner?! That was a clear sign that he was trapped! How on earth did you think he would recover from everything and fall in love with Chisaki when he clearly tries to get away from him and this place?”, her friend asked in shock, her enormous anger showing immediately.

“I know! I'm horrible! But now I have to make it right again”, she said with determination and wiped her tears, finally finding the note between her underwear and pulling it out.

“I will deliver it now.”

“Right now?”, her friend asked with confusion.

“Yes”, she nodded and started to walk to the door.

“Wait!”, her friend said and grabbed her wrist.

“What? We can't let him suffer any longer!”, she argued and freed herself.

“But think for a second. We have to do this when we're on shopping duty again. Then we will both go, I get the groceries and you will deliver the note. Then nobody will suspect anything. You can't save him if Chisaki knows what you're up to”, her friend warned and she noticed that she was right. She lowered her head and sighed.

“You're right. I'm sorry.”

“Don't apologize. What you did wasn't right, but you learned from your mistakes and want to make it right. We will deliver that note and if it's the last thing we do”, her friend assured her.

“Okay.”

Two days? Three days? A month? Izuku didn't know how long he had been locked up in that cell. All he knew was that Chisaki had been visiting him two times already, always cuddling with him and whispering hypnotizing words and phrases into his ears.

Chisaki wanted him docile and obedient. Izuku wouldn't give in. Not in the long run.

The door opened. He weakly looked up. Was it eating time again? It seemed too soon. He wasn't hungry.

When he saw the ones who entered he felt a deep sting of betrayal in his heart. The two Omega servants came in. He looked down again. He couldn't handle another hurtful experience right now. The second one, who had declined his beg, would probably scold him for trying to run away. He weakly pulled at the chains and changed his position.

“Izuku-san”, the first one said and knelt down in front of him. He didn't answer. She smiled warmly as if she was understanding how he felt.

“We brought you some pillows. It's cold down here”, she said. Izuku slightly raised his gaze. Pillows?, he thought with a deep hidden primal hope that sparked inside him. It was barely enough to give him the will to move, but enough to get the pillow.

He carefully reached for the cushion the Omega servant wanted to give him and pressed it against his chest with thick tears in his eyes, hugging it tighter and inhaling the scent before he started to cry helplessly. The second one that had betrayed him so brutally was now placing three blankets beside him with a guilty luster in her eyes, deep regret marking them.

Although he wasn't on good terms with them right now, they still came down here. Nobody had ordered them to look after him. That wasn't their task. He owed them a small 'Thank you' at least. It wouldn't be like him if he would just sulk forever. And if he desperately wanted to hold on to one thing then it was to stay true to himself and how he was.

“Thank you”, he whispered weakly after he had calmed down a little and pressed his face into the pillow. He needed them. They cared for him. Although they kept him in here as well as Chisaki they at least listened to him. They respected his feelings and tried their best to help. They were his only friends here and he had to accept that. Suddenly he couldn't hold it any longer and started to utterly and wholeheartedly cry.

They both seemed surprised by his answer, but smiled warmly. While he continued to cry, they stroked his arms or head, placed the pillows or blankets by his side and tried to calm his trembling body down.

They care for me, he thought with desperation and new wave of tears forced its way down his face, the scorching heat relieving him of all the stress and fear that was in his sore body. Soon, however, his strength faded and he was barely able to move.

“How long have I been in here already?”, he asked with a hoarse voice once he had no more tears left. They quickly exchanged glances and then gazed at him again.

“Two days”, the first one said. She looked sad. So I haven't been in here for years … , he thought in defeat and sighed in relief. He was thankful that at least he hadn't gone crazy.

“Would you like to eat something?”, the second one asked and he shook his head.

“I'm not hungry”, he breathed out and hid his face in the pillow.

“We thought you'd say that”, the first one said and reached for her pocket. “We brought you this.” He carefully looked up. She had a small onigiri in her hand. She smiled warmly.

“It's not much, but it will ease your hunger at least a little bit. Then you don't have to worry about not being able to sleep through the night”, she said and he gazed at her.

“What time is it?”, he asked and she sighed. The second one answered.

“It's nine o'clock. We thought we might bring you a few things before you go to sleep.”

“I'm not tired”, he said and buried his face in the pillow again. He felt a soothing hand on his head. The second one stroked his hair while the first one placed the onigiri on a small plate next to him on the floor.

“Just to be safe. You can eat it whenever you want”, she assured him and caressed his shoulder. He slightly leaned into the touch on his head and closed his eyes. He felt very exhausted all of a sudden.

He was almost asleep when the door got opened again. He opened his heavy eyes and recognized the green jacket of Chisaki. His look was somehow disapproving.

“Did you bring him these pillows?”, he asked with a dangerously monotone voice. Izuku felt the second one flinch, but the first one stood her ground and firmly responded.

“Yes. It was my idea”, she said and they both stood up. Chisaki sighed in annoyance.

“This will have consequences. Now get out. I want you two in my office tomorrow”, he hissed and they quickly fled the cell. Izuku heard the door close and proceeded to close his eyes. He was so tired suddenly.

Chisaki pushed the pillows to the side a little and sat down next to him. He wrapped his arms around Izuku and pulled him against his chest. Izuku heard the heavy beat of his heart and the rhythmic sound was making him dizzy.

He was surprised that Chisaki didn't take the pillows from him, but he was grateful that he could at least have this little comfort. Chisaki softly kissed his forehead before Izuku didn't have any strength left and fell asleep.

When he woke up he felt the warm blanket around him and snuggled more into the pillow he was lying on. A hand wandered over his waist and stroked his head. He groaned in discomfort until he realized that the pillow under his head wasn't a pillow. He slowly blinked away his tiredness and looked up.

He gasped in shock when he recognized Chisaki. The Alpha only pressed his head back on his chest and continued to stroke his hair and neck. He purred and pulled him closer.

“How did you sleep?”, he asked and Izuku's eyes darted around in confusion. He wasn't sure how to react. He gulped and decided that it would be better to answer.

“G-Good …”, he responded, his voice barely audible and completely submissive and shy. Chisaki seemed to like his reaction. He kissed his head and sighed.

“Finally you're talking to me again”, he said in relief and leaned back. “I have something that I'm sure you'll like”, he said and slowly got Izuku down from him. Izuku immediately complied and sat on the cold ground before he noticed the pile of clothes on the other side of the cell while Chisaki got up.

“I asked for a few clothes that I thought would look amazing on you. Let's try them on”, he explained and took a green dress. Izuku slowly got up with his heavy body and suddenly winced. Oh no. A contraction, he thought.

Since a few days, these contractions started to pounce him out of nowhere and forced him to take a few moments. They already hurt a lot, he didn't want to imagine what actual childbirth would be like.

“What's wrong?”, Chisaki asked immediately and dropped the dress, supporting Izuku's weight and helping him stand. Izuku wasn't able to answer, he only clutched his stomach tighter and leaned over before the pain finally started to vanish.

“A … A contraction”, he finally huffed and tried to breathe.

“A-A contraction? Is the pup coming?! D-Do you need a doctor?!”, he asked in a panic and was about to leave when Izuku stopped him.

“No. I'm fine. It will still be a while”, he said without looking at Chisaki. The Alpha seemed to calm down, but was still uneasy. He came to him again and hugged him tightly.

“You poor thing. If you have another contraction, tell me”, he demanded with worry and Izuku nodded, trying to calm down. The contraction had stopped, but he was afraid of giving birth to the pup. He was afraid of how it might look, of how Chisaki would treat it.

He wanted to just get out of here. Chisaki hesitantly let go of him and kissed him before he slowly grabbed the dress again.

“You think that this would distract you a little?”, he asked and Izuku nodded. The Alpha would do it anyway, so Izuku better complied and stayed out of trouble. Until there would be a new opportunity to get away and escape this hell.

Chisaki tried one dress after another. He loved every single one of them. However, Izuku didn't like them. They were dresses for Beta women and Omegas during pregnancy. Some male Omegas still wore skirts or dresses sometimes, but Izuku had never been able to warm up to the idea of wearing them. He decided to speak up.

“K-Kai … .” Chisaki looked at him in confusion and Izuku flinched. Maybe this wasn't the best idea … . He couldn't back out now, so he had to tell him what he wanted.

“Yes, little one?”, he asked and Izuku gulped.

“I-I … I-I'm … s-still … a man …”, he said hesitantly, but Chisaki only smiled in amusement.

“I know. So what? You look way too cute in those dresses. You have absolutely no idea, Izuku. You're too gorgeous for your own good.”

He got closer and embraced him in the red dress he was currently wearing. Izuku didn't fight him. He wanted to get out of here again and if he had to be quiet and obedient then he would do it. It would save him from a lot of pain.

Acceptance hurt a lot and was constantly draining his energy, but in order to escape he had to sacrifice a little part of his sanity.

Chisaki quickly pressed his lips against his and the heat surrounded Izuku in an instant, taking away his ability to breathe properly.

He forced his tongue inside Izuku's mouth and he whined, putting his hands on Chisaki's shoulders to stabilize himself, weakly and instinctively trying to push the Alpha away.

“Finally you're acting like before again. I'm so glad you came to your senses”, Chisaki huffed between his kisses and Izuku's grip on Chisaki's fluffy jacket tightened.

He had to hold back his sobs and just endured it. Like always.

Finally. Izuku was out of the cell again. It had been five days in total. Even after Chisaki had dressed him up like a show dog, he was convinced that it would be good for Izuku's mind to stay there a little longer.

At least he didn't take away the pillows. They had given him more energy and comfort in that cell. And now he was back in the compound.

For two weeks he acted calm and collected, refused to speak up or fight against Chisaki. The Alpha was happy to see Izuku accepting his feelings and apparently understanding how Chisaki felt. He was almost more delusional than before. Utterly convinced that Izuku loved it here and only needed someone to help him see it.

Chisaki also spent more time with him again. They were sitting on the porch and Chisaki stroked his stomach carefully.

“You're pretty late, little one. I hope, everything's alright. It will be over soon.” He pressed a very firm kiss on his cheek. “Your chest has been growing, too. I don't think it will be much longer.”

Izuku hoped the day would never come.

He just had to continue to act and play nice and peaceful until there was another chance. He would never just give up and live here until he would die of loneliness and boredom.

Also his teacher had been acting strange and weird since he was out of the basement again. He probably felt extremely guilty, he had started to bring him small gifts. Little socks or shoes, a hat or anything else that could be useful for a newborn pup.

The door opened. A servant came to them and bowed. “Good day, Chisaki-sama. There is someone who wants to talk to you”, he explained and Chisaki frowned.

“Who?”, he asked.

“Shigaraki Tomura from the League”, the servant added and stood up straight again. Chisaki tensed.

“Oh well. Let's end this quickly”, he hissed. He let go of Izuku and stood up. “I'll be back in a while. I'm sorry”, he said and gave him a quick kiss on his head before he followed the servant and put his mask on.

Izuku was relieved to be free for a while. He hoped this meeting would take a long time. He spent his free time with cuddling with his pillows, enjoying the stronger warmth and the chirping of the birds that flew around to find food for their fledglings.

But soon that got boring and he wandered through the compound. After walking for a while he came across a man with a big bouquet of flowers. He looked sad and defeated. He assumed the worst, when he noticed the chrysanthemums and the red spider lilies. The two flowers, that represented death and funerals, dominated the bouquet.

When he noticed Izuku, he flinched and turned around to walk into the other direction. He found that behavior odd so he decided to stop the man.

“Oh, who are those flowers for?”, he asked in a cheerful voice, trying to calm the man down.

“O-Oh, y-you wouldn't want to know. You probably wouldn't even approve”, the man said and kind of hid the flowers behind his back. Izuku felt a little hurt that this man thought he wouldn't approve of something like this.

“No, please. I would never disapprove of mourning someone. You're doing an honorable thing. Might I know for who these flowers are? I want to give them something, too”, he begged and the man sighed.

“W-Well, do you remember the three men that kidnapped you and brought you to the ring?”, he asked and shifted in discomfort. Izuku got confused.

“Yes, but why are you … ?” He suddenly knew. They were dead. These flowers were for those three men that kidnapped him. That had been killed by Chisaki before and then saved by him. They were dead.

His gaze darkened. “How did they die?”, he asked and the man flinched.

“O-Overhaul let them come a few days after your arrival. Apparently it had been your wish”, he explained and Izuku grit his teeth. I hate him! I hate him, I hate him!

He forced a small smile. “I didn't wish for that. I am deeply sorry. Did you have a close connection to them?”, he asked with pity and first tears started to show, yet he kept smiling and the man gulped nervously, then averted his eyes to silently mourn.

“One of them was my older brother. The other two were his best friends and they always dragged me along. They taught me so much. I still can't believe that they're … that they're … .”

“I'm sorry. You don't have to finish that sentence”, Izuku said and the tears now freely streamed down his face. The man seemed confused. He didn't know how to handle this situation. Izuku, however, knew exactly what to do.

“I am so sorry for your loss. I never ordered their death. Please let me visit their grave with you tomorrow”, he begged and the man slowly nodded, then smiled. He believes me. Thank God, he thought in relief.

“Now … .” The man seemed startled again once Izuku's voice got icy and dark. “Do you by any chance know where Chisaki is right now?”

“H-He's in an important meeting right now. He doesn't want to be distur-”

“Where?”

The man flinched. “T-This way. Next corner left, then right and then you'll hear it”, the man explained.

“Thank you”, Izuku said with sincere sorrow and hatred but thankful for the man's information. “I can't stress how sorry I am. Have a nice time at their grave. You're a great brother and a great friend”, he said before he turned around and started to walk directly into the direction the man had told him.

Now. Where was that meeting … ?

When he reached the door he was absolutely fuming. How could Chisaki do that? Just kill people when it pleased him? That absolute moron!

He mentally prepared for the great mistake he was going to do now. He would humiliate Chisaki in front of his business partner, this interruption could cause a downfall and yet he still didn't care. He would take the responsibility for his action and would show Chisaki what he truly thought of that despicable man.

He violently yanked the door open.

His angry, furious glare fell on the two persons facing each other and sitting on the couches. Chisaki got interrupted in his speech and he looked at him quizzically.

“Izuku? Is something wrong?”, Chisaki asked, his voice not as caring and loving in the presence of the other male Alpha with light blue hair, but still worried.

“You killed them.” He didn't recognize his own voice, it was so icy, dark and full of hatred.

“What? Killed who? You're talking nonsense, little one”, Chisaki said in a lecturing voice. Izuku had enough.

“You killed them! The three men that brought me to the ring! You killed them!”, he screamed at the top of his lungs, not hiding his sorrow and hatred any longer, every little bit of anger flew into this sentence.

Chisaki's dominant business facade broke immediately. He stared at him with wide eyes and shock evident in his mask-covered face.

“Izuku, I …”, he started but Izuku was far from finished.

“You killed them! You promised me! You said you won't hurt them! Why did you kill them behind my back?!” Chisaki quickly pulled himself together.

“Izuku, they brought you to the ring, I only did what I thought was the best for you”, Chisaki said, his voice becoming a little darker and much stricter once again. The villain stood up.

“No! They didn't bring me to the ring because of selfish reasons! They kidnapped me because it was your order!” The room grew dangerously silent. “You are the absolute worst! They only did what they got told to do! And yet you still have the audacity to just kill them if they do something you don't like. You're such a child! How dare you call yourself a good mate? A good Alpha even?!”

Chisaki grew silent and stopped moving towards him. He lowered his dark gaze and Izuku saw him clench his fists.

“You will never be a good mate! And I will never love you! Go on! Keep me imprisoned here all my life, have as many pups as you want, but I will never for even one moment love you!”, he yelled and panted heavily. Oh how long he had bottled that up inside him. That felt good.

“I really don't understand how you do it.” The icy tone made him flinch, but he finally fought back and if he would back down now it was over. He didn't want to give up!

“Do what?”, he hissed and showed his much smaller canines.

“I really don't understand how you can lie to me and most importantly yourself all the time. They broke you more than I thought.”

What? The response caught him so off guard that he didn't realize it until it was already to late. Chisaki got directly in front of him and grabbed his hair, yanking his head up and forcing Izuku to let out a desperate yelp.

He opened the sliding door. “Excuse me for a moment”, he said towards the other Alpha in the room, who had watched the scenario with disinterest, and pushed Izuku outside. Now he would pay for it. Chisaki closed the door again and promptly pushed him against the wall.

“How do you know that they're dead? Who told you?”, he asked, tone still dark and threatening.

“Why? Will you kill them again?”, he challenged him and Chisaki pressed him tighter against the cold wood.

“Don't make me repeat myself”, he growled, his low voice sent chills down his spine. He gulped. Even now his grip was still gentle and not hurting, just enough to keep him there for now. But Izuku knew that his Alpha was angry now.

“Nobody told me”, he lied and Chisaki grit his teeth.

“Then how do you know? Don't act stupid!”, he hissed and pushed him against the wall once more. Izuku grunted, but he would never tell Chisaki the truth.

“And I said nobody told me! I only heard someone talk about it. After that, I instantly came here”, he growled and whimpered when Chisaki's grip tightened.

“I'll tell you this only this once because you're a smart one”, he threatened and got closer to him, his looming form towering over him. Izuku looked at his eyes and they were pure poison. He flinched and finally the fear got the better of him. He immediately made himself smaller.

“You'll get away with this kind of intrusion this time. But if you ever disrupt a meeting like this again I will lock you in the basement every time someone comes over. Got it?”, he hissed and Izuku could practically feel the vibrations on his neck.

He whimpered and nodded. Chisaki got gentler again and slowly caressed his cheeks.

“These meetings really are important. I know I've been neglecting you, but in the end it will all pay off. Believe me. So don't make me do horrible things like this to you again”, he said softly when suddenly the sliding door got yanked open.

The Alpha from the room walked out, his expression completely hidden behind that hand on his face. He slowly went past them, scratching his neck, then stopped. He looked Izuku up and down and smirked widely.

“Is it yours?” His voice was raspy, dark and deadly. Nothing Izuku wanted to be involved with. Chisaki stayed silent and let go of Izuku's hair, slightly moving in front of him to shield him from the tall, scary looking Alpha. His gaze was dark and he didn't respond which gave away more than anything else. The strange Alpha chuckled.

“Heh. Figures. Who'd want to be loyal to you?”, he sneered and turned around, starting to walk away. “See you soon, Overhaul”, he mocked him and waved his goodbyes without turning around. “Think about my offer.”

“I can't tell you how much I despise this man. Stay away from him at all costs”, Chisaki ordered once the weird Alpha was gone. He turned to him and Izuku flinched.

“I hope you now realize that it's not wise to get in contact with my partners. You will never interrupt a meeting again, understood?”, he asked, the demand merged with a silent threat. He was so scared of that man right now that he could do nothing than nod.

Chisaki grabbed his arm and forced him to follow him back to their room. There would be no chance to talk to him about the three dead men now. Chisaki wouldn't tolerate it.

But one thing was sure and that was that Izuku felt betrayed.

And that tore his heart apart like nothing else.

She was nervous. Today she and her friend finally had the task to go shopping and get new groceries.

They were currently walking through the streets.

“Did you find out where he lived?”, she asked her friend and she nodded.

“It wasn't hard. Chisaki sometimes forgets to turn off his computer. I had access to his file of the ring.”

She was nervous. It's okay, we just have to split up and deliver the note and get back. No big deal, she thought and still she felt that there were eyes everywhere. That were watching them. She was afraid that Chisaki might find out. She didn't know how he could find out but she was still scared that he might. That Alpha was intimidating.

They walked close together, bags in their hand, money in their pockets, note secured. She still felt so guilty about the mistake she had made. It was all her fault. All of Izuku's suffering could've been prevented if she would've just seen what Chisaki was doing to him. She had to redeem herself and at least do the right thing. She was totally fine if Izuku continued to hate her! She deserved it. She sighed and focused on her path again. No time to wallow in self-pity.

“Okay, here's our plan”, her friend said once they were at the road-crossing that would split them up and lead them to different destinations.

She nodded and her friend continued. “I will go shopping as if nothing was wrong. You go to his mother and deliver the note. Then you will join me at the market. You know where?” She nodded again and lowered her head. This guilt was eating into her and it was a horrible feeling but like she had said before … . She deserved it.

However, her friend didn't seem to see it that way. She smiled and put a hand on her shoulder. “Don't worry. You have the chance to make it up to him again. It counts that you help him. Better now than never”, she assured her and she nodded.

“I understand. I just hope that he will be safe after this”, she said and her friend nodded. With that … they went different ways. The anxiety rose once again but she had to do this. This was very important.

She was quick to get out of the inner city, slowly getting closer to the less house-crowded areas. When she finally reached the neighborhood Izuku grew up in, she could only look around in awe. It was such a nice place. And she had been the one to rip him away from this by refusing to bring the message to his mother.

Her gaze hardened with determination. No matter what she would have to go through she will deliver that note. She began to walk faster and after a few houses she finally found it.

Midoriya, she read and gulped. Now she would meet his mother. She went through the gate and rang the doorbell.

It took a while and she started to think that no one was at home, but suddenly when she was about to turn around to slip the note in the mailbox the door opened.

Her eyes widened and sadness overwhelmed her. The woman in front of her looked exactly like Izuku. Except for her straight hair, Izuku got everything form her. Her shining, green eyes that were now dull with exhaustion and sorrow, her silk hair that was messy and tousled, her firm and confident stature that would normally radiate happiness and optimism and kindness. She was a wreck. And she was responsible for that, too. If she just would've been faster!

She quickly got a hold of herself.

“Can I help you?”, his mother asked and she nodded.

“I have something for you”, she said and the woman's eyes got wide.

“Something? For me?”, she asked in confusion. She nodded again.

“Yes. A note”, she explained and gave the small piece of paper to her. His mother wanted to read it but she quickly covered it. The woman seemed even more confused.

“Read it inside. Unfortunately, I can't tell you anything. I have to be careful. And when you read it make sure to wait a little”, she demanded. This was all for Izuku's sake. The more careful they were the more likely they would be successful. And that's all what mattered now.

His mother's eyes got wide and she seemed scared and worried but mostly confused.

“You will know soon. And … I'm sorry”, she said and turned around. Before this wonderful woman, the mother of an angel, could say anything she dashed off and started to head back to her friend. She had successfully delivered the note. She ran as fast as she could in her kimono.

You'll be safe, Izuku!, she thought happily and tears streamed down her face. She had corrected her mistake.

Chapter Text

Another two weeks – probably. Izuku really didn't know what to do. The pup's eager kicks and the stronger contractions were eating on his mind. He wanted this pregnancy to be finally over! And then he would never ever again get a baby.

He was also getting much more frustrated and annoyed. Someone could talk to him completely normal and he would get angry at them for absolutely no reason. “How are you doing?” Fucking great, now shut up. “Do you want a cup of tea?” No. “Are you sure?” Fucking yes! Now leave and shut the fuck up.

He was starting to sound like Kacchan in his head. He felt incredibly bad for insulting everyone in his mind all the time, but he couldn't help these feelings. At least he knew it was a side-effect of the pregnancy.

Alas that didn't make him feel any better.

He was trying to ignore Chisaki's uncomfortable shuffling in his back. The Alpha moved a lot at night. That normally didn't hinder Izuku to sleep, but what was currently the cause for his awake state was the constant kicking and the contractions every ten minutes that were making him shift uncomfortably. They grew stronger, but he never said anything because there had been two false alarms already.

In this exact moment his pup decided to throw another well-aimed punch against his stomach. He winced slightly and sighed. Can't you just lie still … please!, he begged. He was near tears because he just couldn't sleep and his back hurt. When he glimpsed at the clock that was standing on one of the drawers he quietly groaned. Five in the morning.

He had barely slept this night. Why couldn't this pup just stay still? It was nerve-wrecking and about now he was ready to cut that thing out of him himself.

At the same time he was still scared. Scared that it might look like … the Beta. Could he still love it if it looked like his rapist?

After another two hours of not being able to find any rest Chisaki finally grunted and woke up. He tiredly stroked Izuku's waist and gave him a kiss before sighing in exhaustion.

“Good morning, little one”, he whispered and Izuku had enough bravery to move. Chisaki quickly sat up, they had breakfast – on their futon, as usual – and then his 'mate' walked him through the compound. It was hot and warm outside and he wanted to relax with Izuku in the garden for a while. That would be nice. If Izuku could make it to the garden. His pain got worse, but he still refused to say anything.

While they were walking, Izuku suddenly felt another violent kick and a stronger contraction and he winced. Then, out of nowhere, there was a splash sound. And he knew exactly where that came from. His eyes went wide and immediately, tears formed in his eyes. It was a weird mix between hope, relief and utter fear.

Chisaki turned around in confusion, Izuku slowly clutched his stomach before he straight out panicked.

“T-Th-The pup! The pup!”, he screamed in fear and started to hit Chisaki's arm because that incompetent sack of instincts just stared at him!

“The pup? The pup is coming?!” The Alpha joined him in his panic attack and that wasn't exactly helping.

“Yes, the fucking pup is coming! Fucking do something!”, he yelled furiously and tried to regulate his breathing. He was about to hyperventilate. Chisaki's eyes went as wide as plates. Sure, that was fascinating, Izuku had never cussed in his presence or behaved so wild and angry before, wow! Congratulations, that was worth of ignoring his upcoming pain!

When Chisaki didn't move at first Izuku had enough. He slowly waddled to Chisaki and violently punched him in his shoulder. He winced and was finally out of it.

“Don't just fucking stand there!”, he cursed and flinched when the first wave of pain shook his body. Chisaki immediately searched his pockets, nearly dropped the phone before he caught it in time and dialed a number.

It rang for a few moments. “Come on, pick up, pick up”, he squeezed out and touched Izuku's forehead with worry. Izuku turned his head away and bit his lip. Pick UP!, he begged and as if some deity had heard his silent plea the person picked up.

“Kurono! The pup is coming! We have to bring him to our main lab, hurry up and send a car right now!”, he ordered and then he sighed in relief and ended the call.

They went to the front and Chisaki called out to possible servants around them that were in nearby rooms or hallways. Shortly after, a few Omega servants helped him deal with the pain, shushed him and cleaned up the mess in the hallway when his water had broken.

Chisaki was near fainting and two servants were with him and tried to calm the Alpha down. Who would've known.

And then fucking finally the car arrived.

They jumped in and drove off.

They reached the lab in about twenty minutes. Chisaki had yelled at the driver to break all speed limits and he probably broke every speed record there was. At least it felt like that to Izuku.. He had to admit, it was funny to watch the normally very confident Alpha break under this unknown pressure.

He had always seen Chisaki confident, commanding and merciless towards his supporters as well as very strict and brutal. Now he was nothing but an insecure ball of Alpha pheromones. And they were on full panic mode.

“Are you alright?” “Yes.”

“Does it hurt? D-Do you need anything?” “Yes and no.”

Izuku wanted to yell at him, but he still didn't completely have enough bravery to scream out his thoughts that were full of aggressive and insulting ideas. Oh, he wanted to yell at Chisaki so bad. He nearly begged to Heaven that Chisaki would make a mistake so he had an excuse to shout at him for absolutely no reason and let off some steam.

But they reached the lab without any other incidents. And unfortunately no police patrol had stopped them for driving too fast. Izuku kind of sulked because of that. But he had more important things ahead of him. His pup for example.

Back in the ring with Daiga it had taken about two or three hours. He didn't know exactly of course, but it had felt like ages. Would it be the same with him? He hoped not. He wanted this thing out of him right fucking now.

Goddamn, he was in pain! Rappa came right to the door as soon as the car stopped inside the lab. He opened the door clumsily and tried to heave Izuku out of the the backseat. His big hands weren't necessarily great for carrying him.

He took him into his arms, Chisaki followed quickly and Kurono, who had come with Rappa, led the way.

“T-There's blood! Is that normal?!”, another member remarked while walking past them. Chisaki instantly became weaker and all color now vanished from his face. God, even Izuku was calmer than him and he was the one popping a baby out.

He grunted when another wave of pain made him throw his head back.

“We have to get him inside and fast!”, Rappa declared and started to run. It was so damn uncomfortable, Izuku fucking had enough.

“Shut the fuck up you incompetent idiots!”, he yelled, Chisaki had this fascinated gaze again and that annoyed Izuku even more.

“Bleeding is fucking normal for now! Don't fucking run with me in your arms you stupid brawn for brains!” Kurono had to suppress a chuckle.

“And you!”, he continued and Chisaki flinched as if Izuku was some kind of demon. “You stop staring as if I'm a fucking exotic animal! You look fucking stupid so shut the fuck up and just get me to a fucking nurse!” He slurred that last part when again pain grabbed his stomach and held on tightly. It felt so strange, like something was moving inside of him and wanted to get out.

None of the three Alphas said a word after that, they all looked down in shame and were obviously scared of him. Right now, Izuku could order to kill somebody and he wouldn't care.

When they finally reached the nurse's room, there were two nurses and one doctor, as well as Irinaka and Nemoto. Great. The whole crew. Izuku internally rolled his eyes and just bit his tongue as hard as he could to ease the pain.

Rappa laid him down on the bed more or less carefully. Izuku winced and the doctor quickly got to him.

“Okay, let's see …”, he mumbled and lifted the soaked kimono up and got him out of his drenched boxers. Jesus, this was so embarrassing and everyone could watch. Heck yeah.

“So, the cervix is already pretty open, blood loss is normal right now. You're doing great, Izuku-sama”, the doctor said.

Suddenly, Kurono took out his phone. He read a message, sighed and went to the door, beckoned Rappa, Irinaka and Nemoto over and they left.

Izuku was confused, but relieved. Chisaki didn't even notice they were gone. The nurses prepared everything and he saw one of them preparing a shot. Probably to help him with the pain. Right now his hand felt as if it would be crushed because Chisaki was holding onto it for dear life. To see the Alpha so worried was amusing and the only funny thing in this whole fucking situation.

Izuku's pain continuously grew bigger by the minute and it took too long! Nobody was giving him a fucking shot, Chisaki was breaking his hand and the doctor just always said “It's okay”, “It's alright” and “Looks pretty good about now”. Fucking annoying. And especially his “You're doing great, Izuku-sama!”

Izuku gulped. He probably just threw up in his mouth because that doctor was so shady and disgusting and everything around here fucking annoyed him. He wanted to burn this whole facility and get the fuck out.

“I will quickly get a few extra supplies since your pup is taking its time”, the doctor then said and Chisaki frowned.

“Wh-W-Wha-What?!”

“Yes, I'll be back in a minute”, the doctor just waved it off and was out of the door with one of the nurses before Chisaki had the possibility to say something.

“That moron!” Chisaki didn't seem happy about that. Izuku wasn't either. Something felt off. How Kurono and all the others had left, how that doctor just left them.

After about half an hour the doctor still didn't return and when the door opened it wasn't the doctor. Kurono walked in.

“Overhaul. There's a major problem. The heroes found out about this compound and are currently ambushing it. I wanted to deal with it without having to get you involved since your mate is giving birth, but they are stronger than us. You have to help us”, the normally calm man slightly hissed and Chisaki's eyes went wide.

Izuku however felt so relieved. Heroes were here. Maybe they would save him.

“What is their target?”, Chisaki asked.

“Eri and an unknown Omega.”

“Izuku?” Chisaki slowly turned to him. Izuku bit his tongue and groaned in pain. He was just as confused as they were. Who told the heroes about him?

Chisaki noticed that Izuku had no idea himself. “Someone must've slipped the info. If I find them I'll kill them”, Chisaki grunted in frustration.

“They're far away from here right now. If you help us fight against them we might be able to fend them off and escape in time”, Kurono suggested and Chisaki growled.

“What?! Right now?” Chisaki's face showed every possible emotion from shock to fear to deep hatred. His gaze darted between Kurono and Izuku, almost desperate.

“Yes, right now. We need you”, Kurono warned and Chisaki groaned.

“Fuck!”

He quickly turned to him, Izuku still trying to control his shallow breathing.

“I'm so sorry! I have to protect the compound and when I come back this will all be over. Don't worry, Izuku”, he promised and gave him a long kiss.

Izuku couldn't say how relieved he was that this idiot was leaving. The door shut and it was quiet except for the shuffling of the nurse. She tried to comfort Izuku and he was thankful for her efforts, but after another half an hour right when she was about to give him his shot for his immense pain, the building suddenly started moving. Izuku nearly fell off the bed. The nurse stumbled and held onto the cupboard.

“Oh no! That's Irinaka, that idiot!”, she snarled and he tightly grabbed the sheets to prevent him from just rolling over. “You stay here!”, she warned and stormed to the door.

“W-Wha-? My fucking shot!”, he yelled desperately and groaned when she didn't hear him anymore and the door closed. Another wave of terrible pain made him arch his back.

Things were happening fast. One second he was starting to give birth, then out of fucking nowhere heroes attacked and wanted to free him and someone called 'Eri' and then all of a sudden he was completely alone. Wait, alone?

Fuck it. Now or never, he thought with determination and winced when he tried to stand up. His opening already hurt like crazy and nothing but the feeling of enormous pain was too much for his too young body.

He fell on the floor and tried to get up again. He clumsily stumbled to the door while the ground under him was still moving. He had trouble getting to the door, but once he practically crashed into it he managed to get out and see the hallway.

He gasped in fear. Everything was moving, the walls were forming waves of concrete that made it hard to even stand. I have to try, he thought and gritted his teeth. He could do this. He heard explosions from far away. He moved into the other direction just searching for a possible door that would lead to his freedom.

Soon after, the moving of the floor stopped and he paused to catch his breath.

“Fuck”, he cursed and winced. The contractions weren't enough anymore, he needed to start pushing. But damn, he didn't have time for this right now. He leaned against the now calm wall and exhaled in exhaustion. He slowly slid down, his trembling legs not supporting his weight any longer.

Izuku was in so much pain. This chaos could've been the perfect opportunity but no. Now out of all possible times his pup decided that right now was the perfect situation to explore the outside and crawl out of his fucking ass.

“Fuck!”, he screamed loudly and forced himself on his feet. He needed to get out of here. With wobbly steps he made his way over to the door at the end of the hallway when another contraction forced him on his knees.

“N-No, not now!”, he begged and started crying. There was another loud explosion pretty near his position. He needed to continue.

He got up and tried to reach the door but right before he could reach the handle his strength completely vanished and he fell to the ground. He couldn't do this any more. He huffed out another breath and tried to get enough air into his lungs. He screamed loudly when a new wave of pain forced him to relieve himself just a little and push. Helping his body to get that pup out of him was so hard and painful, but it eased the unbearable pain a little.

Soon he was a panting mess and did nothing but wait for the next contraction to come so he could push along. He was completely inexperienced, he was fifteen and just gave birth for the first time. He was scared and didn't know what to do. He so wished for a person right now, any person, anyone who could and would help him.

When the wall next to him exploded and rubble and dust slowly covered his body he barely noticed. However he did notice the loud bang and the person now standing in front of him.

He slowly looked up and saw someone in a black uniform with huge gauntlets. And blonde spiky hair. Oh no, he thought and clicked his tongue. Anybody but him! You had one fucking job, God!, he thought in annoyance.

“Deku …”, that person said and Izuku looked up.

“Surprise, surprise”, he slurred and wanted to get up but he couldn't. His legs didn't support his weight and crashed back onto the floor and screamed in pain.

“Y-You're the Omega that needs saving!”, Kacchan shouted in disbelief and Izuku rolled his eyes. “Yes, I'm the Omega that needs saving! So save me!”, he yelled and then winced again. He had to push again.

Kacchan looked around in discomfort and … was that panic?! Izuku laughed.

“What's so funny, nerd? You're giving birth right now. Perfect timing!”, he shouted and blushed, but once the pain got a little more bearable Izuku stood up and this time he was able to keep himself on his legs.

This should be interesting.

Katsuki was at a loss for words. The Omega that was in horrible pain right now, that was standing in front of him really was Deku. At first he thought it was a hallucination, that he was dreaming and that the nerd must be dead because nobody had ever found him. And now he was here?

He had to suppress the urge to hug him and kiss him right then and there. Or smile like an insane person. Or much worse: Cry.

He shook his head. He had searched so long for his little nerd and now he finally found him. But he was pregnant. That wasn't exactly what he wanted, but who was he to complain? Destiny had brought the nerd to him once again and he would take him exactly like he was getting him. And if he was getting him in a pregnant state then so be it.

He tsked to keep his brave and strong facade up and went to the trembling Omega, more or less knowing what to do.

“I'll get your pregnant ass out of here”, he said and wanted to grab Deku's shoulder, but he flinched and again crashed down to the floor. His inner fear got bigger, although he would never admit that to anyone. Not even Deku.

“Don't just stand there! Help me!”, the nerd begged and tears streamed down his face. Katsuki felt extremely bad. Deku seemed to be in a lot of pain. But he had no idea what to do so he just did the first thing he always did. Get angry. And kind of comfort the nerd in the process.

“Well, what the fuck should I do? It can't hurt that bad, it probably isn't that bad, is it Deku? Come on, you can do this, you also survived my punches. If somebody can do childbirth, it's you-”

“Oh shut the FUCK up!” What? Did Deku just … curse?

To say he was calm and collected would be hell of an exaggeration. He was fucking panicking! And Deku fucking cursed! The nerd was fucking out of it! He had just found his long lost love again and surprise, surprise! He was fucking pregnant and giving fucking birth right now! How perfect.

Katsuki had obviously no fucking clue how to handle fucking childbirth. Should he do something? Calm the nerd down? Stroke him? Or would that make him uncomfortable? FUCK!

“D-Don't you fucking hiss at me! Who the fuck taught you that language?!”, he asked instead because his brain had just committed suicide.

“Well I had a fucking prime example for my whole life right in front of me, so shut the fuck up and get me the FUCK out of here!”, Deku shouted furiously.

Fuck, Omegas who give birth are fucking scary, he thought and couldn't suppress that flinch. Panic plus no knowledge at all plus an angry Omega in pain resulted in one frightened Bakugou Katsuki. So he just tsked and wanted to carry Deku bridal style. That would be the easiest.

“Not fucking like that!”, Deku snarled and slapped his head.

“What the hell did I do wrong now, nerd, huh?!”, he yelled and held the spot where the Omega had hit him.

“You'll get blood all over your goddamn costume so just help me fucking walk, you imbecile! It's not that fucking hard!”, he hissed and threw his arm around Katsuki's shoulder. He blushed a little. To be honest, Deku in rage mode was lowkey hot as fuck. And even this angry he still kind of looked after him and didn't want his costume ruined. Such a cute little nerd.

Katsuki just now realized how much he really had missed him and how much numbness had taken the place of his former strong emotions.

“Katsuki!”

“What?!”

“Katsuki!”

Couldn't his mother just shut up? Why was she yelling at him from downstairs so much? Couldn't she just come to his room? He clicked his tongue in annoyance and turned in his chair.

“What is it, old hag?! I'm busy!”, he yelled. Goddamn, she's so annoying sometimes, he thought and looked at his homework again when he didn't receive an answer. Most of it was done, actually, but he wanted to learn the new subjects a little to be prepared.

Suddenly, the door was yanked open and he turned around in surprise.

“Katsuki!”, his mother shouted and he growled.

“What the fuck is your goddamn problem, old hag?! I'm fucking stud-”

“Did you see Izuku after school?”, she asked. Her voice wasn't the usual aggressive tone he heard day and night. This one sounded … more worried.

Katsuki frowned for a second. He had never seen her like this. Why did she want to know about the nerd? His mother and Inko wanted to meet up in the evening anyway and she would've dragged him along in the process.

If he had to be honest he always looked forward to those evenings. Not that he would admit it. But why did she want to know about Deku?

“I ran into him after school, but that's it. I thought we're visiting them in an hour”, he said and looked at her in confusion, ignoring the fact that he had beat the shit out of the small Omega because Katsuki hadn't been able to handle his enraging confidence.

“Fuck!”, his mother cursed and took the phone. “He doesn't know anything, Inko. I'm sorry”, she said. Wait, Inko heard everything?! Fucking damnit!, he thought and huffed, but what his mother said worried him more.

“What happened?”, he asked, although he had a terrible suspicion. His mother raised a finger and shushed him. He absolutely didn't like that and growled in frustration.

“Okay, okay, you need to calm down. We're going to the police right now”, she said, then nodded after a moment of silence. “I'll come over right now.” With that, she hung up.

“Care to enlighten me now?”, he asked with annoyance and she sighed, carefully moving closer to him.

“Katsuki”, she started and knelt down in front of him. What the fuck? He was really fucking worried now. His mother never stayed calm.

“Izuku is missing.”

Katsuki laid in his bed. He just stared at the ceiling after crying for the whole evening. It was two in the morning and he still couldn't sleep. He sighed and rubbed his hurting, crusty eyes.

He had never in his life cried so much before. Just thinking of the green curls and the bright sunshine smile made him nearly tear up again. He was lost and didn't know what to do.

His mother had gone to the police with Inko. Katsuki had stayed at home. He didn't want to admit it, but he had felt strengthless after that. Utterly weak and pathetic. Because with one small sentence, three fucking words, something cracked his heart open like a battering ram.

He felt new tears welling up in his eyes. He curled into a small ball and just let it happen. After his mother had told him that Izuku didn't come home, he had been shocked. In fact, he still was. Immediate regret and fury had overwhelmed him and made his chest ache. With one simple action he regretted his demeanor towards Deku in an instant. If he maybe could've just told him that he was in love with the small Omega. His scent was something Katsuki had never smelled before. Sweet, pure and – although he was ashamed of it – this scent made him incredibly horny. A new desire to protect had risen in him every time he was near Deku and he wanted to save every moment.

He sighed and got up. He wouldn't sleep anytime soon. He went to his cupboard and opened the drawer on the bottom. Just a small one where only one shirt was inside. Katsuki remembered the day as if it had happened just yesterday.

Their class had had P.E. and Deku had been having a pretty hard time. He never was the most athletic boy and that day many had made fun of him because he had been one of the last students to finish the run around the school grounds. But he had given his best and Katsuki always admired that about him.

After a very hard lesson, Katsuki had immediately used the chance. The shirt he had worn had some hero quote on it. Very small but also very encouraging. Katsuki had ripped the shirt right out of his hand as soon as he had been finished changing.

“How many times do I have to remind you? You're a quirkless idiot who will never become a hero. You shouldn't wear stuff that encourages your stupid behavior!”

These had been his exact words. And just with this stupid, dumb excuse he had taken a shirt from Deku just so he could smell it all the time. He savored the scent and the shirt was the only thing in the drawer where he had stored it. He carefully rubbed his nose in the dark green fabric and inhaled deeply. God, that calmed him down. The smell was still present and made flowers bloom in his nostrils. Well, almost.

The rest of the night was pure hell.

Hell was a place for the those who had sinned. Right now, Katsuki was one of those many souls that would wander the ashy, fiery region. And he always did it at night, living the worst nightmare he could imagine.

The nightmares only got worse when the police watched over the video footage of a security camera that had recorded everything. His guilt grew bigger when the two officers sat in their home, explaining everything to his mother and him. His mother was in total shock when she found out why the police had reached out to them again. Not only were Katsuki and his friends the last persons who had seen Deku, but also the last people who had beaten him up.

His mother had immediately denied it, said that Katsuki and Deku were childhood friends and they always had been getting along splendidly. Then they showed her the footage.

He was kind of glad that she didn't yell, but the pure look of disappointment told more than thousand words. And it hurt. That he was the reason Deku had been taken hurt.

He had beaten Deku up and then these strangers had taken him. It was his fault. It was his mistake. He was guilty of bringing Deku in a horrible condition and was the reason he wasn't strong enough to defend himself. It was his fault.

How could he forgive himself now? He would never be able to look at himself in the mirror the same way ever again, the guilt always eating at his conscience.

With time came hope, with less hope came depression, with depression came acceptance and with acceptance came a new goal. And with a new goal the depression got better.

Katsuki had thought for a long time while wandering strange alleyways and searching for something he couldn't explain. It just felt right. And now in one of those alleyways had it hit him. He would become a pro hero and find Deku again. He would work on the case and find him no matter what, even if he would have to turn every little stone in this city upside down.

It was more of a promise than a goal. A promise to Deku, a promise to himself, a promise to God to make up for all the horrible treatment, although he knew it wouldn't be enough.

But the nerd's safety was way more important than Katsuki's redemption so he did everything he could to get better grades and better control of his quirk.

And then he went to U.A.. For him and for Deku.

Izuku felt weak. His legs trembled. And he already felt that the pup was pretty far and ready to just fall on the floor with a disgusting splash sound.

Neither of that happened, luckily. Kacchan was trying his hardest not to hurt him and every time Izuku felt the pain getting sharper from one second to another he started pushing and Kacchan helped him get to the ground for a moment.

They got outside pretty fast now, but outside wasn't a peaceful road where you could feel nothing of the fight going on in the building, nooo.

Chisaki himself was standing there, fused with one of his colleagues and fighting against a few heroes.

Izuku noticed a small girl that was trying to help a blonde hero who was seriously injured.

“Senpai!”, Kacchan yelled and hurried with Izuku to the hurt hero in training who was leaning against a wall of a building, almost unconscious and extremely weak.

“B-Bakugou … . Take her”, he huffed and the girl shook her head.

“No! He will kill you all. I have to go back”, she said with determination and tears in her beautiful red eyes. Izuku's heart hurt at the sight. He wanted to grab the little girl's hand, but then another horrifying contraction made him scream and he sank to his knees.

Fuck!, he thought as terrifying silence loomed over the battlefield. Everyone's attention was now on him, the girl, Kacchan and Kacchan's senpai for the moment of the interruption of their fight. The little girl noticed his pain and Kacchan nearly panicked.

“Is that the missing Omega?”, Kacchan's senpai hissed with pain and panic in his voice. Kacchan merely nodded when suddenly a huge shadow was over them.

Overhaul!, Izuku thought with fear and he dared to look up. He was there. Chisaki was there. Angrier than ever and ready to kill.

“You will not take him from me!”, he screamed like a demon and attacked. Kacchan wanted to go for Izuku, his senpai went for Kacchan and Izuku with the weak strength he had left threw himself over the little girl, protecting her from the falling debris when Chisaki's huge limbs destroyed parts of the building and stones and big rocks hit the floor, creating more dust and clouds of smoke.

He immediately regretted his actions and another scream of pain escaped his mouth. Chisaki looked at him in worry as he towered over them. Kacchan was yelling at his senpai who collapsed on the floor.

Chisaki is too strong. The heroes will lose if I don't do anything, Izuku thought while Kacchan started to attack the big monster above him, but he had to hold back. His explosions were weak and not doing much harm.

“Are you okay?”, he asked the little girl who had started crying. She nodded and he took her chin between his fingers.

“We will get out”, he promised and she nodded again with new tears welling up in her eyes. She had bandages everywhere and her condition seemed horrible. Chisaki probably did something to her. Something bad.

She didn't deserve that kind of life.

He slowly looked at Chisaki. The Alpha was attacking Kacchan while also shielding Izuku and that pup from the blonde's explosions. Izuku had to do something. They were losing! Anything! Something to drag his attention elsewhere … .

“HELP!”, he suddenly screamed loudly. “HELP! HELP!”, he yelled again and Chisaki froze in shock. He promptly looked down only to find no one going after Izuku or hurting his mate. There was no one.

Izuku looked at him and Kacchan was still as bright as back in middle school. He was a smart one. He had noticed the brief moment of heedlessness and used the opportunity. Kacchan didn't hold back now. He had full access to Chisaki in the big beak and used all his power to create a deadly explosion.

“Die, you son of a bitch!”, he yelled and Izuku shielded the girl again.

Rubble rained down on them, heat and pressure were afflicting his body, but Izuku couldn't be happier when the smoke settled and there was no shadow above him. Chisaki was gone. The fusion stopped and Chisaki and his colleague stumbled on their feet, weakly grabbing his burnt arm where the fabric of his jacket had melted together with his skin.

Izuku strongly bit his tongue with another wave of pain. He slowly looked at Chisaki. The Alpha was eyeing him in disbelief, sorrow and defeat. His gaze wandered the battlefield and he quickly grabbed his phone.

“Retreat”, he said and his colleagues started to back up once they heard the announcement. He looked at Izuku again and the small Omega flinched in fear.

“One day, Izuku. One day I will find you and rescue you from their claws”, he promised with a soft voice before he avoided one of Kacchan's explosions and dashed off.

Big relief washed over Izuku and he collapsed. There was nothing left to do.

The heroes were all badly hurt, three of them in critical condition. One of Kacchan's classmates, his senpai and one of the pro heroes were taken to the hospital immediately, Izuku included. Kacchan was sitting with him in the back of the ambulance while he tried his best to breathe. His vision was getting blurry and slowly he had the feeling he would pass out from the pain.

Once in the hospital he didn't even realize anything, he barely even felt how he was taken to the emergency department. His eyelids closed again and again and he had trouble staying awake. His only thought right now was to get this pup out of him.

Kacchan was constantly running next to him, whispering something he didn't quite understand, probably insults. Nothing else would suit him in this moment.

Only when he was rolled inside the room where he would finally give birth there was a moment where he could hear everything and his mind was clear for a moment, ignoring the numb, constant pain and focusing on the words spoken.

“Hey, what are you doing?”, the nurse behind him said while the rest of the people heaved him on a bed.

“Going in there, what the fuck does it look like I'm doing?!” That was Kacchan's voice. Was he outside? Izuku couldn't tell, everything was blurred.

“I'm sorry, you're not allowed in there. You have to wait outside”, the nurse insisted and blocked the way for the hero in training who tried to get past her.

“The fuck? Do you know who the fuck I am? Lemme in!”

“No”, she answered coldly. “Now get out!” With those words she slammed the door in his face. He kind of deserves it, Izuku thought with a mental smile and normally would have giggled if it wouldn't be for this immense, horrible pain.

“The fucking HELL!”, Kacchan yelled and next thing Izuku knew was that he was getting a shot while Kacchan threw a tantrum outside.

A painkiller? Please let it be a painkiller!, he begged and finally after a few minutes his brain was getting more awake as the pain shrank a little. The doctors now told him how to push, how to breathe and how to handle his rising fear.

His whole body felt weak and trembled with every push. Once he started pushing he couldn't stop, no matter how much it hurt, how much it crawled into his flesh and bones and ripped at his insides. He was covered in sweat.

His hole felt sore and wide open, everything burnt and he screamed every time he had to push. This was the most terrifying experience he had to go through in his entire life. He would never ever get a pup ever again.

“It's almost over. You're doing so great. One more push”, the female doctor ensured him and he felt big relief and relaxation inside him. This was reassuring and kind and he liked how she talked with him in a soft voice.

So he bit his tongue, pulled himself together and pressed one more final time. And finally, the big thing that had been blocking his hole was now gone, he felt it glide out and everyone cheered for him while the pain finally shrank to a bare minimum where he could hardly feel it anymore all of a sudden. Like a big burden just vanished into thin air with almost no hints left, like it had never been there in the first place.

He collapsed on the bed and just stared at the ceiling, extremely tired. It hurts, he thought before the bright light grew bigger and blurrier and he welcomed the warm embrace of sleep.

When Izuku woke up he felt tired. His head hurt a little and his lower stomach burnt and felt sore and destroyed. Ripped apart would be a perfect word for this feeling.

He slowly turned his head and what he saw made him want to stand up and hug the person that was sleeping there. But he was too weak for now. He felt tears in his eyes when he carefully lifted his hand and laid it on his mother's head who was sleeping on his bed, eyes red and puffy. She must have been crying a lot.

He was so relieved, but also felt guilty. He had caused so many troubles once again. His mind felt fuzzy and he gave in to sleep again, constantly drifting off again and waking up again until he didn't find the way into unconsciousness anymore.

The next time he opened his eyes his mother was awake and holding something. He carefully turned around and his mother looked at him in shock.

“Izuku!”, she yelled and threw herself against him. He stiffened when he felt that familiar warmth and that nice scent that had accompanied him for all his life. He couldn't hold his tears back and cried in his mother's arm, the comforting heat grabbing his heart tightly and never letting go again. He sobbed and inhaled her scent.

She held him tighter and started crying, too. “Oh, Izuku!”, she cried.

“Mom!”, he sobbed and pressed his face more against her chest. Oh how he had missed her. For one year there had been nothing but pain and hurt feelings and now he finally got to see her again.

“H-How did they find me?”, he asked with a hoarse voice after they calmed down. His mother chuckled a little.

“One thing after another, Izuku. First things first”, she said and backed off to sit down on the bed. And then Izuku noticed the thing she had been holding for the whole time. His pup. It was so small and wrapped in a light yellow, soft blanket.

“Your daughter”, his mother carefully whispered and carefully gave him the pup. He slowly reached for the small being. So this was his pup, his daughter. He didn't see her face for now but he was still afraid of what she might look like.

He slowly looked away in guilt and gulped.

“What is it?”, his mother asked with worry. He gazed at her again with new tears in his eyes and she immediately understood. She smiled weakly.

“I know how you must feel. I know this must've been horrible and if you look at your pup and won't be able to raise her then that's okay. You know it's not her fault, but I also can't force you to go insane. If you don't want to keep her I would be her mother if it would be okay for you”, she ensured him and he nodded.

“I know. And I still feel so guilty for thinking like this. I'm this pup's father and I can't help but feel repulsed if I think of that Beta from the breeding ring”, he sobbed and his mother looked confused for a second.

He wiped his tears away. “But I want to try anyway. I want to at least try to be a good father. This pup did nothing wrong”, he proclaimed and grabbed the blanket, carefully lifting it. And every worry, every guilt, every trace of fear vanished.

The pup was so small, so cute, so helpless. He couldn't help but stare in amazement. His mother laid an arm around his shoulder.

“She looks exactly like you with her small, green curls and her cute nose”, she said and kissed Izuku's cheek. And his mother was right. The pup had a round, squishy face, small freckles and little, fluffy, green curls.

“H-Hey”, he whispered and new tears of joy came to his eyes. “Hey!”, he said again and held his hand in front of his mouth to prevent himself from sobbing.

“She looks nothing like him! She looks like me!”, he cheered and sighed in relief. He really didn't know if he would've been able to do this if the pup would've looked different, but here he was with his pup that was an exact replica of him.

“I'm so relieved. Did you think of a name?”, his mother asked and Izuku needed to think for a moment. He was free again. He could tell everyone about the breeding ring and save the people there. He could save Daiga and Akio. He could see them again. He wouldn't need to perpetuate their names in his pup. So he thought for a while and suddenly got an idea.

“Mom …”, he said and his mother looked up. “What name would you have given me if I had been a girl?”, he asked and smiled. His mother smiled back.

“Izumi”, she said and looked at the pup. Izuku followed her gaze and the small, sleeping pup now opened her eyes. She started to squirm and he smiled when he saw her deep, dark green eyes that sparkled like green stars.

Izumi, he thought with a tight feeling of happiness in his chest. The perfect name for his little copy. A name that could've been his own once was now his daughter's.

“Izumi”, he aspirated and gave the small pup a kiss. “A lovely name for her”, he cheered and pressed her against him.

“She's probably hungry. You should feed her”, his mother suggested with a warm smile and he shifted uncomfortably.

“D-Does that hurt?”, he asked insecurely and his mother giggled.

“A little, but you'll get used to it”, she promised and he nodded. He slowly got his hospital gown down and held Izumi to his swollen breasts. She immediately found the source that promised food and started sucking. He winced slightly.

“Are you okay?”, his mother asked and he nodded.

“Just feels strange”, he said and laughed. “She's milking me!”

“Yes, she's milking you!”, his mother agreed and they both laughed for a while.

Soon his mother, however, turned serious.

“Izuku. I want you to tell me everything”, she demanded with a firm voice that was laced with fear and worry. She was scared and deserved to know so he nodded.

“Okay”, he whispered. “You remember that I told you about that … stranger who had been close to me? The one we called the police on?” His mother nodded.

“That was Chisaki. When I got kidnapped they brought me to a breeding facility. I thought Chisaki had been the one to spy on me and decide if I was a good target. In the breeding ring they soon confronted me with a Beta. They drugged him so bad he could barely stand. I felt so sorry for him, but he was out of control. He … he is the father of this pup”, Izuku slowly admitted and his mother gasped in shock.

“I got pregnant, then in winter – I don't know exactly when – I had an examination. That's when I saw Chisaki again. And it came out that he was the leader of the Yakuza and responsible for the breeding rings.

He thinks quirks are a disease and wants them gone. However, he didn't stalk me because he wanted me for the breeding ring. He wanted me as his mate and got me out of the ring again. He wasn't happy that I was pregnant from someone else, but he promised that he would be a good father for the pup.

I tried to escape a few times, but that's not exactly easy when you're pregnant. I asked my birth preparation teacher for help and he wanted to get me out, but we were caught. Another Omega servant refused to give you a note I had written and then in the end the heroes came. I don't think it was an accident. They wanted to rescue a small girl and an unknown Omega, but I have no idea how they knew about me”, Izuku said and his mother smiled.

“What did that Omega servant look like?”, she asked with a knowing smile all of a sudden and Izuku's eyes widened.

“Light brown hair, kimono, female …”, he slowly recited and his mother giggled.

“She brought me the note you gave her. She apologized. I suppose she felt guilty and wanted to make things right again. Her eyes held so much sadness and regret”, she explained and Izuku 's heart swelled with joy and happiness at that moment.

She delivered the note! She delivered the note!, he cried out in his mind and laughed. He wanted to thank her. She did the right thing in the end and he was so grateful for that.

“Thank God”, he said and hugged his mother, trying not to suffocate his daughter. “But … the address”, he then remarked. “The address of the house is different from the one where the heroes attacked. How did they know that?”, he asked in confusion.

His mother smiled warmly. “They didn't act immediately. They had a few heroes watch the house and after you changed locations, they informed the other heroes. They apparently had planned the attack for quite a while, so they wanted to hit two birds with one stone”, she explained with a soft smile.

“I'm so relieved. It all worked out”, Izuku exhaled with a relieved sigh and fresh tears that stung in his eyes.

The door opened.

“Izuku!” He knew that voice. Oh God, he knew that voice!

“Auntie Mitsuki!”, he yelled and looked up. The Alpha woman immediately ran towards him and threw her arms around him. He gladly hugged back. Another scent he trusted and knew since he was young. She was practically his second mother.

“Oh God! I came to the hospital as soon as I heard the news! Are you alright?”, she asked, frantically checking his body for any injuries.

“I'm fine, Auntie, I'm fine!”, he giggled and she sighed in relief.

He heard stomping behind her.

“I'm here, too!”, Kacchan complained and Mitsuki stepped away from Izuku. Once Kacchan saw his bare chest he blushed madly and turned away angrily. “Why aren't you wearing anything?! Fucking cover yourself!”, he screamed.

“You damn brat! He is breastfeeding! Leave him be!”, Mitsuki defended him and then turned to him again. “I am so sorry that Katsuki has been such a brat to you all this time and we both”, she looked at his mother in guilt, “didn't notice anything. He won't treat you like that again, will you, Katsuki?”, she asked her son harshly and said person nodded.

“Yes, I promise!”, he snapped.

Izuku smiled and looked at his daughter, asleep again and snuggling into the soft blanket. He covered his chest again.

“You can look now, Katsuki”, Inko ensured him and the blonde student turned around again. He seemed … relieved? Izuku wondered what was going on inside Kacchan at the moment.

“So this is your daughter?”, Mitsuki asked and sat down on Izuku's other side, Kacchan sat down on the chair. Izuku now noticed the little pats and bandages that were covering his face and body. Was he seriously hurt? It didn't look like it.

“Yes, that's Izumi”, he introduced his daughter and Mitsuki squealed.

“Aw! She is so cute!”, she fancied. Izuku thought now was a good time to say something.

“Kacchan”, he began and Kacchan tensed but didn't change his expression. “Thank you for saving me. You have no idea how happy you've made me”, he thanked him and Kacchan blushed a little.

“Sure thing, nerd.”

Izuku was currently at the police station. He was out of the hospital and Izumi safe with his mother at home, Mitsuki and his mother were taking care of her while Kacchan escorted him to the police. They still wanted his whole story and the information about the breeding ring.

So Izuku gave it to them. Everything they needed to know. He didn't know the address of course, but he described the area as best as he could and they promised the heroes would do everything to free the people there. It was the least they could do and Izuku loved that there was now hope.

“One last thing, Midoriya-san”, the officer said and Izuku stiffened a little. “Your mark”, the man said and pointed to his shoulder with his pen. Izuku flinched and quickly put a hand over the place of his mating mark.

Kacchan next to him tensed severely. Izuku really couldn't read him. Since they were together again and seeing each other regularly, Kacchan behaved weirdly. He was still snappy, scoffed a lot and insulted him from time to time but now he was also … nice.

And he seemed like he wasn't used to being kind all of a sudden and had an inner dispute with himself. Like he didn't know how to act. It was still making Izuku uncomfortable and even if Kacchan had rescued him he still wanted to keep his distance. His body had learned its lesson and would be careful around the one that had been tormenting him all his life.

After Izuku had told his story Kacchan seemed even more angry, even more aggressive towards anyone who was near him and always changed the subject when they talked about Chisaki and the mating mark.

“Yes?”, he asked and the officer sighed.

“I know this all must've been really hard for you. You don't have to be mated with Overhaul any longer. So I ask you this. Do you want to break the bond with Chisaki Kai?”, the man asked sternly and Izuku's eyes widened.

He knew it was possible to break a bond, but up until now he had always forgotten about it because of Izumi and the stress of getting used to his freedom again.

Yes. He wanted the bond with Chisaki gone. He had learned that there was a lot more to the Alpha than it seemed, but Izuku could never be with someone who barely listened to him and turned everything the way he wanted to so it would fit in his delusional fantasy.

Izuku would never let that happen. So he didn't hesitate when he answered.

“Yes.”

Chapter Text

“My name is Todoroki Shouto.” “Todoroki … Shouto …”, he repeated in disbelief.

There was blackness all around him. A familiar yet uncomfortable tightness plagued his heart and tightened its strong hold on him, almost suffocating him and pressing every last bit of air out of his lungs.

The aching pain made him weakly arch his back only to be caught by familiar yet repulsing arms that wrapped themselves around his chest.

The scent lingered in the air all around him, forming a cloud and creating a impenetrable mist that refused to tell him where he was. His dizzy mind wandered off even more.

The touch of the stranger was getting bolder and his hands glided over his body, carefully feeling his lithe limbs through his clothes.

During that disgusting procedure that put him into a hazy state, all he could think of was: This is not right … .

With a loud scream Izuku woke up and clawed at his blanket. Immediately his daughter started crying and squirming in his hold. He panted in fear, but tried to control his emotions and looked after his pup.

“Shh, shh, I'm so sorry, Izumi. I didn't mean to scream like that”, he shushed her and felt the tightening feeling of no air in his chest. He inhaled another load of oxygen and tried to calm down his trembling body.

Another nightmare, he thought while he stroked Izumi and she slowly calmed down a little.

It had been five days since the attack on Chisaki's main lab and the nightmares had started again. Izuku refused to sleep without Izumi and always held her close to him, but he also couldn't stop those pictures from haunting his dreams.

He tried to calm down and slowly let out a breath he didn't know he had been holding. The whole time after the attack had been stressful. Police, police and more police. They still had no information for him regarding the breeding ring and Akio and Daiga and he was also afraid of Chisaki. He was still on the run and there were absolutely no clues on his whereabouts.

Izuku didn't know when and if he would return. Most importantly when. Tomorrow? Tonight? Was he already in the room? Izuku could never trust the calm atmosphere and had to be on the lookout. He just hoped his instinct was right and Chisaki was for now planning his next move in a secret hideout and didn't set Izuku as his top priority.

But Izuku also knew how stubborn the Alpha was. He would be back eventually. Izuku let out a shuddering breath and flinched when the door creaked. Soft light shone inside and his heart skipped a beat. When his mother showed her concerned face he sighed in big relief. For a moment, he had thought … .

“Izuku. Are you alright? I heard you screaming”, she said and carefully moved closer to him, trying not to startle him with fast movements and slowly sat down on his bed.

“I'm sorry I woke you up. It was just a nightmare”, he waved it off to not worry her even more. His mother however, didn't see it like that. She grabbed his shoulders in a firm grip.

“No, Izuku, honey, it's not 'just' a nightmare. You're currently trying to recover from everything that happened. Don't understate the seriousness of this situation”, she warned him angrily and he nodded.

He understood that it was horrible and now he was free again. Sometimes he could still not believe that he was allowed to go wherever he wanted and sometimes he chose against taking a walk because he was too scared.

He secluded himself and tried not to cause a commotion. But maybe that was just not the right way to deal with it. So he told his mother about his dream while she took Izumi from him and softly shushed her back to sleep.

Once he started he couldn't stop and tears streamed down his face. He couldn't understand how he had been bottling that up inside him and he couldn't understand how he ever thought not telling would be good. He felt so liberated, so much calmer. His mother now knew how he felt and that was more than enough. She listened, she didn't have to do more than that.

For the rest of the night they chose to stay together in his nest and cuddled. This is just like back in the breeding ring, he thought and it comforted him to have another person next to him. If he could just see Akio and Daiga again.

He dreamed of nothing that remaining night and was allowed a good rest. In the morning he felt better than ever. For the first time he chose to eat a lot by himself. Suddenly he felt hungry and wanted to eat everything here, not because of hunger, just because he wanted and could. So he ate. After that, Katsuki came by.

He had made it into U.A. and Izuku was proud of him, although he still felt uncomfortable around the blonde Alpha. And since Katsuki was recovering from the attack, knew the Omega in need and had a direct connection to the case, he was allowed to skip school on certain days and accompany Izuku on his walks or stay close to him overall.

Izuku wasn't exactly happy about that, but he needed protection right now and maybe he and Katsuki really could come around and get to know each other again.

Today was another important day. Izuku was a little tired because of last night's events, but other than that he was just extremely nervous. There were news on the breeding ring and he was asked to come to the police station.

He had a really hard time going out without Izumi and so he hesitated and deferred their departure while Katsuki waited impatiently at the door.

“Come on, nerd! We should've gotten going five minutes ago. We're gonna be late”, he snarled and Izuku sighed. His mother giggled.

“Oh Izuku”, she said and put a hand on his head. “I felt the same when you were little. Being separated form your pup won't be easy, but try to think of something else”, she encouraged him and he let out a shuddering breath before nodding and finally handing the pup to his mother.

“Don't be afraid, Izuku!”, Mitsuki cheered and hit his back. “All mothers and fathers have this problem. We will take care of little Izumi”, she said and Izuku smiled.

“Thank you”, he said and sighed, Katsuki only rolling his eyes and opening the door.

“Move it, nerd”, he said.

“C-Coming, Kacchan”, he stuttered and jogged after the Alpha. When they were outside, Katsuki put his hand on Izuku's back and guided him through the streets.

Izuku found his behavior strange and weird, but was thankful for a strong person that could protect him against Chisaki. And he was still really grateful that Kacchan had rescued him. He was a good person underneath after all.

“By the way”, Katsuki started and Izuku looked up at him. The Alpha seemed annoyed.

“What is it?”, he asked and Katsuki sighed.

“My class noticed that I miss a lot of school and my teacher told them why. They want to meet 'the Omega that makes me care'”, Katsuki explained and made little quotation marks with his fingers for the last part.

“I don't mind. I … I'd love to meet U.A. students”, he explained shyly and blushed.

“You sure? They can be quite a pain in the ass.”

“No, I'd really love to meet your new friends”, Izuku cheered but then halted. “Do they … do they know that I'm … you know …”, he hesitantly said and Katsuki nodded.

“Yes, they know. They're not like our classmates in middle school. They decided to organize a baby shower. I gave them a list of stuff that's still missing”, he explained and Izuku couldn't be happier right now.

“A baby shower? Oh, that sounds so lovely! Will everyone come?”, he asked in excitement and Katsuki rolled his eyes but Izuku could see a spark of embarrassment and happiness in them.

“Yeah, they will all come. There are two guys who will probably flirt a lot, but they're okay, I guess. Just watch out for them.”

“Don't worry, Kacchan, I will”, he promised with a wide smile and Katsuki blushed madly.

“I'm not worrying! You're worrying!”, he yelled and people started looking, Izuku only laughed.

“If you say so, Kacchan”, he chuckled and they continued to the police. He now felt a lot more relieved and relaxed, but was still tense about the news. Did they finally find the ring?

When they arrived they were immediately taken to a bureau of a police officer who would explain them everything.

“Midoriya-san. Bakugou-san. Please take a seat”, the officer said and they both awkwardly sat down. Izuku barely had the patience to wait for the information.

“Good, now. Two days ago we were able to locate the breeding ring and several pro heroes led an attack on the compound. Everything worked out. The Omegas, Betas and Alphas are free”, the officer said and Izuku jumped from his chair.

“Really?! W-Were there two Omegas called Akio and Daiga?! Please, I need to know!”, he begged, ignoring Katsuki's hand on his shoulder in an attempt to calm him down. The police officer looked surprised, but quickly checked the files.

“Ah, there”, he said after a short moment. “Kusei Daiga and Wakaseito Akio. 71 and 72. They were your cellmates I assume?”, he asked and Izuku nodded frantically.

“Yes, yes!”

“Do you want to visit them?”, the man asked and Izuku froze. He could visit them? Now?

“Yes … . Yes, I'd love to!”, he bellowed and smiled in excitement. He would see them again!

“Great. You could visit them tomorrow if you want. I can give you the address of the hospital where they're located”, he offered and Izuku nodded and practically ripped the piece of paper out of the man's hands once he wrote everything down. His eyes sparkled. He would see them again. He hoped they were alright.

“Unfortunately, that was just one of many”, the police officer suddenly added and Izuku turned to him. Just one of many?, he thought with regret. There were more and he couldn't help. He felt … disappointed. He just wished he had known about the other rings, then he could've helped.

“Oh”, he merely responded, his excitement gone from one second to another.

“Don't sound so disappointed. A lot of people were saved because of you. You're their hero. And through the information we got, I'm positive we will find the others soon, too”, the man said and Izuku sighed in relief. They would be saved after all. Hopefully. That's all what mattered to him.

“Ya hear that, Deku? You became a hero after all”, Katsuki sneered. He didn't sound so happy and Izuku looked down in shame. So Kacchan still didn't approve of his former plans. Maybe he was even glad that Izuku was now bound to a pup. There was no way he could become a hero now. Or could he?

He still had his goals. After all he wanted to become a hero because he wanted to save and help people. There were other ways for that. Heroes were just … on the front line.

A police officer or a doctor wouldn't be as glamorous as a pro hero, but he would help people. That's all what mattered. He should focus on that and finish school once he recovered. If he would even be able to do that.

He sighed heavily on their way back. How long would it take for Chisaki to go after him again? Was it really over now? Forever? Izuku didn't think so. He would have to wait and be prepared for everything.

He looked at the blue sky. He would be ready for everything and live his life in freedom. He wouldn't let himself be controlled anymore. By no one.

Izuku gulped nervously. He was in the lobby of the hospital, Kacchan by his side once again.

“You nervous?”, Kacchan asked and Izuku nodded. “Why? You said they're your friends. You should be happy like yesterday”, he remarked and Izuku nodded again.

“I am happy. I'm excited to meet them again and I want to apologize for everything that happened. But I just feel so … anxious. I don't want to make a mistake”, he explained and Kacchan rolled his eyes.

“Just go. I'll wait here”, he said and walked to the waiting area. He sat down and Izuku took a deep breath. Calm down. You wanted this, he thought and stepped to the counter.

“Hello! How may I help you?”, the nurse asked and he felt another wave of fear wash over him.

“I-I'm Midoriya Izuku and I'd like to visit Kusei Daiga and Wakaseito Akio. I-Is that possible?”, he asked insecurely and the woman thought for a moment.

“Hmm, that's a difficult one. They're victims of the breeding ring. Are you family?”, she asked and he shook his head.

“N-No, but I was their cellmate in the breeding ring”, he explained and her eyes widened.

“Oh my God, you're that pup that was saved during the attack against the Yakuza”, she breathed and he nodded.

“I'm so, so sorry!”, she said and stood up before taking his hands. “I will ask the staff. Please wait here”, she promised and his face lit up.

“Thank you!”, he beamed and she smiled. The nurse was so kind and friendly.

After five or ten minutes she came back and gave him a signal to follow her. He smiled brightly and quickly jogged towards her.

“I'll show you their room. The victims from the breeding ring always share the same room since we didn't want to separate them from friends. Also their cellmates might've been the only people they have seen in a very long time so everyone stayed with their partners. Wakaseito-san and Kusei-san are in the third floor, room 315. I'm sure they'll be happy to meet you again”, the nurse explained and he nodded. He was so excited.

And then it was time. He stood in front of the door. The nurse opened the door and walked in.

“Wakaseito-san, Kusei-san. You have a visitor”, she spoke softly and Izuku could melt at her honey-like voice. However, when there was no response from inside the room he quickly became worried. Then worry became panic. Was something wrong with them?

He was so scared and just barged in, pushing past the nurse, expecting to see his two friends unconscious or worse. Dead.

But when he saw the two of them sitting in their beds, quiet and calm, he almost started to cry in relief. They were alive and well. Well … , almost. Akio was pregnant again with a noticeable, but still small bump in front of him, Daiga probably just gave birth to a pup in the ring and didn't show any signs of pregnancy. He couldn't hold it in any longer and ran towards them.

He practically jumped on Daiga and wrapped his arms around her.

“Oh God!”, he cried. “I thought I would never see you again!”

He barely was able to hide his sobs and started crying. He was so lost in his hypnotizing sorrow and relief that he didn't even notice Daiga's behavior at first. When he finally realized that she didn't hug him back, he froze in shock before another wave of panic forced him to move and look at her, but instead of anger or disappointment he saw tears and disbelief in her eyes.

“You … You're here”, she breathed and he nodded with a broken smile.

“Yes!”, he cheered and sobbed, then he carefully stood up and went over to Akio. “I'm back”, he sighed and Akio exhaled with wide eyes.

“You're back”, Akio whispered with wide eyes and a shocked expression. His hands trembled when he slowly reached out for Izuku. He cupped his cheeks and the Omega immediately started sobbing. But suddenly, he yanked his head back and head-butted him with a brutal force.

“OW!”, Izuku yelped and held his forehead.

“How dare you just disappear like that?! I was fucking worried!”, Akio yelled with still red eyes and tears streaming down his face before he threw his arms around him and tightly pressed him against his chest.

Daiga quickly came over to them with a slight giggle. Izuku barely realized how the nurse smiled and silently got out of the room to leave the three some space.

“Akio”, Daiga warned him with a chuckle and he sniffed.

“Sorry”, he sulked and Izuku sighed.

“No, I'm sorry. I deserve it”, he said and suppressed new tears. “I'm so sorry. I just … vanished so suddenly.” Daiga joined their hug and embraced them both.

“It's not your fault. We knew something was wrong as soon as they came and took your pillows and blankets. We thought you might've died somehow or were sick, but the guards told us that the leader had chosen you as his mate.” She clenched her jaw. “That bastard took you. We felt so powerless when we couldn't do anything to change the situation. We missed you dearly”, she whispered and he started crying again. Akio joined them and they immediately started to cuddle in his bed. Just like back in the ring and it filled him with a weird sensation of home.

“If he would've tried to take you from our room I would've kicked his ass!”, Akio promised. Izuku had to laugh hard and hugged his best friends tighter.

“I missed you so much”, he aspirated and they immediately started talking about everything. They told him what had been going on in the breeding ring, that they had missed him and that everyday life hadn't been the same without him.

“And how was your birth? I asked the servants, but after a while they were caught and I didn't know what was going on anymore. Was everything okay? Did you get hurt?”, Izuku then asked Akio and he tensed a little bit.

“Not really. I was bleeding and lost a lot of blood. I passed out, but in the end everything worked out, thankfully”, he told him and carefully stroked his stomach.

Izuku frowned. Poor Akio. The experience must've been horrible.

“I'm sorry. And they still forced you to bear another pup? How can they do something like that?”, Izuku asked angrily and Daiga sighed.

“I tried to stop them when they wanted to get him, but Kaede said that there was nothing she could do. Direct order from above, she said”, Daiga explained and Izuku grit his teeth. They should change the subject before he would lash out, but Akio himself didn't seem to like this, although he carried on to calm Izuku down.

“I was really scared to get pregnant again and I'm afraid that I might even die this time, but the doctors here assured me that everything would be fine. Now that they know what could happen they'll be prepared and make a c-section before trying to get it out normally”, Akio told him and then sighed. “But whatever, this will be the last pup I'll ever have. I don't want anymore children”, he said and Izuku sighed in frustration.

He couldn't agree more. He too didn't want another pup after this. Maybe someday, but right now the mere thought horrified him.

“Speaking of your pup. Was it a boy or a girl?”, Izuku asked and Daiga snuggled closer to them.

“It was a boy. Little brat. Started crying immediately. I'm actually relieved that he's gone”, Akio said and for a moment his gaze darkened. “That Alpha … was taunting me all the time. He forced me to enjoy it. Kaede probably gave the pup to him.”

“Wait, wait. Enjoy it? The Alpha wasn't drugged? But … you told me-”

“I know what I told you, Daiga. I didn't want you to worry”, Akio interrupted her. Izuku couldn't believe it. Why didn't Akio tell them the truth? More importantly … .

“Gave it t-to him? I … I thought we were only there for breeding and not allowed to keep the pups …”, Izuku questioned him and Akio tensed even more. He didn't seem to like this conversation. Maybe he was not ready to talk about his experience yet. Izuku felt bad for being so demanding, but he desperately wanted to help Akio.

“Yes, but … this Alpha was different. He was … a Yakuza member …”, Akio finally confessed and Daiga and Izuku gasped in shock.

“A … Yakuza?”, Daiga breathed, horrified.

“You never told us that …”, Izuku merely said, frozen in sheer panic that there might be more to this. Was Akio even safe now?

“I didn't know either. Akio, what's going on?”, Daiga demanded and he sighed in slight annoyance.

“I'm sorry, but I don't want to talk about it. So let's just … change the subject”, he pleaded and Izuku shook his head, not giving up.

“Please tell us something. I want to help”, he begged and took Akio's hands. They locked eyes and he could see the gratitude in his golden orbs but also how uncomfortable he was. If he would say 'no' now Izuku wouldn't pressure him anymore. But Akio sighed and gave in.

“Let's just say … you should know how I feel. I'm not going to tell you anything else. I'm sorry”, he apologized and averted his eyes, but Daiga just stroked his head. Izuku felt nervous. I should know? How does he mean that?

“We won't force you. Don't worry”, Daiga promised. Izuku decided to take part in the conversation and head for another direction. He could still think about it later.

“Okay, uhm … did someone already visit you? Family or friends?”, he asked and Daiga's tired gaze told him everything. He looked down in shame. He could've guessed so.

“Nobody visited me. I told you my mother didn't like me that much and I never really had friends. So no. No one visited me”, she stated coldly and without any sign of emotion, but Izuku could hear how much it really hurt her.

He chose not to ask more unnecessary questions and turned to Akio.

“What about your mate?”, he asked. “Did she … visit?” The Omega's hopeless eyes dropped. Izuku's stomach as well. Oh no, b-but … why? He couldn't believe it. Akio had told them so many great things about his mate and his family that he couldn't quite understand why they didn't visit him when they now had the chance after almost two years.

“She didn't. And she got another mate. I could feel it. Since one specific day the scar faded at a much faster pace than usual and my mark vanished almost completely after a few days. My parents also didn't come. My father died in a car accident and my mother wasn't able to cope with losing the two most important persons in her life. Apparently, … she died of heartbreak after I was gone. I have … no one”, he whimpered, thick tears flowing down his face.

“That's not true!”, Izuku interrupted him. Akio weakly looked up. “You have us!” There was a shocked, yet unpleasant pause. Akio didn't really seem happier and Izuku could also understand why. He wasn't like the family Akio had known all his life. He was new, but that didn't change how Izuku felt.

“I know we aren't real family and that it will never be the way it used to be, but you're not alone. An old friend's classmates are organizing a baby shower for me and my pup. I want you two to come. Because you are part of my family. The first friends I ever had! I want to give you guys the world, even more! I want to show you how much you mean to me. Please, let's be happy again”, he pleaded.

Akio wiped his eyes and sniffled but managed to smile just a little. Daiga hugged them both and they started to giggle.

“I love you guys, too”, Akio whispered weakly.

Finally. Finally! Today was the day of the baby shower. Izuku was so nervous. Kacchan had forced him out of his house while his mother was at work. He was walking through the streets with Akio and Daiga at the moment.

It was still hard to leave Izumi alone at home, but Kacchan and his classmates would be there if something would be wrong, although she had been sleeping when they had left.

Kacchan had explained that his friends wanted to prepare everything while he was gone. They now had an hour to get ready and there were only fifteen minutes left.

The meeting between Daiga, Akio and Kacchan also hadn't gone smoothly. Izuku had told them a lot about what he had done back in middle school when they had still been in the ring and Akio had practically jumped Kacchan after that. The blonde Alpha had taken a pretty strong punch right into his face before he could even say 'hello'. He would still feel that punch in a week.

Izuku giggled at the memory. Proud Bakugou Katsuki hadn't even tried to defend himself against a quirkless Omega. He had threatened to use his explosions and that he would 'blow his ass up', but Akio had been ruthless, mocked him for anticipating to attack someone much weaker than him and had shown a massive fighting spirit. Kacchan definitely wasn't used to a victim that was defending itself with all its might, even if that victim was quirkless.

“What's so funny?”, Daiga asked with interest and they rounded a corner.

“Just had to think of how Akio punched Kacchan earlier”, he laughed and Akio threw an arm around his shoulder.

“Well, someone had to do it! Arrogant brats like him just piss me off! I had a lot of classmates like that. They all think they're so much better with their stupid quirks and shame us for not having one, but in the end, they should be the ones protecting us. Honestly, I don't want to be protected by a hero who I knew back in high school and who was a bully at that. I'd rather die at the hand of a villain”, he explained and sighed dramatically.

“You couldn't be more right”, Daiga agreed and chuckled. Izuku took a deep breath and exhaled in relief. He felt so relaxed right now. Better than in a long time.

“I agree, too. Not all men are created equal”, he quoted himself from back when he had still been four.

“Who's that quote from? Nishi Amane? Sato Issai?”, Akio asked and pulled him closer. Izuku laughed.

“Not some philosopher. It was me. At the age of four when I found out that I was quirkless”, he told them and Daiga giggled.

“Hail to our great philosopher-sama who bears the knowledge of the world”, she joked and bowed deeply before him. They laughed and Izuku looked at the watch.

“Only ten minutes left. We should head back”, he suggested and they nodded.

“Are you nervous?”, Daiga asked and Izuku shrugged.

“I don't really know, but a little bit. I mean, I don't know all these people coming, although I appreciate the gesture”, he gushed and got a little red in embarrassment. He was so excited. He would see a new generation of heroes and he definitely wanted to show some gratitude. He had even made a cake this morning for everyone to enjoy.

“Well you should! You get a lot of stuff for free, that's awesome!”, Akio cheered and Izuku giggled.

“I hope this is okay with you guys. I don't want to make you uncomfortable”, he said and they smiled at him.

“We don't know that, but we will make the best of it. We promised you to be there because we're family now”, Daiga encouraged him.

“Exactly. You gave me new hope, Izuku. I will use every opportunity. Though I can't promise that I will feel relaxed with all these new people. I'll probably be on edge constantly”, Akio threw in, but pulled Izuku closer. “But I'll try my best”, he cheered and Daiga smiled.

Izuku exhaled in relief. They would all have a great time and if not, that wouldn't be bad either. They still had each other.

With that thought, they finally reached his home again. The front door was slightly open and there was wild chattering inside. They looked at each other with confusion. Izuku had thought they might've been ready by now, but they seemed a little stressed. He carefully went inside.

“No! Over there!”, a female voice called out.

“The fuck you doing with the garland, dumbass?!” That was Kacchan. Izuku giggled and decided to announce their return before he would walk into the living room. From the entrance he couldn't see anything.

“We're back!”, he yelled and the loud talking suddenly stopped abruptly. The next second, Kacchan came rushing out of the kitchen and blocked the way.

“What are you doing here this early?!”, he scoffed and Akio immediately got defensive before Izuku could resolve this little problem.

“Ya had one fucking hour, ego-prick! We were gone exactly sixty minutes!”, he snarled and Kacchan growled.

“What was that, you tall noodle boy?!”

Daiga rolled her eyes, but had to chuckle and Izuku quickly stood between them.

“Guys, please. Forget that for a short moment. But Akio's right, Kacchan. We were gone for one hour and now we're back. If you're not finished yet, we can leave again”, he suggested and both Kacchan and Akio visibly calmed down. Akio seemed satisfied that Kacchan wasn't so mean to Izuku anymore.

Kacchan was about to reply when a second person emerged from the kitchen, a guy with styled, red hair and red eyes and … were those shark teeth? Izuku promptly got curious if that might be because of his quirk and had to suppress the urge to ask questions to the stranger.

“No, no! You're right on time. We're finished”, he quickly explained and reached out a hand for him. Izuku slowly took it.

“My name is Kirishima Eijirou. It's so nice to meet you!”, he cheered. “The way you distracted that villain in the rescue was so manly!”, he gushed and hardened his arms. Izuku stared at him in awe. He was so nice and that quirk was so fascinating.

“Oh my God! Can you harden yourself?! That's so cool! So great for defenses! Like a wall!”, he started to fancy and Kirishima blushed.

“Yes! Wanna feel my skin?”, he asked with excitement and Izuku wildly nodded. He touched his hardened skin.

“Oh, feels like a rock!”

“Are you done now? There are other people who want to introduce themselves”, Kacchan said and rolled his eyes. Izuku got distracted and nodded with a wide smile.

“Coming”, he cheered and waved Akio and Daiga with him while Kirishima introduced himself to the wary friends.

Izuku was so nervous. Kirishima sure was nice, but what about the others? Would they like him? Or would they regret that they visited him? He took a deep breath and shifted uncomfortably when Kacchan put an arm around his shoulder.

“Don't worry, nerd”, he assured him and Izuku just weirdly smiled before carefully removing Kacchan's arm from his shoulder. Kirishima went ahead and told everyone to be quiet. Izuku and Kacchan entered after him, closely followed by Akio and Daiga. And then all of a sudden, there were so many eyes staring at him in excitement.

Kacchan's classmates stared and stared and continued to stare until their smiling faces grew even bigger and they popped a few confetti-shooters. He flinched in surprise when they all started to cheer for him and congratulated him.

Suddenly, all his nervousness and anxiety vanished. He felt relieved and confident enough to smile at them.

“Thank you all for coming”, he began when they calmed down. He couldn't help the tiny tears that came to his eyes.

“Nobody ever did something like this for me. Thank you so much!”, he cheered and they all awed. A pink-haired girl with little, yellow horns came to him and hugged him tightly.

“We're so happy to finally meet you! My name is Ashido Mina! But if you're comfortable, you can call me Mina”, she told him with the brightest grin.

He nodded and then one by one they introduced themselves. Although Kacchan said that one was still missing. Family problems, apparently. Izuku, however, didn't mind that at all. Nobody should feel forced to come and instead enjoy the small gathering.

The next two after the flock of girls, a really short guy and an energetic guy with blonde hair, came towards him. Somehow, Izuku couldn't help but think that those two were the ones Kacchan had warned him about.

“Hey! I'm Kaminari!”, the blonde one cheered and threw an arm around Izuku. Izuku awkwardly smiled.

“And I'm Mineta!”, the smaller one said with excitement.

“You look cute”, Kaminari said in approval and looked him up and down. Izuku tried to smile without trying to seem uncomfortable.

“What that idiot means”, Mineta said and elbowed Kaminari in the side, “is that we have a gift for your pup!” The small Beta excitedly gave him a little present.

“Oh, thank you so much. You didn't have to”, he marveled at the beautiful paper.

“It was nothing, really”, Kaminari said and leaned towards him. “It was my idea”, he whispered and Izuku giggled.

“Hey! I was involved, too”, Mineta said and came to Izuku's other side. “Kaminari always tries to get all the credit when in reality he did absolutely nothing”, he shamed him with a wicked grin.

“I do help! I'm not that stupid”, Kaminari defended himself and Mineta giggled.

They really seemed to be good friends. Their teasing continued for a while, Kaminari shooting back really hard and making them both burst into laughter from time to time. But Izuku was too good for this world and didn't want the possibility that they might end up in a real argument.

“Please don't fight”, he said and laughed. “Enjoy your stay. I'll bring a few snacks out in a bit”, he promised and their eyes lit up.

“Snacks?! Hell yeah!”, they both yelled happily and went to talk to their classmates. He shook his head. They're still pups after all, he thought in amusement.

Izuku's eyes followed them with slight envy. They had such a good friendship. But now he had that, too. He gazed at Akio and Daiga who sat on the couch together, trying their best not to talk to anyone, while being crowded by Kirishima, Mina and Iida trying to keep Mina from being too pushy. They must feel strange with so many students around them when they themselves were much older. He decided to keep them a little company.

“Daiga. Akio. Would you like some cake? Kacchan's classmate brought one as well. It really tastes amazing”, he suggested with a bright smile and Akio shifted uncomfortably before he nodded. Izuku frowned. Did he want too much by having them over? Did he overwhelm them with this? He didn't want to give them the wrong idea.

When Daiga nodded as well, he decided it would be a good idea to direct their thoughts into another direction. So he brought them the cake and then took Izumi from her little crib to them. They hadn't had much contact with her and maybe they would like to hold her.

“Man, I actually never really liked pups, but this one seems different”, Akio thought and Izuku chuckled.

“That's probably because she's my pup”, he suggested with a big grin and Daiga nodded in agreement.

“Yes, probably. She looks just like you. Are you relieved about that?”, she asked and he handed her his small daughter. She carefully took her into her arms.

“Yes. Very much. When I look at her, I get overwhelmed by memories of my own childhood. I want to be a good father to her. I'm still a little scared, but … . She doesn't have any traits of that Beta. I'm so glad!”, he said and wiped his eyes. Akio snuggled up by his side and glanced at Izumi.

“She literally has everything from you. Calm attitude, green hair, green eyes, freckles, … . Everything”, he whispered and smiled. Izuku was happy. Akio and Daiga seemed so calm.

“Can I hold her, too?”, Akio shyly asked and Izuku giggled before Daiga handed him his daughter with a soft smile. Akio really carefully took her into his arms and rocked her back and forth a little. He seemed afraid, but incredibly calm. So responsible.

“I hope my next pup will be as cute as you, Izumi”, he whispered and the three of them laughed.

“It will, I'm sure of it!”, Izuku beamed and Akio chuckled.

“Can't wait to get that brat out of me. Still five months to go though”, he said and rolled his eyes. Izuku smiled.

“I'm sure, this time everything will be okay. And this time, me and Daiga will both be there to support you. And no one will take this pup from you. We will protect you”, Izuku promised and Akio smiled.

“I know you will”, he said and handed him Izumi again. They continued to talk for a while, until Izuku began to encourage his friends to engage with Kacchan's classmates. They still felt a little weird to be surrounded by so many teenagers, but they quickly adjusted now and they had a lot of fun. And after a while, the doorbell rang.

Kacchan grunted and got away from Kirishima. “That bastard's hella late”, he snarled and went through the kitchen to the front door. Izuku couldn't see, but was excited. Kacchan opened the door and someone entered his house.

“I'm sorry, I'm late. My father wouldn't let me go.” The newcomer's voice was soft. It rang in Izuku's ears and he could only marvel at the calmness of the stranger. He turned around and barely heard Uraraka's chirped sentences, he could only focus on the new voice.

“Don't let that bastard control you, Half'n Half. Unless you want to show weakness that is”, Kacchan growled and stomped back into the living room. Izuku's heart beat faster when the newcomer would finally reveal himself.

When the person entered he nearly let Izumi fall to the floor. The student was tall, had a beautiful, soft face, defined muscles on his lower arms and his hair was split in half, a snowy white and a crimson red, his mismatched eyes searched the room for a face he didn't know and Izuku gulped. Why was he so nervous all of a sudden? Was this … love at first sight?

Was this … a reaction? A strong, physical pull, caused by his hormones that indicated him that he would have healthy pups with Todoroki? A reaction like the one Chisaki had had towards him? Izuku wasn't sure. He had never felt like this before

When he and the student locked eyes it was like his heart beat out of his chest and ran straight into the arms of the boy. He had a scar on his left eye and Izuku could only stare in confusion. Where did he get such a horrible scar?

The student also stared at him until Kacchan nudged his shoulder and pushed him forward. The student carefully moved closer to him. He wanted to speak, but stopped and there was an awkward pause.

“I … uh …”, he started and handed him a small gift. “I bought … this. I hope you find it useful”, he said and there was a light blush on his cheeks. Izuku found it endearing and got wound up more in his charm. He was so close. His scent was calm and soft. Not as dominant as an Alpha and not as sweet as an Omega. He was a Beta.

Izuku slowly reached for the present with one hand without breaking eye contact.

“Thank you”, he whispered. “I appreciate it.” The student sighed in relief.

“Open it”, he said, his calm face back again, but still searching for his gaze and not letting it go. Izuku carefully put Izumi down and slowly unwrapped the present. He hadn't noticed how the room around him had grown silent.

When the gift was open, he saw the two little socks. One was red and the other was white. He had to chuckle once he realized the connection between the student's hair and his gift.

“They are so cute. Thank you so much”, he cheered and laughed, the student sighed in relief again and smiled a little. The others around him gasped.

“He smiled? I never saw him smile”, one of them whispered but Izuku ignored them.

“What is your name?”, he asked curiously.

“My name is Todoroki Shouto.”

“Todoroki … Shouto …”, he repeated in disbelief. The name sounded so real, so perfect, so suiting for him.

“You can call me Shouto … . If you want”, he suggested and scratched the back of his head in slight embarrassment. Izuku only managed to nod. “And what is your name?”, Shouto asked in return, another blush making his face light up.

“Midoriya Izuku. But you can call me Izuku”, he offered as well. He wanted to smile, but he didn't manage to do so, he was frozen. Shouto only nodded a little. Izuku was afraid he made Shouto uncomfortable, but the strange atmosphere was broken once Kacchan stood next to Izuku and put his arm around his shoulder.

“Don't you have more presents you need to open, nerd? Let's do that”, he demanded and pulled him away from Shouto. Izuku was still so stunned that he could only nod in agreement and follow Kacchan who pushed him forward after he had taken Izumi back into his arms.

Kacchan took Izumi from him and they brought her into her room where she could sleep in her crib. He laid her down and Izuku leaned over her.

“I hope she will be okay”, he whispered and softly stroked her small cheek.

“She will, nerd. Let's get back”, Kacchan growled and ruffled his hair. Izuku found it strange, but didn't think much of it. It was just that … Kacchan hadn't done that since they were four.

Izuku shrugged it off and followed him back into the living room. Immediately, he felt watched and silently hoped it was Shouto. He really found him fascinating.

They all sat in a small circle and one by one, Izuku opened the various gifts. He felt so lucky, but Shouto didn't leave his head and it left him unfocused.

He wasn't able to concentrate on the things or the conversations that happened right in front of him. He caught himself staring at the Beta from time to time and quickly averted his eyes so that Shouto wouldn't notice his glances.

For him, it felt extremely strange to just feel something so positive and great towards someone he didn't know. Shouto was a complete stranger and yet he felt this warmth inside his chest when he looked at him. Some kind of strange fascination and curiosity that encouraged him to get to know the handsome Beta more.

Izuku thought with the abuse from Chisaki it would take years for him to finally settle and find someone he could really like and even love. He had been insecure about it and never thought it through, always just expected it to make him unable to trust anyone, but here he was, sitting in a circle with possible new friends, unwrapping their lovely gifts and yet not able to focus because he was so entranced by one of them.

Todoroki Shouto, he thought while carefully freeing another gift from its wrapping. He really couldn't place him. He didn't know what to think of that rather cold, quiet attitude, but not in a bad way.

It was in a way that sent shivers of excitement down his spine. He wanted to get to know Shouto more. And right now, he decided he would do that. He would get to know Todoroki Shouto. This feeling was too powerful to be ignored.

The day went amazing. Izuku sometimes tried to stare at Shouto and unravel his secretive behavior, but when he was almost caught one time he slowed down a little.

Also, after their first, somehow weird encounter, Kacchan wouldn't let Shouto near him without him being present. He was close to Izuku and sometimes even touched his shoulder or laid an arm around him.

Izuku was confused, but didn't think much of it. He knew Kacchan regretted everything and they had talked about it several times, Kacchan apologizing over and over again, buying stuff for him with his own money, helping with Izumi whenever he could.

It was kind and helpful, but Kacchan was still Kacchan with his short temper and aggressive tone that sometimes came out the wrong way. Izuku only knew an aggressive Kacchan that was full of hatred, all those beatings were engraved into his memory and whenever Kacchan tried to get closer, Izuku would flinch. He knew it was wrong.

He also knew that this behavior had once – one year ago if he wanted to be specific – spared him from a lot of punches and kicks. It had sometimes saved him when no one else could. But it wasn't needed anymore. His mind knew that, but his body had troubles erasing these automatic moves. And Kacchan understood that. If he noticed that Izuku was uncomfortable, he backed off.

Izuku was thankful for that.

“Nerd! Does Auntie still keep her good china in the glass cupboard?”, Kacchan asked from the entrance hall and Izuku's head perked up. He stopped preparing snacks and thought for a moment. He didn't remember, after all he missed one year.

“I think so!”, he yelled back and a grunt was his answer. He smiled and continued cutting the different fruits. He was already pretty full with food, but maybe just some small pieces were okay. Won't do any harm, will they?, he thought with a wide smile, until he felt someone behind him. He turned around to find Shouto standing awkwardly in the door frame.

“Do you need something?”, Izuku asked and swallowed the anxious lump in his throat that now settled as a nervous feeling in his stomach.

Shouto looked around the room, everywhere, just not Izuku's eyes.

“I wanted to ask if you needed any help”, he finally spoke, but still avoided his gaze. Izuku's fear suddenly vanished. I thought there was something wrong with Izumi for a second, he thought with relief and smiled. Perfect bonding time.

“Sure. You can help me with these apples”, he said and got a second knife for him. Shouto slowly stood next to him and took the knife. He was careful that their fingers wouldn't brush and Izuku kind of wanted to just take his hand and feel the warmth.

“Should I cut them into little bunnies like you did?”, he asked and Izuku nodded.

“If it's not too hard. It's quite difficult”, he admitted and cut another small bunny-like form from the apple wedge. In a way it looked like the wedge had two ears that resembled a bunny.

Shouto tried his first one and failed. Also nearly cut himself, but was able to retract the knife just in time.

“Be careful”, Izuku warned him with worry and almost grabbed Shouto's wrist in concern, but he was able to stop himself.

“You make it look so easy”, the Beta said, dumbfounded. It was so cute to see him a little clueless. It seemed so innocent. He giggled and focused on his own bunnies again.

“I also had years of practice. My dad left shortly after I got diagnosed as quirkless and my mom always made these apple-bunnies for me. It made my day every time she surprised me with them in the evening. When I was six, she began to show me how to do it. After a while, we always did it together. And then I started to surprise her with apple-bunnies after a long day full of stressful work”, he told him.

He didn't know why, but it felt so easy to talk to Shouto about that. It felt easy to open up. It felt … safe.

Shouto stared at him in awe and then tried his best with his next bunny. Which got a little better. Izuku only giggled. Shouto's face, fully focused and concentrated on his task was somehow funny and cute at the same time. Shouto really was handsome.

“You seem to be really close with her”, he then noticed and Izuku hummed in agreement.

“She's the only person I had left. We took care of each other”, he explained and Shouto sighed.

“I wish I had such a great connection with my mother.”

That's how it had started. That's how Shouto told him everything. That's how Izuku felt all sorts of emotions at the same time. Anger directed at Endeavor, pity for Shouto and his mother, sadness that they were separated, relief that Endeavor clumsily tried to make things right again and, most importantly, a warm feeling of joy. Because Shouto trusted him and told him something so personal and private. It warmed his heart.

“So that's how you got your scar”, Izuku reflected and gazed at the burn scar over Shouto's left eye. Shouto quickly covered it with his hand in shame.

“It's ugly. You shouldn't look at it”, he said and Izuku couldn't believe what he heard right now. Without thinking he grabbed Shouto's wrist and pulled his hand away from his face. For a moment, Shouto stood there in shock and seemed like he wanted to yank his hand out of Izuku's grip, but on the other hand not move at all. He chose the latter. Izuku blushed madly when he realized what he just did, but he wouldn't back out now.

“I don't think it's ugly”, he said and gulped. The nervousness was still present and lingered in the air, still he didn't give in when Shouto gasped in surprise.

“I think it's something special. It shows who you are. It tells an important story of your life you should never forget. It's a part of you that makes you you. I don't think it's ugly”, he repeated and Shouto's eyes went wide. Izuku sighed a little.

“You told me that this scar is the reason why you don't use your fire. Because it's Endeavor's fire and your father indirectly caused the scar. But you know what I think?”, he asked and Shouto didn't manage more than a soft, barely noticeable shake of his head. It was adorable.

“I think that both your mother and your father gave you something special. Endeavor's fire as well as your mother's ice are just tools. They are not embodiments of your parents. So neither your ice or your fire belongs to your parents. Your ice and your fire are only part of one quirk. Something wonderful that could save so many people. Shield them with your ice and warm them with your fire. Your fire could be their gleam of hope”, he explained with a soft voice and Shouto looked down.

“I feel stupid now”, he admitted and put the knife down. He got out of Izuku's grip and Izuku kind of panicked. He didn't want him to go away and when Shouto turned around, he almost grabbed his arm to prevent him from leaving. “I need to think about this for a while, but …”, he turned again, “thank you, Izuku.” The soft smile was everything.

Shouto was about to leave, but Izuku didn't want him gone.

“W-Wait”, he quietly pleaded and Shouto stopped, unsure. Izuku's mind raced, trying to find an excuse to make him stay. Then it came to him. “T-The bunnies …”, he whispered and Shouto looked confused. “Th-They're not done yet.” Izuku felt ashamed and quickly turned around to hide his red face, focusing on cutting the fruits. For a moment there was a deafening silence in the room and he was convinced, Shouto would leave anyway, but to his relief he stayed and came next to him.

“You're right.”, he said and Izuku could feel the tension.

“W-We don't have to talk about anything! I-It's just that … I enjoy your com-pany”, he stuttered and averted his eyes. He heard a soft sigh and, considering it was Shouto, that meant that he had just giggled. Just a little, but he had! It made Izuku incredibly happy.

At that moment, Kacchan came barging in.

“Nerd, I put Auntie's china away. You ready with the snacks?”, he asked in his usual, growling tone. But he froze when he noticed Shouto next to him. His face darkened and Izuku took the first plate with apple bunnies and gave it to Kacchan.

“They are ready”, he said with a bright smile, trying to calm his hot face. “Shouto will help me with the last few.” Kacchan stared at the apple-bunnies for a moment before answering.

“The ones from Half'n Half look like shit”, he hissed and left before Izuku could scold him for being so mean.

“Kacchan!”, he more or less 'shouted' and pouted. Kacchan was mean sometimes and it was unnecessary. He quickly turned to Shouto.

“I'm sorry. He didn't mean it!”, he apologized. Shouto only smiled softly. That soft smile made Izuku's heart jump. He already felt that he could trust him. It was a wonderful feeling after such a long time in captivity.

“He is Bakugou after all. In school he is even worse sometimes”, Shouto recounted and Izuku winced.

“That sounds like Kacchan”, he chuckled and continued helping Shouto with the last apple-bunnies. He took his knife and an apple. There was a moment of silence and Izuku thought nothing of it, but when Shouto suddenly spoke up, it surprised him.

“He seems like a good friend”, Shouto said with a – sad? – sigh and Izuku slightly winced.

“Well, he bullied me a lot before everything happened. But now … . He showed me how much he regrets everything and I was able to forgive him. Now he really is trying to be a good friend. Although I still have to work on a few old habits”, he laughed awkwardly and lightly scratched the back of his neck.

“What exactly did happen?”, Shouto asked and Izuku froze. He stopped cutting the apple and just listened to Shouto's soft words that woke deep memories he didn't even know he had been suppressing.

“Bakugou didn't tell us a lot. Just that you were an old friend that returned home. We all wondered why he suddenly … changed”, Shouto explained and Izuku stopped to make the apple-bunnies altogether.

“Follow me”, he said and waved Shouto with him. Shouto had been honest with him so he could be honest with Shouto. They went to his room and so he told him. Everything from the beginning. His first encounter with Chisaki, the following meetings, the money, the kidnapping, the breeding ring, Akio and Daiga and last but not least Chisaki and his time at the Yakuza mansion.

After that, Shouto just stared at the ground. His hands shook a little and there was an even more torturing silence then back in the kitchen.

Izuku slowly turned to his new friend and Shouto sighed.

“I'm grateful you told me. That must've been hard. I appreciate your trust”, he stated calmly and sighed again. “Then … the two Omegas down there are … .”

“My cellmates, yes. They are my best friends. I want to give them so much”, Izuku sighed and heard a small chuckle next to him. It was endearing and every little, horrible memory vanished.

“You don't know how happy they are to have you as your friend. They already talk about you all the time. While you were in the kitchen they told everyone what a great person and friend you were. You have no idea how much you gave them already”, he said with a smile and Izuku could only stare in shock.

He was close to tears when suddenly, Shouto wrapped his arms around him. He froze at the comfortable, warm heat! He had never felt something so powerful, something so wonderful. The want, the need to touch him, to feel that warmth!

“I'm so sorry about what happened to you”, Shouto said and hugged him tighter. Izuku happily hugged back.

It was like a dream come true. Izuku and Shouto had talked a lot after that. Shouto had promised he would try to use his left side if Izuku promised to stay such a sunshine. He had blushed terribly. They went back down after this incredible bonding time and Izuku just knew that Shouto felt the same way. The way he acted was so … loving. They had a lot in common and they both supported each other. Shouto's beautiful, mismatched eyes looked longing when he gazed at him and Izuku wanted to be near him just as much.

His dreamy state next to Akio and Daiga got interrupted once the doorbell rang. His head jerked up and everyone got silent. Whispers started to spread.

“He's here!”

“Finally!”

“I can't believe he could make it.”

“He is unbelievably late.”

“Are we still missing someone?”, Izuku asked and everyone nodded. Kaminari and Kirishima were on him in no time and basically dragged him to the door. “What's going on?”, he asked in confusion and Kirishima laughed while Kaminari giggled almost like a villain whose plan was about to succeed.

“Oh, just a surprise we thought of!”, Kaminari cheered and Kirishima came to his other side. “Bakugou mentioned it a while ago and then we all asked him if he wanted to come. He said yes!”, he said, overjoyed, and Izuku slowly reached for the door handle. He was confused. He gulped down the nervousness and just opened the door. It couldn't be that bad.

“I! AM! HERE!”, the newcomer yelled as soon as Izuku had opened the door. His jaw dropped. “With cake!”, the muscular Alpha cheered and looked at him with that big smile adorning his face. The next thing Izuku saw where several worried faces over him, All Might in the middle of them all. Izuku blinked and sat up.

“I am so sorry, young Midoriya!”, All Might quickly apologized and Izuku looked around. He was lying on the couch, but didn't he open the door just a sec- oh no, he fainted. He immediately blushed vigorously.

“A-A-All Might! I-I-I'm so sorry that I fainted! Ahhh, this is so embarrassing!”, Izuku shrieked and buried his face in his hands.

Iida patted his back. “It's all right, Midoriya. Who wouldn't faint when being surprised by the number one hero?”, he tried to make him feel better, but it only made him more embarrassed.

“God, I'm so sorry!”, he squealed, but All Might looked almost offended.

“No, no! I shouldn't have overwhelmed you like that! It was my fault”, he said and sweated nervously. “Cake?”, he asked in an apologetic manner and wanted to hand him a small box with cake in it.

We will eat cake for days after today, he thought and chuckled, but gratefully took the cake.

“You dickheads!”, came the loud, furious voice. “Didn't I tell you that you could overwhelm him and should be careful!”, Kacchan shouted and punched Kirishima's and Kaminari's heads.

“Ow! Why us? The others were involved, too!”, Kaminari complained and Uraraka immediately scolded him for trying to take the others down with him as well.

But Kacchan only knelt down next to him with worry.

“Can't even quickly go to my house to get something!”, he complained and checked Izuku's forehead to see if he might have a fever.

Everyone watched silently. Izuku only giggled and put Kacchan's hand down.

“I'm fine, Kacchan. I guess it just was … a little too much at once”, he admitted with a light blush. “Thank you”, he cheered and Kacchan growled.

“Stay down for a while. I'll prepare everything”, Kacchan ordered and Izuku nodded. All Might was really kind. He answered almost all of Izuku's questions and told a lot about his most famous stories.

Izuku even found out that All Might was part of the rescue team that saved the people in the breeding ring. Because All Might suddenly recognized Akio. Izuku then learned a lot more about the rescue in the breeding ring. Apparently, Akio had had his fair share of fighting, although he was pregnant, and he was the reason, the heroes had succeeded. Just a small action that had decided who the winner would be.

After a while, Izuku felt a lot better and finally, finally he could ask All Might the question he wanted to ask him all his life. They went into another room where they could talk in silence with nobody listening to them. They sat down and Izuku slowly tried to start the conversation.

“I … uhm … . I wanted to ask you something since a while now actually …”, he began and All Might smiled even wider.

“What is it, young Midoriya?”

“I wanted to ask you if even someone w-without a … a … quirk can b-become a … hero … .” All Might stiffened and Izuku sighed. “I know that I definitely can't become a hero anymore with a child to take care of. But I still want to know. It has always been my greatest dream to become a hero. I wanted to save people just like you. I wanted to help everyone and make the world a safer and more peaceful place where everyone could enjoy their lives. That's the kind of hero I wanted to become. W-Well, I still want to become that hero, but I can't. Would it be possible for someone like me to become that kind of hero?”

Then something happened that Izuku didn't expect. All Might's smile faded. He sighed.

“I can't just tell you that it would be possible. Quirks can help a lot of people, but they can also cause a lot of harm. They're dangerous. Villains don't care about their surroundings or if people get caught in the crossfire. That's what heroes are here for. It's dangerous work. Quirks create a lot inequality, I know, but that doesn't mean that you can't save or help people! There are many ways to be a hero, a police officer or a doctor for example.

It would be irresponsible of me to tell you that you can become a hero, even though you don't have a quirk to defend yourself with, but I want to be honest. It would be more dangerous, a lot of extremely hard work and dedication. But yes. You could become a hero, although I would be really worried about your well-being.

I want to save people just as much as you. I want no one to be hurt or injured. And maybe that tends to blind me sometimes. I'm trying to work on that. And I also … don't like how being a hero changed into becoming more of a celebrity than a real hero. Many heroes are corrupt or sexist or quirkist or all of it. I would really fear for you”, All Might explained and sighed again.

Izuku knew that All Might's implication had been the answer since he had asked himself that question over and over again. He had always believed that he still might have a chance. But he was wrong. Obviously. He slowly turned to All Might with a slight smile.

“Thank you for being so honest with me”, he said gratefully and stood up. “May I offer you some cake?”, he asked with a polite grin and All Might relaxed. Still, he looked like he felt extremely guilty. Like he wanted to say so much and couldn't find the words to express how he felt. The pity, the guilt, the worry, the brutal reality that yes, he could be a hero and yes, it would be far more dangerous for him.

“I'm relieved. I'm sorry for everything you went through. Even the best heroes can't save everybody”, he said ruefully and stood up.

“I know”, Izuku smiled and took a plate. He cut a piece of cake and gave it to All Might.

“Here”, he said and All Might took it.

“Thank you, my boy”, he said and ruffled his hair.

This day just seemed getting better and better. Daiga and Akio by his side, the meeting of new friends, Shouto, finally getting to know his idol. It was too much!

He was extremely exhausted when everyone finally left in the evening and he didn't know if he should be relieved or disappointed. Daiga and Akio stayed behind with Kacchan to help him clean, although they urged Akio to just stay on the couch. He might be pregnant, but Akio really didn't know when to stop or take a break. He furiously helped to store everything away with a determination, Izuku had rarely seen on him.

While they wrapped up the remaining cake, it was already dark outside. Izuku glanced at himself in the window that was now perfectly mirroring his tired figure. Shouto was still constantly on his mind. When he had left, it had been hard for Izuku. He wanted him to stay. But they had exchanged numbers when Kacchan hadn't been looking. Izuku giggled at the memory and gave the last cake to Daiga who put it into the refrigerator.

She obviously asked him what was so funny, but he shrugged it off and didn't give her any clues, but she probably already guessed what was going on.

After that, Daiga and Akio reluctantly left and another ten minutes later, Kacchan got a call from his mother and needed to go. Kacchan didn't want to leave and Izuku had to assure him over and over again that his own mother would be home in about an hour or two and that he'd be fine.

When the door closed, there was a strange silence in the house. It was somehow relaxing and made him extremely tired. He went into the living room and then noticed a little present on the floor. Did he miss that one?

He carefully grabbed it and remembered that this was the one from Kaminari and Mineta. He chuckled at the two Betas and opened it. His eyes widened when he saw the beautiful, green and white scarf with a matching little hat. He laughed and let his hand glide over the soft fabric. It's self-made, he realized and found a note. He grabbed it and read it.

Some proof that I indeed did most of it! ;P But I promise, Kaminari was a great help with choosing the colors and assisting me :)

I hope this gift will help you through your hard time with a young pup. If you ever need something, feel free to ask class 1-A for help! Kaminari would be happy to help ;)

Haha, just kidding, but still, contact us or tell Bakugou. We would love to get to know you better!

~ Mineta

Izuku nearly cried at the adorable message. They had such a good friendship. And he finally got that, too. He was so happy. He quickly scrolled through his many new contacts in his phone and texted both Kaminari and Mineta that he loved their gift. And he told Mineta that he found the note absolutely hilarious and would keep it in mind.

He was so tired. He yawned with a satisfied smile on his face, grabbed a sleeping Izumi out of her crib in the adjacent room and went upstairs. He made a small note to his mother that he was already asleep and put it on her nightstand, then went to his own room, changed into comfortable clothes and curled up under his blanket with Izumi tightly pressed against his chest.

There was heavy breathing behind him, chains everywhere and an indescribable heat that surrounded him and engulfed his fragile, trembling body. There was water on the ground that reached his ankles, it felt boiling hot and steam created a heavy mist that fogged his mind. He felt weak and defenseless.

Izuku slowly sank to his knees. He wasn't able to withstand that dominance that loomed in the air and kept him down, although he wanted to run, to cry, to scream. He heard silent footsteps, torturing his ears and slowly getting closer to him.

A soft, affectionate growl was heard in front of him and he saw two pairs of familiar shoes. His blood in his veins froze, icy coldness piercing his body. Yet he couldn't do anything but turn his head and show his neck in submission. I don't want that! I don't want that!, he begged and whimpered. The person in front of him turned into a foggy shadow monster that surrounded his body and a soft whisper made him sob.

“I love you.”

With a blood-curdling cry, he jolted up and looked around frantically. He breathed so fast that he could barely get enough air. He immediately started crying and hot pain clenched his chest, nearing the panic attack with a brutal pace. His heart clenched and he wasn't able to withstand that pressure and the black dots that started to adorn his vision.

He started sobbing and had to force himself to calm down. Breathe in. Breathe out. He didn't even notice that Izumi was not with him in his bed or that his mother was not coming to soothe him and as soon as he calmed down just barely enough to think clearly, he froze.

His mother instincts kicked in, he realized that his little baby was missing, she was missing! He jumped out of his bed and stormed out of his room. Was Chisaki here? Did he take Izumi? Did he hurt his mother? Were they okay? Panic and utter terror drove him as he practically sprinted to his mother's bedroom. He was afraid and scared, but he carefully opened the door as soon as he had reached it.

He peaked inside and saw his mother's sleeping figure on the bed, covered by the soft blanket. He exhaled in relief when he also noticed Izumi in her crib next to his mother's bed. She must've brought the crib upstairs.

It was then that he discovered the small package of sleeping pills on his mother's nightstand. He sighed. He had always known that his mother had trouble sleeping when she was stressed at work or emotionally drained. He couldn't blame her. No wonder she didn't hear him scream.

He slowly closed the door again. Everything was alright, everyone was safe, but then … why did he feel so empty? He took a moment to relish in the horrifying silence in the house. There were two important people right in the room next to him, yet he felt desperate and lonely. He felt so alone right now, so … helpless. He wanted someone by his side, someone he could trust, someone … special.

He got back to his room, blinded by need and fear and without thinking, he just dialed the number. It rang for a few moments before a hoarse and sleepy voice answered.

“Hello?”

There was a moment of silence when Izuku didn't know what to say or how to respond. But the anxiety that the person might hang up, caused him to answer anyway.

“Shouto?”, he whispered in a barely audible voice. He hardly recognized it. It sounded so weak, so pathetic, as if it was not existing in the first place. There was another moment of silence, Shouto didn't respond yet. Then, Izuku heard shuffling and a tired groan, probably caused by moving.

“Izuku? Why are you still up? Is something wrong?”, Shouto asked with worry and sounded more awake now, his voice got stronger and the tiredness seemed to have vanished. Izuku felt so relieved and he just couldn't hold back his small sob.

“I-I had a horrible nightmare a-and I … I don't know, I felt like calling you a-and I … I uh … thought that you maybe might c-come … over … .” There was a long, hopeless silence and Izuku suddenly noticed what exactly he had done. He had called Shouto in the middle of the night and asked if he would come over because he was scared. What a horrible person he was. He shouldn't have done this. Now he woke him up for absolutely no reason. He cried harder.

“Y-You know what, this is really silly of me, I-I'm really sorry I woke you up”, he quickly apologized with no more bravery left and a broken voice, laced with sobs.

“No.” The small word made his heart clench and its erratic pace slowed down just a little bit. A warm feeling engulfed him. “I'd love to come.”

It took Shouto around twenty minutes to come. Izuku was on edge the entire time and checked the windows all the time, looked outside and then quickly backed off. He was afraid there might be Kai, standing directly in front of the window and just waiting for him to get closer and closer and closer … . Until he could just snatch him. And this time not letting go at all costs.

Izuku's breathing sped up at that thought. He just realized now how deeply terrified he was of Chisaki. Nothing he had ever faced before compared to this level of dread, not the beatings, not the anxiety and constant nervousness to get picked on or not, nothing could compare to this horrifying paranoia.

His breathing stopped altogether when he heard a soft knock at the door, he nearly panicked and was about to just blindly grab a kitchen knife, but only silence was in the room. After a minute or two, Izuku felt confident enough to check his phone. He quickly looked at the messages and saw a new one from Shouto that he had arrived.

He sighed in relief. But he was still on edge, took a knife and carefully peaked out of the window. For a moment, he was scared that this was all a farce, that it was Chisaki out there and nobody would save him from the inevitable. But only Shouto's tired figure stood outside, waiting for Izuku. He seemed so lost and guilt overwhelmed him.

He carefully shifted closer to the door and opened it slightly. Shouto saw him and the boy with the beautiful, mismatched eyes gazed at him in worry.

“Are you okay?”, he asked and Izuku nodded carefully. He finally felt safe enough to open the door. Shouto slowly moved inside. Izuku's eyes were still wide with horror and nervousness, his arms shook violently as he closed the door again and Shouto immediately noticed the knife in his hands. His gaze got soft and warm.

“Th-Thank you for coming over”, Izuku whispered quietly. It was awkward that he had just practically let a complete stranger into his home. At night. But Shouto didn't feel like a stranger. He felt like a true friend, like a new part of him, yet he still didn't completely trust him. That only made him feel more guilty.

“If you want, you can keep the knife. If that makes you feel safer”, he quietly assured him with a soft and calm smile. Izuku flinched even more. He felt tempted by the idea.

I want to keep the knife with me, but this is not Chisaki, this is Shouto. Why am I so anxious? I was the one calling him over and now I don't want him near me unless I have a knife? I'm so horrible, he thought in guilt and bit his lip. He tried to relax his tense muscles, locked the door again and went to the kitchen.

“No, I'm comfortable”, he said under his breath and Shouto slowly followed him.

“You don't have to force yourself, Izuku”, Shouto whispered and Izuku winced. Shouto sighed and got closer to him, but still kept a respectful distance.

“When I got burnt by my mother, I didn't want many people near me as well, even my own siblings. With what my father did every day, it got hard for me to feel anything else than guilt, shame and fear”, he slowly explained in a quiet, soothing voice. First tears burnt in Izuku's eyes.

“I felt so guilty that I wanted nobody around me. I didn't trust them not to hurt me. That I didn't let my own siblings touch me was hard on them. And I hated it. But with time, I learned that it wasn't my fault. You shouldn't feel ashamed or guilty. If anything, you should be proud. You learned to be cautious, but your body and mind need time to realize that this behavior is not needed anymore. But until that is, you don't have to feel guilty or sad.” The soft voice was like a song sung by angels. Izuku couldn't help it. He let go of the knife and started crying while he ran towards Shouto and threw his arms around him, desperately crying into his chest.

Shouto hesitantly hugged him back, slow and careful in his movements. He was so understanding and careful with him. Like he could break anytime. Izuku didn't like that feeling of being weak and helpless, but he was so thankful that Shouto looked out for him.

“Tell me if you don't want anything”, Shouto reassured him before engulfing him in that soft, warm heat of his body, pumping energy and tiredness into his mind while he sobbed and tried to stifle his cries in order not to wake Izumi or his mother.

Shouto carefully moved upstairs as soon as Izuku had calmed down a bit. They settled on his messed up bed and Izuku told him about the nightmare and how he had been on lookout for the entire time he had been waiting for Shouto. Of how he still was afraid. Although that bond with Kai was broken, Izuku was afraid. He had taken the pill and the connection between them was gone, but Kai had gotten away and he would always be looking for him. He had promised him that. He shivered at the image of the tall Alpha.

Shouto's arms wrapped around him tighter and he gently pressed his head against his chest. It soothed Izuku to hear the other's heartbeat. It was something so wonderful and calming. He told Shouto everything that was on his mind, that had been concerning him since he was free again.

His dreams had been shattered brutally and he still wanted to become a hero. Desperately. But now, Shouto was by his side and would always help him.

Maybe … they could be each other's hero after Shouto had reassured him so much. It was a warmth Izuku couldn't describe. When he was near the hero in training his heart beat so fast and he wanted to drown in his warmth. Even after one year full of sexual abuse, loneliness and imprisonment, he wanted to touch Shouto and have his hot body pressed against his own.

He slowly backed off enough to look into his gorgeous eyes, but not more than necessary to not lose any heat of the student.

“Thank you so much. You have no idea how much that means to me”, he whispered with a shuddered voice and thick tears in his eyes, but a light smile brushed his face and Shouto's eyes widened.

Izuku saw him instinctively closing the little distance between them before Shouto quickly realized what he had been trying to do and blushed in embarrassment and guilt.

“I-I'm sorry, I-I shouldn't have … . I'm sorry, that was so disrespectfu-” Shouto couldn't finish the sentence when something deep inside Izuku overwhelmed him, scared that Shouto might vanish into thin air, nothing but an illusion in his mind. He needed proof. Proof that this was real.

He pressed his lips against Shouto's. The other tensed and the blush deepened, Izuku's teary gaze searched Shouto's heterochromatic one and wanted to let the other know that it was alright, that the feelings were mutual.

Izuku broke the kiss and slowly inhaled new air. Shouto just sat there, dumbfounded, and it was so cute. Izuku smiled, but he winced just a little when a gentle hand cupped his cheek. He was scared of more intimate physical contact, but with Shouto, he wanted to do it. He wanted to overcome this. For Shouto. For himself.

“I just can't explain it”, Shouto whispered and came closer to him in a very slow and careful motion. His breath brushed against his lips and it made Izuku shudder in warmth and love.

“The moment I laid eyes on you, I felt overwhelmed, defeated. Like a train hit me. Like I suddenly knew what I wanted. Then why do I feel so bad when I think like this?”, he asked, his voice shivering and shuddering with insecurity. Izuku slowly stroked over his hand that still gently caressed his cheek.

“Because I feel the same. I felt like I knew you from the beginning. I couldn't explain why I suddenly wanted to feel someone else's body again. Someone else's warmth. I was confused, but fascinated by you. And when you shared your story with me, I felt so incredibly happy and honored. I don't deserve someone like you”, he whispered with as much affection as he could muster as tears pricked at his eyes. Shouto's eyes widened and he quickly kissed him again, this one so much more intense and demanding, so much more gentle, so much more careful, but sure in its movements. It felt amazing.

“Don't say that”, Shouto whispered and broke the kiss before pressing his lips against Izuku's again. Izuku whimpered and Shouto backed off again, leaning his forehead against Izuku's.

“I'm the one who doesn't deserve you. I feel so weak in your shining presence. I don't have the strength to fight this feeling any longer. I'm so sorry”, he breathed and captured his lips in another passionate kiss.

“You're … wrong”, Izuku whispered between the heated kisses and he felt Shouto shake his head. “Don't be … sorry”, he begged and wrapped his arms around Shouto's shoulders to pull his taller frame closer to him.

Shouto groaned lowly and suddenly, this wasn't enough for him anymore. His tongue shyly licked at his bottom lip, pleading for entrance. Izuku happily granted him access. His hot, wet tongue felt so incredible! Like it was filled with electricity and sent a shudder over his back every time Shouto shyly poked Izuku's tongue. It felt magical.

Izuku giggled. He found it cute how Shouto was careful and insecure, unsure in what he wanted to do and if Izuku was okay with it. But he also understood it. And it warmed his heart beyond belief. So he took it upon himself to create more closeness. Shouto's arm was around his waist and Izuku skidded closer, pulling Shouto against him in a demanding manner and pushed past his lips. Shouto groaned and opened his mouth more.

Izuku explored his mouth. Not like Shouto had explored his, no. Izuku was much more brash, although he still stayed gentle. He just showed what he wanted while Shouto had been so careful, so anxious with his movements.

But the confidence of Izuku seemed to make him more receptive as well and he quickly adjusted to Izuku's pace. He took over and now dominated their swirling tongues, gliding against each other and trying to move in the other's mouth while insolubly glued to the other.

It was hot. It was dirty. But it felt so right. It felt so … honest. He couldn't describe this feeling. It was much better than the physical pleasure he received. It was what he wanted and what he needed at the moment. Warmth. Security. Safety.

Izuku's mind was a fog and he barely realized that he was getting hard. This was almost too much to handle and he moaned into the next kiss.

“Oh fuck”, Shouto grunted quietly and broke the kiss. Izuku whimpered at the loss but was rewarded with pampering kisses on his neck. Soft, careful and gentle kisses that treated him as if he was a glass statue.

He mewled and slightly arched his back to give Shouto more room to move. Suddenly, Shouto pulled away, his face flushed and eyes dazed with want.

“No, no, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have gone this far, I-”, he panted, the panic evident and clear in his voice.

“Shouto”, Izuku shushed him and softly pecked his lips. Shouto awkwardly put his hands on his crotch and Izuku knew he was aroused as well. Izuku wanted to reassure him.

“I want this as well. You don't need to worry”, he whispered and wanted to kiss him again, but Shouto backed off.

“No, no. This isn't right. Y-You've been through so much and I … I just force myself on you like an animal. I'm so sorry!”, he said and first tears slid down his cheeks. Izuku blushed and carefully caressed his scar. Shouto stiffened.

“This is right. Because you're not him”, he whispered and leaned against Shouto's broad, strong chest. His calm scent made him relax even more and melt into his warm hug. It made him tired. Shouto exhaled, shuddering, in disbelief.

“I know this is strange. I was confused as well. But the more I feel you, the more I know this is exactly what I want. What I need.” Shouto didn't seem convinced, but also didn't loosen his hold on him, instead grabbing him tighter and pressing him against his body.

“How about …”, Izuku started and Shouto finally seemed to relax. “How about I take the lead?”, he asked and Shouto stared at him, confused.

“If I take the lead, I can stop whenever I feel unsure. I can stop it in time”, he breathed and softly kissed Shouto's neck. His tense body relaxed.

“Are you entirely sure?”, he asked and his hot breath ghosted over his ear, making Izuku shiver. “I'm entirely sure”, he said quietly. He started panting again, the arousal was still there and he needed friction. His entrance felt itchy and he wanted something to invade him. He craved relief and heat and pleasure right now.

Shouto's body radiated warmth when he hesitantly started licking his neck and Izuku moaned again. Shouto groaned and buried his face in Izuku's shoulder.

“Fuck. I don't think I can do this much longer”, he breathed and the hotness made his dick twitch.

“Me neither”, he admitted and started rutting against Shouto's leg. The other joined him once Izuku showed him that it was okay. Shouto's hands seemed out of control when they traced his body like they were worshiping him. One hand slowly went down to his waist, but halted right before his butt. He was so respectful, it nearly hurt.

Izuku nodded against his shoulder and the hand carefully wandered lower. Shouto was not like Chisaki. Shouto was aroused like Chisaki, he was demanding like Chisaki, he was worshiping him like Chisaki. But Shouto asked for consent while Chisaki didn't. That made the difference. That was the small difference between something great and something horrible. The difference between blissful pleasure and pure horror.

The kisses sped up and Shouto finally got more secure, he knew what Izuku liked and that he would stop him immediately. He ignored his neck again and pressed his lips against Izuku's, they were shoving their tongues into each other's mouth, not getting enough, no matter how close they were, it was never enough.

Izuku got frustrated and pulled Shouto into the sheets with him. Shouto panted heavily and didn't let go of his mouth while he tried to get out of his shirt. Izuku did the same and wiggled out of his shorts with his legs. Once Shouto felt the tip of Izuku's dick against his legs, he groaned loudly and in one second to another they were both completely naked, their bodies grinding against each other. Suddenly, Izuku had an idea. Something he wanted to try.

“Get on your back”, he commanded and Shouto slowly followed his order and got off of him, now lying on his back. Shouto got embarrassed and hid his face in his hands. Izuku had a full view of his body. It was trained and muscled. Just likes his embraces had felt. Secure and strong, but soft and gentle. His body was perfect.

Izuku slowly got lower and positioned himself over Shouto's dick which was already leaking precome. All of a sudden, Shouto realized what Izuku wanted to do and panicked.

“W-W-Wait, y-you don't have to do that!”, he whispered violently and Izuku smiled before giving Shouto's dick a teasing lick. Shouto flinched and made himself smaller. It was so cute how shy and insecure he truly was. With him, Izuku truly felt as an equal. They both could be in control. They both trusted the other.

He felt bad for teasing Shouto like that and moved a hand out of his way to look into Shouto's eyes. He stopped his slight struggling and gazed at him with worry and massive guilt.

“Chisaki never forced me to do this. In fact, I have absolutely no clue what I'm doing”, he admitted shamefully and giggled. Shouto blushed.

“But isn't this so … degrading?”, he asked with insecurity in his voice and averted his eyes. Izuku got confused.

“A blo-” he blushed, he couldn't bring himself to speak that word out loud, “… this isn't degrading. It's about how you do it. In my opinion, I have the upper hand here. And I also have your trust. Your giving me complete control over the most sensitive part of your body. I'm in control. I can control if I want you to come, I can control if I want it to hurt. Theoretically, I could just bite it straight off … .”

“Okay, stop, I just felt the pain by only hearing that sentence. I'm scared of you being in control”, he chuckled and Izuku giggled. “In fact, I'm so scared that I think I might just die”, he admitted and laughed.

“I would never hurt you. And I know that you would never hurt me. I trust you. That's why I told you so much, Shouto”, Izuku explained and the man under him nodded.

“I know. And I feel grateful and honored. And I trust you. If you're comfortable, you can continue. But if not, you can stop anytime”, he assured him with a shuddering voice and Izuku nodded.

So, … . This was it. His first blowjob. God, even thinking that word made him cringe in shame! It was so awkward. But the action would be different. So he gulped down his nervousness and gave Shouto's cock a long lick from the base to the head. It twitched in his careful hold and Shouto couldn't suppress a buck of his hips.

Izuku giggled. He truly felt in control right now. For the first time ever, he felt powerful. He literally had him by the balls. So he continued and relished in the feeling of being powerful and mighty.

He teasingly licked over its head, pressing his tongue against certain points and then completely licked around the tip one time before putting it in his mouth. Shouto groaned deeply and Izuku immediately retreated again.

For a few times, he only focused on the tip and only when Shouto started bucking his hips, Izuku stilled his movement with one hand on his hips and put his second hand around Shouto's balls, slowly massaging them and squeezing them. Shouto absolutely loved it. Izuku could tell from how his dick twitched in his mouth and from how his hips wanted to move so badly.

And then he finally did it. He took Shouto by surprise, whose eyes were half-lidded and focused on the ceiling, and suddenly took in all his thick length, until he gagged and squeezed his balls harder. “Oh fuck, so hot!”, Shouto cursed, but tried to stay quiet.

Izuku's hand now moved from his balls to the base and every time he got back up he used his hand, sometimes only his hand, sometimes only his mouth, teasing him with his tongue and wrapping it tightly around him, most times it was a mix of both motions and Shouto nearly lost it.

Izuku felt that he was close, so he decided it was enough. He stopped and Shouto sighed. If it was from relief or from disappointment, Izuku couldn't tell. Shouto's eyes were heavily clouded with lust. He looked at Izuku with what he could only interpret as disbelief. He could only smile smugly at that.

“You thought I'd just let you come?”, he asked and Shouto groaned.

“I can't decide if this was incredible or pure torture”, he said and Izuku giggled. Suddenly, Shouto grabbed him and threw him under his body. “Now it's my turn”, he whispered against his neck.

All of a sudden, Izuku felt nervous. Would Shouto like it? Would it be good? Could he handle it? He felt a little anxious. He wanted to say something, but Shouto was so lost in thoughts when he looked down at him with those beautiful, shining eyes. The blazing gray and the freezing turquoise. Those colors made him weak.

“You're so beautiful, Izuku”, he whispered and Izuku blushed horribly. “You have no idea what this aura does to people around you. You cheer them up, you encourage them, you give them hope. That is such a wonderful trait”, he gushed and blushed as well before averting his eyes.

“I'm sorry if that sounded creepy”, he whispered and Izuku shook his head before he spread his legs, wiggled out under Shouto and wrapped his legs around his waist to pull him closer.

“It didn't. It … made me happy”, he said under his breath and the blush deepened, his cheeks a strong shade of red.

Shouto seemed insecure for a moment again.

“Are you absolutely sure?”, he asked and Izuku nodded, spreading his legs further to give Shouto more access. Shouto's breathing was shuddering and nervous and he gulped before he really did it. He slowly pressed against Izuku's entrance.

Izuku whimpered and Shouto immediately stopped.

“Are you okay? Did I hurt you?”, he asked frantically and Izuku shook his head.

“No, it's alright. You can go on”, he encouraged him and Shouto reluctantly and hesitantly continued.

“Your hair feels so smooth”, Izuku managed to say while Shouto really slowly moved forward and buried his hands in his hair.

“Your eyes shine like diamonds”, he breathed out and Shouto grunted, putting his head on Izuku's shoulder.

“Your scar is beautiful. It shows your history. It gives you so much character. I loved you since I first laid eyes on you, Shouto”, he said happily with tears of joy in his eyes and he heard quiet sobbing next to him and Shouto was now completely inside him, the relieving, itching friction felt heavenly.

“Nobody ever said that to me”, he sobbed and kissed his neck. “I don't know what this is and why I feel that way so quickly”, he said and took a deep breath. “But I'm not going to question it. Because everything about this feels wonderful. It can't be some trick by destiny, can it?”, he asked and Izuku giggled in relief. He felt just the same. This fast development of feelings had him confused and his emotions were on a never-ending rollercoaster.

“Me too”, he quietly agreed and shifted closer to Shouto. He felt so connected to him in a way he couldn't explain it. But right now, Izuku only cared that Shouto was near him and would never let him go again.

“I love everything about this. Although it makes me nervous and I'm afraid that I might do something wrong. But I want to enjoy it. Please hold me”, he begged with teary eyes and Shouto groaned lowly. It was so arousing, the vibrations on his neck nearly made him buck his hips to finally get Shouto to move.

Shouto sucked in a shuddering breath. “I love you.” Izuku froze and pure joy and warmth spread in his heart. “I love you, I love you!”, Shouto said again and chuckled, Izuku joined and giggled.

“I love you”, Izuku said as well and Shouto laughed again.

“I love you so much, even though we've known each other for only a few hours. I love you”, Shouto repeated and seemed like he couldn't hold back any longer. He started moving carefully.

Izuku's whole body got hot and his cheeks burnt. Once Shouto came forward again, Izuku moaned at the itchy feeling inside, he felt the slick that dripped down his butt and soaked the sheets. His hole clenched around Shouto and his walls throbbed in excitement.

Shouto grunted as well, not being able to hold in his noises. His next thrust was more confident and Izuku immediately felt the result. The itching feeling got worse. He wanted relief. And Shouto was the only way to give it to him. Suddenly, Shouto stilled, panic laced his face.

“We forgot protection”, he said in panic and Izuku stared at him, befuddled. Then he burst into quiet laughing. “What's so funny?”, Shouto asked and Izuku hugged him, still giggling like a teen girl.

“I got paranoid because of Chisaki, so I started taking the pill. I can't get pregnant right now. And I don't think I want to anytime soon”, he laughed and he could feel Shouto's body collapse from relief.

“Oh thank God. I got scared for a second”, he sighed and giggled.

“We didn't even have proper sex, I don't think your amount of precome would be enough for now”, Izuku explained and Shouto growled teasingly. Seriously, did Shouto not pay attention in sex education?, Izuku thought with a mocking grin.

“Then continue”, he laughed. “You got me all hyped up.” Izuku slightly wiggled his hips and Shouto took the bait.

“You're always such a sunshine that I never would've thought that you'd be bossy and teasing in bed”, Shouto laughed and started moving again, his breathing grew erratic.

Izuku giggled as well and moaned as Shouto sucked on his neck. He became faster and more sure in his movements and Izuku felt the results. He was afraid he wouldn't last long.

Shouto snapped his hips forward and then met a certain spot that made him see stars and he gave a shuddering mewl. He could barely control his sounds. And he wanted to make them even louder and stronger to ensure Shouto, to give him confidence. And so he moaned. Like a pornstar.

The sound of skin meeting skin was so entrancing and the way his walls clenched around Shouto like gripping pliers was so wonderful.

The longer they went the more Shouto slowed down sometimes and it made Izuku crazy. His body was hyped up and the longer it went the more he wanted that itching feeling to return and relieve him, the more excited he became the more his body craved a faster, rougher treatment. It was like Shouto needed to chase this itching feeling and no matter how fast he would get, he would never reach it.

Izuku moaned again when Shouto softly grabbed his dick and slowly started moving his hand. It was then that he nearly lost his mind. He had enough. He quickly threw Shouto off him and followed him suite. Shouto seemed confused, but when Izuku crawled over him in no time, he was blushing vigorously. Izuku immediately lowered himself on Shouto's dick and guided his hand back to his own member.

Shouto got the silent demand and started pumping him while Izuku rode him like a jockey. He got faster and moaned loudly. Shouto grabbed his waist and pulled him closer. Izuku leaned down and kissed him, Shouto accompanied his riding with small thrusts. The combination worked wonders and soon Izuku was almost there.

“I-I'm a-about to …”, he breathed and closed his eyes to etch every bit of that feeling into his memory.

“M-Me too”, Shouto panted heavily and his grip around his waist got firmer. He started to fuck him like a wild animal now, chasing his own orgasm and grunting in pleasure, pulling Izuku closer with every snap of his hips, always hitting that sweet spot inside him.

Izuku rolled his eyes and bounced up and down, chasing that itching feeling and finally he felt like it was ready, like it finally … . Nah, false alarm.

The feeling faded just a little bit, it was like a mini orgasm and much less intense, but his arousal took a step back, as if to grant him another round of the same feeling and he used that. He didn't come yet but he was allowed to relish in that feeling even longer.

Shouto groaned and Izuku started to stroke himself since Shouto completely forgot about that in his bliss, his eyes were clouded and fogged, just like Izuku's.

He felt that itchy feeling inside him again and knew he was close. He bit his lip and got faster. And then, suddenly, Shouto flipped them over again. The movement alone was so hot that Izuku thought he would come right then and there, but he didn't. Shouto kept thrusting and Izuku's greedy body wanted more and his hips followed the movement, bucking and clenching around his rock hard dick. God, Shouto was so incredible.

He panted and started moaning like his life depended on it.

“I-I'm so … AH!”, he groaned in a high-pitched voice and Shouto cursed.

“Fuck! You're so adorable”, he said through clenched teeth and Izuku arched his back off the bed.

Then he felt it. This time for real. The tight knot and the itching feeling inside him grew and he clenched so hard around Shouto now. He cried out in pleasure and Shouto groaned.

“Fuck!”, he hissed and came with a loud grunt, slowly riding out his orgasm and massaging Izuku's walls to relish in the feeling for a moment longer.

Then he collapsed on top of him and they both panted heavily.

“That was … amazing”, Izuku breathed out and Shouto gave him a long kiss on his lips.

“They're as soft as they look”, he gushed and Izuku blushed even more than probably possible.

After they both calmed down, Shouto slowly got out of him and Izuku winced. He was still oversensitive and pulling out after sex wasn't the most comfortable thing to do when his walls were extremely tight. He had realized that with Chisaki pretty fast.

“Are you okay?”, he asked gently and hugged him. Izuku nodded and grabbed the blanket, successfully draping it over the both of them.

“Do you think your mom heard us?”, Shouto asked insecurely and Izuku giggled.

“If she had, she would've barged into the room with a bat by now”, he explained with a wide smile. Shouto flinched and hugged him tighter.

“Your mother sounds scary”, he said and nuzzled into his neck. Izuku pulled him closer and kissed his cheek.

“She has to be. If Chisaki would show up again, she has to be ready. She bought a bat to defend me if something would happen”, he explained and snuggled closer to Shouto. He was starting to get a little scared again and was glad that Shouto was with him right now.

Shouto seemed to sense the distress and sighed before giving him a long kiss on his forehead.

“I'm just glad she didn't notice and crush my skull. I'm alive and can be together with you”, he said and Izuku had to smile. Shouto really was cute.

“About the … um … the thing … you did with your mouth with my … you know”, he suddenly started with a blush and Izuku gazed up at him.

“Yes?”, he asked in confusion.

“Chisaki really never forced you to do something like that?” He sounded ashamed. “It's just … you were so good!”, he gushed and cradled him more.

Izuku giggled a little. “No, never. But he did it to me. He always talked about how he wanted to make me feel good and loved. He always put my pleasure first.”

“He forced you to enjoy it?”, Shouto asked, his calm voice perfectly hid a few traces of pure, seething anger and disgust.

“Yes. Although that's not really hard since I'm an Omega …”, Izuku admitted and averted his eyes. Shouto tensed and hugged him tighter.

“I think it's really difficult to truly please a person. He might've pleased your body but that's it. He didn't know the secrets of your mind. He never asked that. Did it feel different with me?”, he asked and slightly changed the direction.

“Very different. It was like every movement sent electricity through my body. It was … indescribable. I wished for it to last longer”, Izuku said and blushed, burying his heated face in Shouto's strong chest. God, those muscles, he thought dreamily.

“Me too”, Shouto admitted and breathed in the scent of his hair.

“Shouto?”

“Yes, Izuku?”

“You were much better than Chisaki”, Izuku said with a smug smirk.

“Really? It was my first time”, Shouto admitted and Izuku laughed.

“It also was my first time”, he said and felt Shouto's confused gaze on him.

“B-But you … you're already … .” Oh, so he was a dense one. That was the cutest, most adorable attribute Izuku had ever seen. So he just chuckled and answered him.

“Not in that way. I never ever had a mating with someone I loved before. Therefore it was my first time”, he explained and Shouto blushed.

“Oh. I'm sorry”, he quickly said and Izuku teasingly licked over his chest. He enjoyed the shiver from Shouto and then kissed his pale skin.

“Nothing to be sorry about. Let's get some sleep”, he suggested and Shouto nodded and yawned. Izuku yawned as well and nuzzled into Shouto's chest.

“I love you”, Shouto said before closing his eyes. “Good night.”

“I love you, too, Shouto. Sleep tight”, Izuku mumbled and closed his droopy, heavy eyes.

He slept better than ever that night.

Izuku slowly woke up. The warm sunlight tickled his nose and he opened his eyes. He barely remembered what happened last night, but then he realized it as well as the warm arms around him. He couldn't stop his overjoyed grin and slowly turned around to face Shouto, but careful not to wake him up.

He looked so peaceful while sleeping. It was wonderful. Izuku slowly moved a few bangs out of Shouto's face and admired that beauty. So handsome, so soft, so perfect.

He blushed. He had never thought about anyone that way before. It was intense and he felt so lucky to have him here next to him, hugging him, his arms securely wrapped around him.

Soon, Shouto's eyelids fluttered open and Izuku smiled at him. Shouto tiredly smiled back.

“Good morning”, he whispered and Shouto kissed him with a long sigh.

“I love you”, he said and Izuku blushed even more.

“I-I love you, too”, he said, much more shy than last night and averting his eyes. He didn't deserve someone so kind like Shouto.

“I don't deserve someone as loving as you”, Shouto suddenly said and Izuku blushed again. There was no hope for him at that point.

“S-Stop”, he said and Shouto giggled before kissing him again. Izuku immediately kissed back and exhaled in relief. The feeling was still as wonderful as last night.

“We should get up”, Izuku said, when all of a sudden something came to him. He slowly turned to Shouto who gazed at him with a confused look. “D-Don't you have school?”, he asked and Shouto smiled.

And then, with the calmest smile and expression ever, he said: “Fuck school.”

“Shouto!”, Izuku yelped and put his hands over Shouto's mouth. Shouto just licked his hand. Izuku shrieked, stood up and backed off. Shouto laughed and apologized. Izuku giggled with heated cheeks and gave Shouto another kiss.

“Oh”, Shouto suddenly said while they were getting dressed.

“What is it?”, Izuku asked curiously and stared at him before he followed his gaze to the camera. “The camera. I totally forgot about it”, Izuku noticed and went to turn it off.

“Camera?”, Shouto asked in confusion and Izuku nodded.

“I put it down every night. Just in case Chisaki comes back. Maybe it would help the police to find me again”, he explained and Shouto noticed how uncomfortable that subject made Izuku, so he went for another direction.

“Does that mean we have a recording of our first time together?”, he stated and looked at the camera.

“Yup”, Izuku agreed and held the camera in his hands.

“Huh.” Shouto seemed curious.

“You want to watch it later?”, they both asked in unison and then blushed vigorously before laughing.

“I'd love to”, Izuku shyly admitted and blushed, Shouto scratched his neck and before things could get anymore weird, they decided to go downstairs. Shouto was very nervous to meet his mother and was actually scared because of the bat and her determination to fight for her son.

But Izuku promised him to be careful. They also didn't have to tell her right away that they had had sex the night before … .

“Good morning, mom!”, Izuku chirped once he got inside the kitchen where his mother was preparing breakfast.

“Morning Izuku”, she cheered and took off her apron while Izuku said good morning to Izumi. “I'm sorry, I'm a little late for work”, she told him with an apologetic smile and he grinned at her.

“That's okay, but there's something I want to show you before you leave”, he said and his mother halted in her movements, confused.

“Mom, I want to introduce someone to you”, he said and nodded at the open door frame to the entrance hall. “Come in, Shouto”, he encouraged him and Shouto carefully peaked inside, clearly uncomfortable and really shy.

He came inside and his mother gazed at him wide-eyed. Shouto cleared his throat and then bowed deeply before her.

“Hello”, he started and his mother blushed a little. “I'm Todoroki Shouto. I'm Bakugou's classmate. It's an honor to meet you”, Shouto introduced himself, but didn't stand back up. He was tense, Izuku noticed that and felt sorry for him.

“Ah, so you must've been here yesterday, too, right?”, his mother said happily and Shouto stood back up, but before he could answer, Izuku's excitement took over.

“Yes, he was! Look at what he brought for Izumi!”, he said and showed his mother the two little red and white socks.

“Oh my! I noticed them earlier. I find them endearing. That was a wonderful gift, Todoroki”, she said and he nodded, suddenly calm and composed. “But now I really wonder, what are you doing here?”, she asked him in confusion and Shouto scratched his cheek.

“Actually, that was my fault”, Izuku started, still ashamed that he had woken Shouto in the middle of the night. “After you took Izumi to your bedroom, I had a nightmare. You were asleep and I didn't want to wake you up. I was so scared that I called Shouto. I know it sounds strange, but I felt so secure with him”, Izuku admitted and let Izumi play with his finger.

“Oh, Izuku, you should've woken me up!”, she said with worry and put her hands on his shoulders. “I'm sorry”, he apologized and averted his eyes. “But you already did so much for me. I didn't want to be more of a burden than I already am.”

“You're not a burden, Izuku”, she said and hugged him immediately. He felt warm and safe here in this house. He wanted this to last forever.

“Todoroki, come here. Izuku must really trust you if he asked you for comfort”, she said warmly and Izuku heard the unsure footsteps. Izuku smiled at him. Shouto was hesitant, but once he was in reach, his mother grabbed him with a smirk and they both proceeded to hug Shouto and include him in their small circle.

Although there was one person left out and she immediately started crying a little. They all turned to Izumi and Izuku grabbed her.

“She's probably hungry”, his mother said and finally put on her shoes.

“I'll feed her”, Izuku answered before he gave his mother a quick kiss on her cheek and she left for work. “Stay for as long as you want, Todoroki”, she encouraged him before she closed the door behind her.

Izuku settled down on a chair with Izumi in his arms before pulling down his shirt. Shouto noticed and blushed before averting his eyes. Izuku stared at him in confusion, but then smiled.

“Do you want to watch?”, he asked calmly and Shouto slowly gazed at him, then nodded. Izuku giggled. “Come here, you already saw me naked. I'll just feed her real quick”, he said with a light blush and Shouto finally complied. He sat down next to him and watched in fascination as Izumi greedily sucked at his small breasts to get some milk. It still felt strange and hurt a little, but it got better with time.

Shouto seemed uncomfortable, but also curious. He was probably thinking he was crossing a line right now, so Izuku took his hand and squeezed it lightly. Shouto smiled warmly.

After they were done, they ate breakfast and then got back upstairs, put Izumi in her crib and then finally settled on Izuku's bed. He took the camera and got the recording. He fast-forwarded until he went into the room with Shouto on the footage.

And then they watched the sex tape. It was the most embarrassing experience Izuku had to go through and it didn't seem any different for Shouto. But they watched it. And it only got worse and worse.

When the doorbell rang, Izuku was more than confused. Both Daiga and Akio agreed to visit in the evening. Akio was busy with checking the finances and where he should stay. The house of his parents was way too expensive and so he tried to apply for a small job while he still could and tried to sell the house.

He moved into a very small, very shabby apartment and saved money wherever he could. He was working on a plan how much he would be able to spend each month with the money of his parents that he had inherited.

Daiga was busy explaining her situation to the college where she had been and wanted to convince them to take her back in. Her mother still supported her financially, but that had been it. No contact, no talking, only money. Maybe it was the last feeling of duty her mother felt towards her child.

Kacchan had school today and wasn't able to come to his house until four in the afternoon. So who was that at the door?

Then Izuku got terrified. Shouto looked confused when Izuku suddenly grabbed him and hid behind his muscular form.

“Are you okay? What's going on?”, he asked and Izuku flinched.

“Not so loud”, he whispered. “I'm scared it might be Chisaki.” His breathing sped up and he couldn't help but feel terror in his veins and he trembled wildly. Shouto noticed and carefully pushed him into the kitchen.

“I'll handle this”, he promised with determination in his eyes and Izuku nodded, trying to control his erratic breathing.

Shouto went to the door and Izuku heard it open, staying out of sight at all costs.

“What can I do for you?”, Shouto asked in a friendly, but commanding manner.

“I'm sorry for the disturbance, my name is Kusonuri Ondahito, a-and I wanted to know if someone by the name of Midoriya Izuku lives here”, the man said and Izuku's breathing stopped altogether. The man sounded nervous.

“I'm sorry, but you have the wrong address”, Shouto said with a calm voice and Izuku calmed down. Shouto's presence made him feel so much safer. But the stranger didn't give in.

“A-Are you sure?”, he asked, insecure. It could only be a farce to lure Izuku outside and so he stayed hidden, trying hard to not sob.

“I'm sure. Goodbye”, Shouto deadpanned and wanted to close the door.

“W-Wait! I-I was with him in the breeding ring!”, the man quickly said and Shouto hesitated. “Breeding ring?” Izuku felt weak and numb. He was afraid.

“Yes! Did he already have his pup?” Shouto was too confused and answered too fast.

“How do you kno-?”

“I'm the father.”

Silence. The Beta. The Beta that had raped him. Izumi's father. His legs gave out and he fell to the ground with a loud thump. Nobody moved, nobody said something, until Izuku clawed at the wall to stand up and rushed to the door.

When he saw the picture in front of him he felt pure guilt and sorrow. The man before him looked nothing like the Beta from the ring. This man was desperate, he looked defeated and traumatized. And Izuku felt sorry.

His black hair was now longer and he had made it to a small ponytail, it looked old and weak. His eyes lost every trace of life and joy and Izuku nearly collapsed at the horrible looking person in front of him.

“It's you”, he breathed. The Beta looked up and his face twisted in guilt. “What do you want?”, Izuku said and felt Shouto's comforting arm around his shoulder. It sounded more harsh than he had intended to.

The Beta gulped and slowly sank to his knees, then bowed.

“I'm sorry”, he said with a shaking breath and suddenly, Izuku heard him sob. “I'm sorry. I'm so sorry for everything I've done. I'm so sorry”, he repeated over and over again. His crying intensified and Izuku and Shouto looked at each other, unsure of what to do. His crying soon turned into horrible sobbing and screaming.

“I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I didn't mean to do this! I'm so sorry! I'm a horrible person! I deserve to rot in hell! I-I'll pay for the pup! I'll do anything and I will provide for you and our child! I-” Izuku couldn't believe it. He interrupted the man.

“No.” His tone was empty.

“What?” The Beta looked up in utter shock and confusion.

“I said 'no'. I don't want your money”, Izuku explained and stared down at the cowering man, who looked down in shame and guilt. Izuku felt horrible for sounding so icy.

“Not because of what you might think. I don't want your money because you must've been forced to mate with a lot of people over your time in imprisonment. You have problems of your own, other Omegas and Beta women who might demand money from you. I don't want to suck every last bit of your remaining life out of you. Please take that money and use it for yourself”, he explained and the man looked shocked.

Izuku smiled warmly and with trembling limbs he offered the man a hand.

“You said your name was Kusonuri Ondahito? Do you want to see our daughter?”, he asked and the Beta man looked down.

“I don't deserve your empathy. I don't want to ruin your life more than I already did”, Kusonuri whispered with a hoarse voice and wiped his tears away.

“I trust you”, Izuku said and knelt down in front of him. Kusonuri looked even more shocked than before.

“How can you say something like that?”

“I know it sounds weird, but you're just as much a victim as I was. I heard you needed three shots before you were out. I'm sorry you had to go through something like this. Desperately not wanting to hurt people, but being forced to do it anyway. We both suffered”, Izuku said and averted his eyes. He still felt uneasy and wasn't able to look the man into his eyes for a long time.

“I'm sorry”, Kusonuri finally said and sighed. “I don't want to see your daughter. I never wanted children my whole life and suddenly I have two Omegas and three Beta women who got out with their unborn pups, pregnant because of me. I've already visited them all. They all declined my money. You were my last chance to redeem myself. I feel so hopeless!”, he cried and buried his face in his hands.

Izuku knew he wouldn't be able to convince him. But he could make him feel better.

“You never did this on purpose. There's nothing to redeem. Go live your life. Start over. Find a loving mate or maybe a job you dreamed of. You were granted a new chance. Use it”, he insisted and Kusonuri finally nodded and sniffled.

“You're a great person, Midoriya. I hope people will be able to see that despite your quirklessness.”

The days were finally getting brighter. Shouto visited him almost everyday. Sometimes they mated, but other than that, they started to get to know each other. Kacchan noticed of course and he didn't seem to like it.

Although Izuku wondered why he behaved that way. Kacchan himself had said that 'no sane Alpha' would want him. Well, he had found a sane Beta. Kacchan should be happy.

But he obviously wasn't. Once he walked in one day, seeing Shouto close to Izuku, he had been furious. Since then he tried to get between them.

Izuku thought that maybe Kacchan only wanted to protect him from harm until he slowly realized that that was not really it.

Maybe Kacchan did like him? It was confusing, but Izuku wanted Shouto and not Katsuki. He had never wanted Katsuki, never even considered it. So he tried to keep the blonde at bay and slowly make it clear that he was not interested in him in a romantic way.

Sometimes he refused to let him touch his shoulder or hand, sometimes he answered a little annoyed. Little signs here and there, although he felt terribly guilty.

Right now, Akio was in the hospital for an examination. The doctors had insisted that he should always come to the hospital since his previous pregnancy got a little nasty at the end. Shouto and Katsuki both sat next to him and Daiga sat facing them. She lazily scooped through a magazine.

“Daiga, what did your college say? Are you allowed to just continue?”, he then asked to ease the tension. Shouto was always calm and never got aggressive or angry, but Izuku felt that he didn't like the way Katsuki tried to tear them apart.

“It went well. They understood everything and told me that I can join in next semester if I will be able to manage the test I have next week. They want to see if I could still keep up with everything”, she explained with an excited smile and dropped the magazine on her lap.

“I'm so glad. College was the only thing I've ever truly loved. I didn't have any friends there, but to talk with the teachers about different subjects was so relaxing. I want to have that again. What about you? When will you start school again?”, she asked and he sighed.

“Next year. Same school like before. I just hope they'll accept me”, he said and gulped. He was nervous about that. This time he just wanted to carry through and go to a high school that wasn't focused on training young heroes.

“Sure, they'll do, nerd. Or else, I'll blow them up”, Kacchan threatened and Izuku giggled before he felt Shouto's hand. Izuku sighed and leaned against Shouto.

“Thank you two for being here”, he thanked them and closed his eyes.

“Of course”, Shouto said and smiled while Kacchan tsked.

It took a long time and nothing happened.

“Izuku, could we maybe talk for a moment?”, Shouto suddenly asked and Izuku gazed at him in confusion. Kacchan didn't like that, but left them their privacy.

“Sure.” They got up and Shouto led him to another hallway opposite to them. They walked for quite a while and Izuku got nervous. Whenever he asked what was up, Shouto would not respond and he grew anxious. After finally having found a room they could use, Shouto opened the door, let Izuku in first and then silently closed it again with a sigh.

“What is it?” Izuku got worried. Shouto seemed unsure and scared, his hands trembled slightly. But he also seemed determined and guilty. So many emotions at the same time and when he looked at him, Izuku flinched from the unbearable intensity of all his emotions.

He slowly got closer after he let out a shaking breath and took both of Izuku's hands, Izuku was frozen in paralyzing fear, he didn't know what to do. He had such a bad feeling and it was ripping his heart out. Then Shouto looked him straight in his eyes, so fierce and sad.

“You should choose Bakugou”, he said calmly and his grip around Izuku's hand tightened. Izuku wanted to say something to lessen the immense shock that sentence had brought over him, but panic and troubled breathing made him choke on his own words.

He could just stare at Shouto's chest in disbelief, refusing to look into those eyes that made him love the man before him so much more.

But after a minute or two of trying to grasp what was happening, he managed to lift his head and discovered the thick tears that had formed in Shouto's eyes.

“What? What are you-?”, he whispered with a cracked and hoarse voice, the words got stuck in his throat and tight, powerful hands clenched his neck, not giving him any air.

“You should choose Bakugou”, Shouto repeated. His words were shocking, explosive and sure, but his voice wobbled, broke and cracked.

Izuku felt confused, caught off guard and utterly hurt. Why was Shouto saying something like this? Why did his eyes look like he was in so much pain while saying that? What happened?, he thought with a desperate cry in his head and choked out a first sob. Shouto only stood there, staring at him, trying to control his own breathing and tears.

“Why?”, Izuku managed to breathe out before his lungs failed him and spiking pain impaled his chest. It was unbearable, it hurt so much and even his tears scorched his eyes and made his vision blurry.

“I-”, Shouto started and Izuku finally broke free from his panicking state with an explosive, shuddering inhale of air and grabbed his shirt to ease the pain in his chest. He sought refuge in Shouto's shoulder and held onto it for dear life.

“Why are you saying this?”, Izuku finally pleaded quietly and sobbed heavily before he gazed up and stared at Shouto to show him how much he was hurt. Where was this coming from? When did that happen? Did he not love him anymore? His tears now fell freely and Shouto accompanied him with his own sobs, voice broken and shaking.

“I'm sorry, I-”

“Don't you love me? I thought you loved me!”, Izuku now cried wholeheartedly and broke down, bending over and leaning his head against Shouto's chest, so warm, so secure and comfortable. It hurt so much to hear these words.

Izuku had clearly chosen Shouto and not Kacchan. He could never live without Shouto anymore, he couldn't imagine it! Why was he doing this to him?

“No, that's not it, I love you, I-”, Shouto tried to explain, but Izuku was too much hurt to let him finish. He finally had the endurance to scream out his feelings and so he did.

“Then why are you saying something so hurtful?”, he yelled, his voice was drenched in desperation and sorrow, the fiery accusation evident. Shouto grabbed his face, forcing him to look at these mismatched eyes full of pain and sadness.

“Because I want you to be happy, I want you to be safe!”, Shouto shouted and Izuku froze, no muscle moved while his brain needed every second to process everything. The questions 'why?', 'for what?' and 'what did I do?' raced through his head. Shouto continued crying.

“I love you so much and I want to have you with me all the time, but I'm not worth anything. Bakugou could give you everything! I-I couldn't make you happy. Not after what I did!”, he said and nearly broke down, facing the floor and crying.

That's when Izuku got confused and his tears calmed down. What exactly was Shouto's intention behind this? What was he not telling him? Shouto had been insecure from the beginning, Izuku should've looked more after him.

He was to blame as well. He should've ensured him more. But first he would gave him a mental slap right across his beautiful, dense, insecure face.

“Why? What did you do?”, Izuku forced himself to sound calm, his raging emotions wanted to get Shouto off of him and demand an explanation, but he tried to stay reasonable and wiped his eyes. He wanted to know what was going on.

“Our matings of course”, Shouto said like it was obvious, like he was sure it was the root of this conversation. But what could be wrong with their matings?

“I … I just forced myself on you over and over again. I don't want to hurt you, yet I did it again and again, although you've been through so much!” Ah, Izuku thought and his arms fell down without any strength after that near panic attack. Now he got it. Now Izuku understood this outburst and where this came from. So he tried to calm him down. As much as he was angry right now, his feelings of relief were much stronger.

“Shouto”, he whispered carefully, but Shouto didn't listen. He was too caught up in his own rollercoaster of sorrow and sobs, tightly clenching the fabric of his shirt.

“I don't want you to hate me! I'm just like him! A monster! I'm just like Chisak-”

“Shouto!” That had been it. Don't you dare compare yourself with Chisaki, Izuku thought with determination and new tears in his eyes. Shouto stiffened and stopped his rambling, tightly clutching Izuku's shoulders and crying vigorously. Izuku slowly wrapped his arms around Shouto's shoulders.

“Don't worry. You could never be like him”, Izuku comforted him and pulled him into a tight hug, just to feel that warmth again, he felt so weak and wanted to gain new energy. A kind of energy only Shouto could provide. He never wanted to let that go.

“How can you be so sure?”, Shouto asked and a shiver ran down his spine, Izuku felt the horrible vibrations on his hands. He must've felt so guilty. He must've felt like he was hurting Izuku and forcing him to be intimate with him, although he might not be ready for that yet. That only showed him once more how kind and thoughtful Shouto could be, but his insecurity caused serious miscalculations that could've ruined their relationship.

“Because Chisaki did everything wrong that could be done wrong. You think before you act”, Izuku ensured him and sobbed into his shoulder. Shouto whimpered and started to cry again.

“I'm so sorry!”, he begged. Shouto stood in front of him like a broken man, full of guilt and regret. Everything because he wanted to protect the person he loved.

“I love you!”, Izuku said and pulled him closer. “I love you so much and I don't want you to leave me.” Tears streamed down his face. “Don't you dare say something like that ever again!”, Izuku snarled with fury, finally showing his rage, and Shouto hesitantly hugged him back. Izuku continued with his angry speech.

“Yes, this world is mean, it causes harm to people, it creates inequality but it's also full of endless possibilities. There are so many people in it and not everyone can be fully evil or close-minded just like not everyone can be fully good. Chisaki took this freedom to choose my own life from me and I could never love someone who does that even if he had good intentions. He never respected my wishes. And so even if my life would've continued to be miserable, there is always a way out and another path that could shine with potential and new opportunities. I didn't want to give that up. You never took that from me. You never forced me!” He sobbed, before he slowly grabbed Shouto's face and looked deep into his wet, mismatched eyes, his flushed cheeks.

Thoughtfulness, insecurity and such a display of emotions, that was something Izuku had never seen with an Alpha before. Always acting strong, always being superior. Shouto was not like that. Betas were much more open and it was what Izuku wanted.

“I trust you”, he emphasized with a determined gaze. Shouto sobbed and bit his lip.

“I'm sorry”, he whispered.

“Don't be”, Izuku said and immediately gave him a deep kiss, pressing his lips against Shouto's, feeling the perfect form and how they fit on top of each other so well, before he slowly retreated.

Shouto was only capable of staring at him for a short while without saying anything before he swallowed and nodded hesitantly. He exhaled a shuddering breath and laid his head on Izuku's shoulder.

Izuku felt the tension in the room and he knew his partner was very uncomfortable and insecure, but Izuku wasn't. He knew Shouto would never hurt him. His insecurity right now proved that he would always consider Izuku's feelings and respect them, not hurt them or tear them apart. He would never control him like Chisaki did. He would be a great mate. And he already acted like one.

It was Izuku who removed the fabric from his shoulder. He wanted this, He so much craved this. To finally be safe with someone he truly loved. He hated running away and he hated that he would be an open target for the rest of his life. But Shouto gave him that warm feeling of safety and he'd be damned if he let that get away.

Shouto trembled, then he slowly came closer. Izuku's old mark was still there but already very faded. It would vanish soon and with the mark every last connection to this past year and he could start anew.

Shouto hesitated again for the last time, his hot, humid breath making him shudder and sending goosebumps over his back.

“Are you really sure you want this? You can still change your mind. You don't have to choose me”, he asked cautiously, his voice shattered because of the crying, quiet and so timid. Izuku could feel the warm, nice air twirling around his skin and caressing his shoulder.

Izuku was so done with this. He wanted Shouto with him forever. So he grabbed his soft, silk hair and pressed his face against his shoulder.

“I chose you for a reason, Shouto”, he hissed and relished in the feeling of Shouto's soft, dreamy lips pressed against his skin. “So yes, I am sure. Do it”, he demanded, finally hoping with excitement and determination for the bite to happen.

So Shouto did it. Hesitantly and his arms were shaking while they were wrapped around Izuku's waist, but he did. His fangs touched his shoulder and slowly dug deeper into his skin. Izuku winced just a little from the pain, but soon after Shouto hit the scent gland, a huge amount of hormones was emitted and he sighed in incredible relaxation. He melted into Shouto's embrace and felt himself getting dizzy. This feeling was totally different if you loved the person.

He had also felt strange and calm like just now with Chisaki on their fist night together. This relaxation had caused him to find sleep easily back then, but this marking now was so different. The feeling of pure joy and relaxed happiness took his body over and he wanted to disappear in Shouto's soft warmth.

He wrapped his arms around his mate's shoulders and pulled him closer, embracing the hotness that made his heart swell with pride and forced a wide smile on his lips. New tears quickly started burning in his eyes.

As soon as Shouto noticed that Izuku was crying he stopped lapping up the blood from the bite and looked at him with deep worry.

“Izuku, what's wrong? Why are you crying? D-Did I do something? Please don't tell me that you regret your decision”, he asked with new tears in his eyes and Izuku had to giggle.

“Oh no, Shouto”, he sighed in pretended annoyance and chuckled again. “It's just me. I'm so happy right now”, he explained and Shouto relaxed slightly, his eyes were so soft now and so happy, so lovely.

“I'm glad. That relieves me”, he sighed and joined Izuku's quiet laughter.

Izuku forced Shouto into another hug and buried his face in his neck, inhaling his calming scent that sent shivers down his spine, his legs started trembling and he held onto Shouto with more force. Just never let go, he begged in thoughts and closed his eyes to enjoy this closeness, that feeling to be bonded and secure within each other's arms.

“I'm so sorry I was such a prick. I got so worried that I was hurting you”, Shouto winced and looked away in deep shame.

“If you had hurt me, I would've said so. You could never hurt me unless you do something like this just now. Don't ever scare me like that again”, he pleaded and buried his face in Shouto's chest.

“I promise”, Shouto ensured him and hugged him again and Izuku hugged back. Yes. This feels right, he thought and closed his eyes. His past life now was over and there were so many new ways in front of him. He would live his life to the fullest and accept the past and move on. Together with Shouto.

Katsuki clenched his fists. That Half'n Half bastard and Deku were gone since a while and he started searching for them. Pure anger seethed inside him. Deku was drifting away again. He wouldn't allow it. This time he would fight. Despite everything he had done for the nerd the past few days, had protected him and been with him, he only saw Todoroki.

I'll kill that fucking icyhot bastard!, he thought and a small, unconsciously set-off explosion tickled his hand. That sneaky fucker had always looked down on him and now he wanted to take Deku, too. Never!

He continued to walk down the aisle of the hospital. Now it would be payback-time. Fuck Todoroki and his oh so sad family history. He could put it up his ass, he only was a fucking Beta! He was nothing compared to him!

He sighed in an attempt to calm down. Yes, this bastard is nothing. The real problem here is Deku, Katsuki thought and growled.

He had seen the look on Deku's face, he had seen how much admiration and fascination they had held. Katsuki would destroy Todoroki and claim Izuku as his. He would convince him that he was the only right choice.

They were childhood friends after all and he knew him best, had been there first! Why choose that idiot when Deku could have him? Someone who had always been by his side and known him much longer than Todoroki?

No, instead he was blinded by a stupid Beta that just came into their life out of nowhere all of a sudden. That Half'n Half bastard was about to take his nerd from him and he won't fucking have it.

Suddenly, the door was opened with a brutal force. Izuku flinched and Shouto looked up. There was Kacchan in the doorway, eyes wide with disbelief when he saw the both of them hugging each other.

“Get away from Deku, you bastard!”, Kacchan shouted and the door closed behind him, before he stormed towards them. Before any of them could react, Kacchan had set off an explosion and threw Shouto off of Izuku.

Izuku tumbled and fell to the ground, watching the scene before him unfold. Kacchan towered over him, keeping Shouto at bay.

Izuku froze. The way everything happened … . Pictures of the rescue occurred to his mind and he couldn't stop seeing Kacchan as Chisaki. How he practically stood over him, blocking the light from the window. Everything was the same.

His breath hitched and he made himself smaller, trying to process what was happening right now. He desperately tried to shake those thoughts, but it was hard.

“Bakugou. What do you want? Get off of Izuku, you're scaring him”, Shouto pointed out and Katsuki hissed dangerously.

“Deku's not involved in this. You have to stop getting between us! We were fine without you, you maggot! He and his goddamn pup were happy with me and only fucking me! I'm looking after them, not fucking you!”, Katsuki yelled and threw another explosion at Shouto. He was barely able to dodge the attack with a wall of ice.

“Guys, we're in a hospital, stop it!”, Izuku begged, trying to ignore what Katsuki had said about his daughter, and Katsuki shot him a warning glare, Izuku visibly flinched. They were so feral right now, it made his blood grow cold.

“Shut up! You have no say in this!”, he threatened and Izuku felt the fresh tears in his eyes. How could he? He felt so lost right now, betrayed and … like an object.

Shouto immediately deactivated his quirk.

“And I told him to choose you”, he whispered with a deadly voice, barely audible, and glared at Katsuki. “I will fight for Izuku. And there is no way stopping me!”, Shouto declared proudly and straightened his back.

“I can beat you with my bare fists, you fucker!”, Katsuki yelled and threw a well-aimed punch at Shouto's face. Shouto narrowed his eyes and growled, dodging and grabbing Katsuki's collar before throwing him over his shoulder.

“Stop!”, Izuku pleaded. Katsuki managed to break the fall and pushed Shouto forward whilst throwing punches at his ribs. Shouto bent over and grabbed Katsuki's hair. The furious blonde snarled and had enough. He wiggled out of the grip and punched Shouto with brutal strength.

Izuku shrieked and wanted to get to his mate, lying on the floor, but Katsuki harshly grabbed his arm and threw him out of reach.

Izuku yelped when he hit a chair. Katsuki stood over Shouto and before he could get up again, Katsuki gave him a fierce kick. Shouto rolled away and when the next stomp was to come, he wrapped his hands around his ankle and directed the foot into another direction. Katsuki hit the floor and Shouto pushed himself off the floor with one foot while throwing his other leg straight at Katsuki's back.

Katsuki choked and went down. Shouto went over him and punched him two times with immense force, until Katsuki was able to dodge one of Shouto's attacks and head-butted him, throwing him off with his legs.

They both quickly got up and immediately were on top of each other again. Shouto had gotten a hold of Katsuki's shirt and tried to keep him in place while Katsuki tried to swipe him off his feet or punching him.

“Guys stop!”, Izuku yelled again and got up, but both students ignored him. That's it! I'm not some price to fight over!, Izuku grit his teeth.

Katsuki was about to bury his canines in Shouto's throat, driven by a carnal desire, until Izuku stood in front of both of them.

“Bakugou”, he said loudly and clearly and the fighting stopped for a second, long enough to give Izuku a chance to speak. Katsuki was shocked that Izuku had used his last name, not the nickname and not even his normal first name. His last name. When Izuku looked up, he saw the utter shock and fear in his face.

“I don't want you involved with my child. It's mine and you're not my mate. Shouto is”, he explained with a sigh and showed Katsuki the fresh mating mark on his shoulder. Katsuki inhaled sharply and growled angrily.

“You … you prefer a Beta over me?! How could you?”, he yelled furiously and Izuku flinched.

“I'm sorry. But we're not children anymore, Kacchan. I can think for myself and I don't always have to cling to old stuff. Things change. You've hurt me all my life and now Shouto is by my side, he appreciates me for who I am and doesn't tell me that no one will ever like me because of something I can't change or control. I moved on. I'd love if we would be able to stay friends and start over, but I don't want you to be my mate”, he stated and the Alpha growled, but then hesitantly complied with shaking shoulders.

“But I didn't hurt you to keep you down. I only protected you, can't you see that?!”, he yelled and made a step forward, Shouto was about to charge at him again. Izuku's gaze hardened.

“No, I can't”, he said mercilessly and Katsuki's eyes widened.

“What?! I always protected you! You should thank me!”

“Thank you? Are you insane? If I remember correctly you were the one to beat me up and tell me over and over how worthless I was!”, Izuku hissed and sighed when he saw the brutal realization in Katsuki's eyes.

“I don't want to fight with you, Kacchan. But right now, you're scaring me. You're acting just like Chisaki. You're thinking and justifying your actions just like him. I'm a person that can make their own decisions. I have feelings. And my feelings chose Shouto. Not you, not Chisaki. Shouto. I know you're not like this, I know you're too good for that. So please just accept my choice”, Izuku explained. He didn't want to fight with Katsuki now that they've been so good to each other these past days, but apparently that wasn't an issue anymore because he backed up.

“Fine”, he hissed and turned around. “I'm not like that Overhaul bastard. I won't place my desires over yours and I will respect your choice. But that doesn't mean that I give up. If that Half'n Half bastard bites the dust I'll take his place”, he promised and then left with a violent huff before he aggressively slammed the door. Izuku just giggled at that childish reaction, his pride had been hurt. He had his childhood friend back.

“Now you have a task, Shouto. Don't you dare die on me”, he laughed and hugged his mate, Shouto chuckled and buried his nose in his green hair.

“I'm sorry I got violent. I just love you too much”, he said and Izuku nodded.

“I love you, too”, he whispered and they stood there and enjoyed each other's embrace. Izuku knew he would never let go of his own accord.

He had a mate. He was safe. He had his mother, friends and his childhood friend. How come I deserve so much luck?, he thought and embraced Shouto tighter, getting lost in his secure warmth forever.

Chapter Text

Original Author's Note deleted. One will be added as a 22nd chapter, therefore I will keep this here a bit briefer. 

There will be bonus chapters called "Extras". If those are official parts of my story (cannon or not cannon) that is mentioned in the chapter summary. Some give you more insight into characters, other give you alternate ways of how things could have turned out. 

There are two sequels (Part 1 and 2) that act as some kind of "sequel", however, they are not cannon to this story and not the official sequel. I thought I'd mention this here as well as in their respective chapter summaries to avoid confusion. 

When I posted this, a few people asked for a sequel and I liked that idea a lot. I toyed with many ideas which is why the sequel bonus chapters exist in the first place. However, there will be an official sequel called "Boku no Kami - Neverending pain". That sequel will take a while, since I have a writing cycle now and that work is not that far up right now, but I want to work on it as soon as I have the time and maybe I need this change of ships and return to this Overdeku. 

This work "Boku no Kami" is part of a series. If you are interested in how their journey will continue, subscribe to that series to get notified ^^

Thank you for reading this story and now enjoy the bonus chapters ♥

Chapter Text

Izuku was strolling through a nearby park, it was getting warmer and he enjoyed the fresh breeze that whirled through his green curls. They were getting longer, just like his whole body and that was the reason why he was meeting up with his mate, Shouto. The word alone -Mate- brought a broad smile on his freckled face. They were mates for almost a year now, but it still felt like a dream. His seventeenth birthday was just around the corner and they wanted to shop for new clothes for the party.

He didn't grow much but enough so his pants were uncomfortably tight around his back and a little too short, his ankles were showing by every step. Maybe he found some cute dresses for Izumi, she was growing out of everything too fast for Izuku's liking. He wanted her to be small and little just a while longer, but her attempts of walking were cute, too. She was with his mother, more and more often since he went back to school this April. It was a nice school with a lot of quirkless students and he found his way to be a hero, he studied to became a doctor, to be more precise, a gynecologist.

He wanted to help women and omegas of both genders to enjoy their pregnancy and reassure them when they were giving birth. His own experience was still something that was hunting him at lonely nights, but it got better. It's been a year since then and the former normal slowly returned to his new normal, everyone was helping him and he found a lot of new friends. And renewed old friendships. Bakugou was still a little possessive but in a more appreciated manner, he had learned to love his 'niece' -He decided after a weeks of pounding that he would be the best uncle she would ever have. Izuku found that cute and allowed it after he confirmed the change in behavior from his childhood friend.- and his feelings toward Izuku calmed down to a little more than that, a deep friendship.

Shouto was unsure a long time after they made it official, but he grew into his role as partner and father and Izuku loved him even more for this. All Might was visiting them on a regular basis, to 'Check in' as he named it, but he knew that was because Kai still wasn't found. He vanished from the surface after his rescue and nobody knew if he even was still alive or dead. Izuku made it his mission to live without the fear, he had already too much for his short lifetime, and such short walks alone like now made him happy. He was on ease, the look over his shoulder wasn't something he /needed/ to do anymore. But he should have done exactly that more often.

The hair on his neck suddenly stood up and he shivered, but before he could even move a single muscle, there was a heavy arm around his shoulders, a familiar scent was waving through his nostrils and he froze on the spot. “Did you miss me, little one?” A soft voice whispered into his ear and he hoped that he would be dreaming. That he would wake up any second like he normally did. But that wish wasn't granted.

“You're so strong and even more beautiful than before!” The man moved in front of him and cupped his cheeks into hands that could easily kill him. His emerald eyes were big in horror but he couldn't move away, his legs were shaking too much. “But you don't have to be strong anymore, I'm here to rescue you from these dangerous people.” His former kidnapper smiled reassuringly, Izuku still knew his expressions even under a mask, and scooted him into a tight embrace, one arm around his waist and the other buried into his green curls, just like most of his face that was covered with a plain black mask.

“I missed you so much, my Izuku.” Kai hummed happily when he smelled him but stiffened suddenly. He shoved him back on an arm length before he pulled the collar of his shirt down, his eyes turned into dangerous slits when he found the mate bite from another person. “Who did this to you? I'll kill him!” He pulled him back into a crushing hug and made soothing sounds, rubbing his back in firm circles. “They forced you to take the pill, right? Oh, you poor thing! I'm so sorry for leaving you so long!” Kai's voice was heavy with guilt and concern, probably real one in his absolute crazy world.

Izuku finally found his strength and tried to push the still bigger man back, escaping his grip and stepping back, out of reach. The criminal was to perplexed by that action that he allowed it, but his eyes were fixed on Izuku, a hand reached out to him. The green haired boy shook his head and placed a hand over his precious mark, protecting it from the other man, and continued to shuffle backwards. He had learned a little self defense by now, but he knew that it wouldn't work against that man. So he oped for his other option – running away.

He turned around and sped off like the devil was behind him, and in his world, it /was/ the devil behind him. He didn't look back but he could hear movements behind him and tried to run faster, faster, until his lungs started to burn but he couldn't slow down. He rushed around a corner and ran into a wall. No, not a wall, Rappa! The force of the collation threw Izuku to the ground and the air left his lungs when his back hit it without any puffer. He wheezed and gasped for the fleeting air, looking up with tears in his eyes but was met with amber eyes hovering over him.

Kai was crouching down beside him, the worry in his eyes was sickening, and his sad expression told Izuku that he really thought that he was in imprisonment the last year. “We're going home, little one. We can finally start our own little family.” Izuku tried to get up again but the giant in front of him just pulled him up and carried him princess style to a large limousine. He remembered his training and opened his mouth to scream, for help, for anyone, but a movement from Kai and it was just air that came out. Izuku tried again but still no sound. He looked at his kidnapper with wide eyes, he had used his quirk on him!

“Don't worry, my Izuku. As soon as we're at home you'll get your voice back. But we won't attract any of those bad people that held you away from me, right?” Izuku shook his head and trashed around, but Rappa was too strong, he felt like a toddler in those muscled arms. The doors were opened by another underling from the Yakuza boss and they sat down, the smaller boy between Kai and the wall of a man. He couldn't escape, again. The whole meaning of this situation slammed down on his mind like a landslide and started to cry big fat tears of despair.

The ride was long, or not, he couldn't say anymore. His whole word was shattered into thousand of thousand pieces of sharp glass and his mind went numb. He couldn't live through this again without any irreparable damage, so he shut down, leaving his body an empty shell. Kai didn't seem to notice it at all and just talked about their happy future, about all the lovingly kids he would bear for him, Overhaul, the head of the Yakuza, and that they would grow a dynasty. He always had a hand or his covered face on him, his pheromones were sticking around and were suffocating Izuku.

The house was average, like its surroundings, nothing worth remembering. He was guided through the entry and down a short aisle, past an open living room with a kitchen on one side and into a big bathroom. Rappa left at the living room, talking to someone Izuku couldn't see, and closing the door before Kai did the same. They were now alone and he noticed that his voice was back. “Why.” It wasn't a question, not even a statement, just a word that circled around his mind.

“Well, you surely want to get rid off of that disgusting smell from the beta that forced you to mate him.” He had taken off his mask and was now smiling at Izuku, his eyes a mix of anger and affection. “Chronos will get you the pill and then we have just to wait. Aren't you happy?” Izuku didn't noticed that he started to cry again until the mad man brushed the tears away from his cheeks with a gentle touch. “You're safe now.” A heavy sigh of relief came from the man and he hugged him again, kissing his forehead and mumbling empty words of affection.

Izuku drifted off again, he /couldn't/ stand those gentle hands on his skin that was removing his clothes piece by piece after they turned on the water for a bath. He could remember their first one and his whole being was terrified of a replay, but he couldn't escape physically, his only way out was psychically. His eyes were dull, his body was moving on autopilot, but all that didn't seem to affect Kai. He was happily sapping about their future, how he missed him and what he did in the meantime.

The warm water from the shower was pleasant on his stiff muscles, the wash cloth felt soft on his skin and the lotion smelled nice. The bare hand on the other side, was sickening but he couldn't move away, a naked body was pressed against his back and he could feel the vibrations from the voice, that was nothing more than a background sound to him. After he was clean, they sat down into the tube, his back was again pressed against the chest, long legs were caging him in and he was pulled back, forced to lean against the other man.

His hands were roaming his now more muscled body, leaving the shoulder out were a bite mark was showing, and wet lips were kissing him behind the ear, on the other shoulder, everywhere where he could reach. “I missed that so much! Just us two, together, with nothing between us.” The tears were streaming down again, but he didn't bother to wipe them away. “Sshhh,” Kai cooed, “I'll never let you go, again. I'll make sure that that /beta/ can never lay a hand on you.” A sob escaped Izuku, his mate, no, his whole family, was in danger just because that ill man thought of them as the /bad/ guys. He couldn't live if his own plain existence would harm them, if the madness from one human being would kill them.

The thoughts were too painful, he cried even harder, shaking his head the whole time, but he was of a loss of words. He wouldn't get heard anyway, he never got heard around this man. The sudden touch on his lower stomach let him jerk up, he knew that /that/ would come, but he had hoped that it wouldn't be so soon. The hand trailed slowly lower until it was wrapped around his limp dick, moving in gentle strokes up and down, all while soft kisses was plastered around his neck, jaw, cheek and ear. The other hand was roaming his chest, rubbing over his sensitive nipples, and he could feel something hard against his lower back.

“You grew a little.” It was accompanied with a pleased hum, the hand on his chest crept up until it was on his chin, moving his head to the side. Soft lips were covering his own, just a short peck, but after a few more, a hot tongue demanded entry. Izuku pressed his lips together, but Kai pressed his thump and index finger against his jaw muscles and he /had/ to open his mouth. It was slimy, gross, nothing like the sweet kisses he shared with Shouto. The two-toned boy still was a little unsure sometimes, but that was so cute and showed him how much the other cared for him, that he gladly took the lead.

But now, there was nothing he wanted to do less. He just did what was demanded, not moving a muscle if it wasn't a command, his tongue just lied in his mouth, not even trying to push the other one out of it. “You must be tired after all that.” The soft tone was mixed with a little annoyance, but Kai twisted his behavior in his mind into something that made more sense for him, of course. He stood up, Izuku could see his hard-on and shivered at the memories that was rushing through his mind, but it got misunderstood, of course.

After he got dried and clothed into a silky bathrobe, they moved towards the living room. Rappa was just about to finish to prepare the table and they sat down. It was a light meal and Chisaki talked the whole time, his face was hidden under a fresh mask, and his eyes were never leaving his hunched figure. A sound of keys let Izuku listen up, but it was just Chronos, carrying a small plastic bag, like the ones you get from the pharmacy.... NO! It couldn't be /that/, right? That would be too fast!!! He watched with round eyes as the bag got handed over to his kidnapper and the pleasant hum, let a new wave of distress roll over his body. He gripped the table with such a force, that his knuckles went white.

The right hand from the boss looked at him, a little curious but there was something else. Was that, hunger? Oh, god, please! Kai stood up and to his side, pulling him up and guiding him out and into another room at the end of the aisle. The big bed in the center was everything Izuku could see, it came closer, no, /he/ moved closer, a hand on his back /pushing/ him onto the soft mattress. He lay face first down and tried to get up on his elbows but a heavy body was on him in an instant.

“I know that you're tired, but I can't hold back any longer, my dear.” Something hard rubbed between his clothed ass cheeks and hands were pulling the bathrobe down until it was pooled around his waist. “You,” a kiss on his shoulder, “don't,” a lick over his pulse, “have to do anything.” A bite between the juncture of his shoulder and neck. Izuku whimpered and tried to wiggle away, but firm hands were holding down at his hips, the heavy body was pressing down on him. The weight was suddenly gone but before he could move further away, a familiar sound rang in his ears.

He slowly moved his head to the side, the rattle of the chains was deafening, and the shine from the metal was blinding. He crawled back, shaking his head wild from one side to the other, pleading the man to stop. “That's just for your best, little one. You know that I would never hurt you, right?” His eyes were filled with that sick caricature of love and clouded by a brainless lust. Izuku kicked at him but his ankle got caught, and he got pulled down with a yank that let him cry out in a sharp pain.

In the second he closed his eyes because of the pain, something cold but pliable was put around his neck, it got fastened he could feel a sleight pressure on his throat. A collar. Nononono, not this again! He clawed at the thing but his wrist got pulled away, then the other one, and he was caught, the chains, that connected his cuffs, were rattling. Kai easily pulled him up towards the head of the bed and Izuku could see three hooks on the wall. His chains got draped over them and he had to hold himself up on his elbows if he didn't want to choke himself.

He was on all fours again, facing the wooden headboard, and his ass in the air. The silky rope slipped away throughout the little fight and he felt vulnerable. He just had learned to love his body, accepting the stretch marks from the pregnancy, and letting someone else see him in such an open position. And that human trash took it away, again. Izuku was suddenly furious! He normally wasn't someone who had bad feelings towards another person, but it was too much now! “Let me go, you freak!” He shouted and kicked around, hopefully hitting some sensitive places, but there was no one.

Kai stepped into his vision and his sad eyes were making the bile rose into his stomach. “Oh, my poor, my sweet Izuku. What did they tell you about me?” He caressed his still damp curls but his eyes were the other way, on his ass, Izuku noticed. “Freak! Let me go!” The man shifted closer and was now stroking his back in slow motions, moving down with every second. “I can't. We belong together and you know that.” He knelt now beside him, his crotch right in front of Izuku's face, a hand was unbuttoning his pants. “I'll help you remember it, my love.”

He wanted to turn his head away but a firm hand in his hair prevented it, instead moving him closer to the big dick. “I wanted to do this for so long, now.” The voice was filled with arousal, his breathing got a little more erratic when he tried to shove his dick inside Izuku's mouth, but he pressed his lips tight together. “Oh, come on. I know you want that, too. Please?” The last word made him almost bark out a laugh but he could hold his mouth closed. The tip got pushed against his lips, precum smearing over them, and he needed his whole willpower no not lick that disgusting fluid from his lips. He could feel his gag-reflex, the shear closeness was triggering it, and he was glad that the thing was clean, at least.

“Don't do that to me,” Kai sounded like he was pounding. Izuku shook his head, if that was Shouto, he would gladly open his mouth, he loved the way his mate was coming undone every time he did that to him, but it wasn't Shouto. The man stepped back a bit, reaching for the commode beside the bed and pulled something out. His fingers were pressing against his jaw like earlier, and something cold was shoved inside his mouth. He tried to spit it out but he couldn't close his lips, they were stretched around something hard and cold and was strapped around his head, a circle gag.

Izuku's energy was suddenly gone, he couldn't fight against something – No, /someone/- like that. Kai pulled him over, his arms were crossed now and he half sat, half hovered against the headboard, and he straddled his chest. “Open your beautiful eyes, little one.” The tone was soft but demanding and Izuku obeyed. It didn't matter anymore. “Yeah, that's it, my love.” A hand was stroking his cheek gently before something salty met his tongue. He flattened it and breathed through his nose, normally he liked blowjobs, but....

Chisaki let the tip slide deeper inside, repeating the movement a few times, groaning with delight at that wet feeling around his erection, before he hit the back of Izuku's throat. The noise coming from the boy let his dick twitch inside his mouth and he pushed deeper and deeper. When that cute nose hit his pubic hair, he stilled for a moment, the feeling was even better than he had imagined. He pulled out and pushed in again, leaving little to no room for Izuku to breath, but he was to aroused to think about more than his own orgasm. It didn't need much more time, after a few more harsh thrusts and the visible bulge from his cock in that tight throat, let him come with the name of the boy on his lips.

Izuku cried the whole time, wishing to just black out, but the man was too fast. He kissed his stretched lips, licking the inside of his mouth out, before he opened the gag, removing it with empty praises and kissing him all over the wet face. “That was beautiful, thank you.” The affectionate sound of his voice made Izuku sick to the core, he just wanted to get over it. “Now's your turn, my dear.” A grunt of displeasure let Izuku shortly smile in satisfaction, he wasn't hard, and how could he be? He didn't want any of that!

But Chisaki mumbled something of exhaustion and such bullshit, getting something out of the commode again and the next thing the boy could feel was something cold and wet on his junk. “That's a special lube, it should make you warm and more sensitive. I bought it just for you, my love.” Great, an aphrodisiac one. Even the power over his own body was ripped away from him. He just lied there, unmoving, concentrating on the ache in his shoulders and neck from the unnatural way he /sat/ there.

The man seemed to notice his discomfort and hurriedly moved him back on all fours. “You're right, that's way better.” The hunger in his voice was back, his slick hands were roaming his ass cheeks, spreading them apart, kneading them. One hand moved down, rubbing his still soft dick that, to his own disgust, was slowly growing hard, and the other was moving in circles around his hole. He could feel that it slowly slicked up, making the intrusion easier, and he was glad that he took his pill earlier. At least for the next few weeks he didn't have to fear a pregnancy.

He wanted to cry again, but he couldn't. He was empty, the defeat too strong. A second finger slid in, they were moving slowly but deep inside him and brushed just a hair width away from his prostate, it was unbearable. His hips jerked forwards when the finger slid back and they finally hit it, he moaned softly against his forearm and regretted it instantly. Chisaki hummed happily and pushed them in, aiming this time and hitting home, his tongue around the stretched rim added to the sensation and the boy mewled.

His body was now moving on his own accord, the sounds were escaping freely and they were returned from the man opening him up. He leaned over his back until his lips were brushing against Izuku's ear, kissing and licking every piece of skin he could reach, before he almost purred into his ear, “I knew that this would help you remember our love.” He bit down, right over his pulse, licking the heated skin afterwards and never stopped pushing his fingers inside the tight hole.

After a few more minutes, he stopped and did something Izuku couldn't see, but he heard the rustle of a plastic bag. The weight from the man returned on his back, his dick was rubbing against his now slick opening, the tip casually sank in every time it moved over the soft rim, and two fingers were shoved inside his mouth. The boy instantly tried to spit them out, but he was too surprised to react fast enough. Something small dripped on his tongue and he brought up every ounce of willpower to not just swallow the pill. If he lost Shouto's mark he wouldn't survive this!

He trashed his head from one side to the other, trying everything to get rid of the fingers and the pill, but Kai was stronger. He pushed the pill further down and the spit that was collecting around them, did the rest. Izuku could feel it slide down and sheer panic contracted his esophagus until he could feel it stop halfway down. The man seemed to be satisfied and retreated his fingers to put both hands on his slender hips. “We can now be together, forever this time.” And with that, he shoved his cock inside, with such a force that Izuku was pushed forwards.

He used that to his advance and choked up the pill, gravity helped a lot, and disguised it with a sound that would hopefully sound like he liked that rough treatment. The pill slipped out between his lips, down on the white blanket and he could feel tears of relief rolling down his cheeks. The pain from his backside brought him back, just in time to feel the heavy weight on his back, again. He hoped that the pill was camouflaged enough, he was sure that he couldn't prevent it the second time.

Kai was licking over his mate bite, thinking that, soon, it wouldn't be there anymore and that he could replace it with his own. “You're mine, mine. You,” thrust, “are,” thrust, lick, “MINE!” He howled the last word before he dove down, biting over the mark until the skin broke and hot blood was squelching out. With the first drop of blood, Izuku could feel the dick in his insides pulse and the shots of come, that lasted for an unbearable long time that was just interrupted by his own orgasm. His damn body betrayed him, again.

The older man was pulling out and huffing, praising him, how good he felt and so on, and the boy could feel the thick fluid dropping down his thighs, it was disgusting and he wanted nothing more than a shower. Chisaki, after he calmed down a bit, removed the cuffs and chains and Izuku dropped down, his arms and shoulders were sore and the renewed circulation in his limps was painful. He got kissed over and over again, before something wet touched his backside. No shower, then. He sighed but didn't move otherwise, should that alpha do all the work, he couldn't care less.

After the quick clean up, the bigger man cuddled him, Izuku was the little spoon, and whispered all the shit about their happy future, with a lot of /pure/ pups, and on and on and on.... Izuku didn't listen from the beginning, he just wanted to drift into a deep, deep and dreamless, sleep. It came fast but it wasn't dreamless. The picture from Izumi on Shouto's lap, she happily patting him a little too rough on the face and he helplessly, but ever so happy, trying to get his eyes out of reach.

Izuku cried a lot throughout that first night.

Chapter Text

When she had heard the news, she didn't believe it at first. Something deep inside her knew that it couldn't be possible. Yes, she had been worried about him, about his behavior, about that Alpha he had mentioned. Yes.

How he had been so late these past two weeks and how he had been so much more nervous and afraid. She wanted to protect him so badly, yet she had failed at her only task. She had failed to keep her pup safe.

He had been ripped out of her grip and she feared the worst. Death was something she wished for it to had happened fast if he was dead. She hoped that he didn't have to suffer pain if his life was now over. But deep down, she hoped that he would be alive and well. And she knew it was selfish.

The disappearance of quirkless people. The way some Alphas could get feral with an Omega. She didn't want that he would suffer, but her selfish thoughts guided her back to a childish hope that was begging for him to be alive.

Inko had called Mitsuki after Izuku had been late again. This time, he had taken much longer, his cellphone did not respond and he hadn't replied to her messages. Mitsuki had been her best friend ever since they grew closer in high school. If anyone would be able to calm her down, it was her. Inko had needed that.

And then the police had found that footage. It had been so painful to watch it. “You don't have to do this, Midoriya-san”, the officer had said back then, but Inko needed to remind herself of how awful she was. Of how she had failed to protect the only thing that had ever been important to her.

The way Izuku had been dragged into that dark alley as if he were nothing but a light package that didn't weigh anything. It had broken her heart. She watched it over and over – and over – again, always seeing the tears in his eyes, begging for help in that horrifying situation.

She was the worst. Inko was the worst.

After half a year, she had stopped working regularly. When she received a strange envelope with money, she always handed it to the police. It ignited a small spark of hope that got crushed shortly after. She was afraid for her baby.

The pain grew numb over time, but never lost its intensity. Sleepless nights, horrible images and the ever playing footage of the kidnapping played in her head.

Soon, she was unable to work at all anymore. After that, the envelopes always carried more money than before. Mitsuki tried to help her, often visited, but Inko felt so alone and hopeless, although there was one tiny spark that told her to stand her ground.

One time, in winter – New Year had been about to happen – she found herself in front of her mirror, looking at her pathetic self. Her pale face was even paler in the dark room with the soft, dark light on the walls. The room was nearly completely engulfed in light, orange blackness, like a satanic ritual was about to happen, kitchen knife in her hand. In front of her was a clock. It was counting down until it would reach exactly twelve o'clock.

Inko felt empty. Her whole presence was gone under the demonic pressure that lured in the shadows, ready to claim her soul and tear her down to the depths of hell. However, Inko wasn't afraid of hell anymore. She had lived it. Hell couldn't be worse than losing your only child, the only thing that ever kept you alive. The only thing that had encouraged her to go on.

Then the clock showed four zeros. Her hand trembled, the immense whispering in her head took over and she felt like she was being guided by a cold, clammy hand of death.

Do you want that? A strange voice, calmer than the others' crazed whispers, had spoken to her. She had brought the knife back into the kitchen and sat on the couch, crying. Oh, but she cried. She cried like hell had come upon her and the tears burnt hotter than sizzling fire. Her soul was torn apart in that procedure in which she was letting out everything that had been there since that fateful day when her life had changed with his disappearance.

The sudden wish for silence was what had led her outside, even though her limbs felt paralyzed and unconscious. She hardly had enough energy to cry, but this primal desire for dead-like calmness gave her barely enough power to get up and open her door, welcoming the biting frost into her arms. Fireworks were everywhere, people were on the streets, pups playing. Everything was so normal. Only she suffered and nobody knew. She felt left alone, unrecognized.

And nobody recognized how she got rid of her small shoes, her warm, comfortable, suffocating shirt and lastly her jeans that forced her legs to grow numb.

With no feeling of emotion left, she laid down in the snow, nobody saw her movement, nobody saw the almost naked body shiver and tremble in the cold.

The more the ice burnt her flesh, the more tears of relief ran down her face and she finally felt free. It was addicting. More, she wanted more of that relieving pain. The fireworks succumbed to her tired gaze and were not able to keep her awake for much longer, the cruel, pleasing pain eating at her very being while the ice caressed her body in its perfect, smooth edges around her frame. It was like something pure and wonderful wanted to show her the beauty of death. She had nothing left to lose.

She had dreamed of orange, warm light. It had been gentle in its brutal grip and nothing could compare to this feeling of utter defeat and freedom. And that was when she realized, this feeling was her fault. Again.

She had woken up in a hospital bed. She had seen a therapist after that. Mitsuki never found out what truly happened that night and Inko had always told her that she had been on a walk and thought she might've seen her pup.

She had gotten the message of her dream. She was not ready yet and her soul refused to leave her for now. Something inside her told her not to give up and that her suffering would be rewarded.

She didn't care for herself in all honesty, she just wanted that Izuku would be safe. If it would mean that he could return, she would happily give her life. Body and soul. Head and heart. Fingers and toes. Everything.

And the silent prophecy within her was fulfilled.

She had been rewarded.

Chapter Text

Kai's thoughts were interrupted when he noticed four middle school students at the side of the road. Even from the distance Kai could see that they were arguing. The smallest pup, a green-haired boy around fourteen tried to defend himself against the bigger and more muscular blonde pup. The other two seemed to be bystanders, but they were eagerly supporting the blonde. He yelled and looked extremely angry. It wasn't a very crowded area, so Kai wasn't really surprised, when the blonde one suddenly had enough and shoved the green-haired boy on the ground, before punching him with brutal force.

The green-haired boy weakly collided with the pavement. His head hit the ground and he held his head. It looked like it hurt a lot.

Huh. Poor kid, he thought and nearly a second later, they had passed them. The green-haired boy had acted pretty shy and submissive. Maybe an Omega? Kai tried to get another look at the four students through the mirror and saw the freckled face of the pup. He was pretty. His Alpha growled, pleased.

Then he saw how the blonde kid wanted to punch the green-haired pup again. Kai's inner Alpha didn't like that.

“Stop the car”, he ordered and Kurono stopped his rambling.

“What?”

“Stop the car!”, Kai insisted with more pressure this time, otherwise they would be too far away from the pups. The driver immediately slammed the brakes and the car stilled at the side of the road. Time to get to business.

Kai got out and immediately started to walk towards the group of pups. He didn't know why, but the way his inner Alpha screamed in rage made it irresistible for him to help the small green-haired beauty.

He walked closer to them and one of the supporters noticed him, he immediately tapped the blonde one on his shoulder with a nervous gulp.

“The fuck is it?”, the blonde yelled. Kai could now smell a whiff of his stronger pheromones. Definite Alpha. A possible rival, his inner Alpha growled.

Kai had always trusted his Alpha instincts. And if they told him to go out there and help the pup, then there was a reason for it.

The blonde turned around and noticed him, halting in his movements for a moment while he stared at Kai, unsure how to handle the situation. Before he could speak up, Kai decided to do the first step and put the brat in his place.

“Say, do you aspire to become a hero?”, Kai asked teasingly, but with a hidden growl, his sound slightly muffled thanks to his plague mask.

“The hell is it to you, old bastard? I will beat the number one hero and take his place!”, he promised with an arrogant smirk and Kai's hand twitched. He wanted to kill him so badly.

“Oh, an ambitious one”, he taunted and the blonde did not like that, “But then I wonder … . What would a real hero think if he saw you here, bullying a classmate, seemingly helpless. What kind of hero would that make you?”

The blonde pup twitched in anger, obviously ready to aggressively attack Kai right now, but Kai was too prepared, too experienced. He could destroy that pup in an instant, but his inner Alpha warned him not to be violent in front of the green-haired boy, who was still lying on the ground, helplessly shifting around in discomfort.

When that blonde didn't come up with a comeback, he just got aggressive.

“And who do you think you are? Stop telling me what to do! When I'm a hero I'll fucking beat your ass!”, he proclaimed proudly and smirked. “I'll fucking beat you right now!”

“You could do that and I would gladly let you”, Kai responded and looked at the pup in distaste, seething hatred barely contained under his skin. “But then I would also call the police. I would inform your school about your behavior and that would be such an ugly addition to you résumé, wouldn't it?”

Kai felt the surging joy when the pup flinched in fury, but reluctantly made a step back nevertheless and lowered his arms.

“Let's go”, he just hissed and his two friends quickly followed him. Kai sighed in relief that he didn't have to get violent in front of the gorgeous pup, but a few moments longer and he would've lashed out.

He stepped closer to the pup, but didn't kneel down. One more step. Suddenly a sweet scent invaded his nose, filling his lungs, tasting it on his tongue and feeling his fogging his brain. It was the most beautiful thing he had ever smelled.

And the scent revealed the boy's status as well. He was an Omega!

But then Kai suddenly wondered. Why should his inner Alpha be interested in a pup of any kind? This kid would have a quirk, filthy and dirty, sick. But something also told him to stay. To give it a go. So he did.

“Are you alright?”, he asked and offered the pup his hand, trying to seem as little intimidating as possible. He looked at the pup, but something was off. He was looking at Kai in a way no one else had ever done.

The pup stared at him in awe. As if Kai was his savior. As if Kai was … his hero. His heart melted at the admiring gaze, like Kai was something so precious and valuable. It made his heart skip a few beats.

Suddenly, he seemed to notice that he had been asked a question. He stumbled over his own words, muttering “Thank you” and quickly taking Kai's hand to stand back up. It was such a cute behavior, so utterly adorable.

“What's your name, little one?”, Kai asked. He couldn't help but stare down at the pup in fascination, their height difference was so big!

“M-Midoriya … Izuku”, he said and avoided eye contact at all costs. Oh my God, he's blushing. That's so cute, Kai thought and smiled, although the pup didn't see it.

“I'm Chisaki Kai. It's nice to meet you, little one. Tell, what's your quirk?”, Kai asked curiously. He really wanted to know. Also, if his Alpha really did choose an infected pup, he would have to distance himself from Izuku. That just wouldn't work out.

Izuku started blushing again, nervously averting his eyes and … was that sadness in his eyes? Kai got confused.

“I-I uhm … I don't have … a quirk”, he stuttered and made a step back, as if expecting rejection, but Kai could just bounce up and down in joy at these great, amazing news! Jackpot!, he thought and already had an exact image of their wedding in mind.

Family life, here I come, he dreamed before gazing at Izuku again, who shifted uncomfortably. Kai would make sure that he would never be uncomfortable again.

“Oh, so you're quirkless?”, he asked, trying to sound casual when he was actually practically exploding with happiness. The pup nodded in shame. Kai felt bad and carefully put a hand on his shoulder. Izuku looked up in confusion.

“That must be hard. I'm sorry”, he said with compassion and Izuku blushed horribly, starting to stutter again.

“I-I-It's not that bad! K-Kacchan is just really passionate sometimes!”, he rambled and Kai chuckled, letting go of his shoulder. Suddenly, Izuku looked up like he remembered something.

“A-Are you a hero? What's your quirk?”, he asked and hopped a little closer. Kai blushed and averted his eyes.

“I-It's not that special”, he downplayed it. But the way Izuku practically sparkled in curiosity and admiration was just too irresistible.

“W-Well, if I touch something, I can change its original form and just dissemble it, or change its form to something new. Not that big of a de-”

“Oh my God! That would be so perfect for rescue missions! And combat, too!”, he beamed and snatched a notebook out of his backpack. Kai just stood there in shock when Izuku started writing a few things down.

“So like an overhaul”, he muttered and wrote it down, then brightly smiled at him again. “That's so cool!” Kai could swear his heart just exploded. And his brain committed suicide as well.

“It's really not that great. I don't have much control over it”, Kai just lied and scratched his neck. He didn't want to scare Izuku with his quirk, even if he apparently loved talking about it.

“Oh God, I'm sorry, I didn't even ask for permission”, he suddenly yelped and shamefully hid his notebook. “I-Is it … okay if I write a few things down about your quirk?” His innocent face was too much to handle.

“Write as much as you want. I don't mind”, Kai agreed and Izuku beamed again, happily starting to scribble a few things down.

“Is your quirk also the reason why you wear a face mask?”, he asked and stared at his mask. Kai only now realized that it was still there and probably confusing Izuku, maybe even making Kai look threatening. He blushed in shame for not noticing earlier.

“A-Ah, n-no. The mask is part of my job, let's put it that way”, he quickly explained it and it was true, but he wouldn't just tell Izuku that he was the leader of the Yakuza.

“Oh, I get it!”, Izuku just smiled innocently. “Are you a doctor then?” Kai froze. He made it worse by every minute.

“K-Kind of”, he said and Izuku blushed again.

“S-Sorry! I've been pressuring you too much, t-that wasn't my intention”, he quickly stuttered and put his notebook back into his backpack. He looked like such a cute bunny with that backpack and his huge, round eyes that were sparkling with so much joy and hope.

“No, you really didn't, it's okay”, Kai assured him and Izuku looked at his watch on his phone, then his eyes widened and he gasped in surprise.

“Oh God, it's so late already? I have to go home. My mother will worry”, he excused himself and wanted to go, but Kai didn't want him to leave. He wanted him to stay forever.

“Should I give you a ride home?”, he asked in the most non-I'm-a-creepy-man-and-want-to-kidnap-children way possible.

“Oh, no really! I already troubled you enough”, Izuku quickly said and was about to round a corner into a nearby alley.

“Thank you so much for your help, Chisaki-san! I appreciate it! I hope we see each other again!”, he shouted and waved with extreme excitement. Kai sighed. He wanted to keep him here so bad, but that would only scare Izuku. He didn't want that. So he just waved back.

“Stay safe, little one”, he yelled back and then Izuku vanished with one last, bright smile.

Kai's heart clenched and pounded against his chest. He wanted him back. What a lovely pup, he thought in excitement and returned to a confused Kurono in his car.

Izuku excitedly opened the front door. He was beaming with joy, it was wonderful! He had never felt that way! Never ever had someone stood up for him. And such an attractive man as well.

Izuku felt his cheeks heat up. Omega, Beta and Alpha instincts could be kind of strong sometimes which was why it was legal for pups to mate at the age of fifteen. This instinctive reaction also sometimes kind of caused 'problems' concerning age. It was difficult to find a morally acceptable solution.

Izuku's inner Omega didn't react to Chisaki, but he liked him nonetheless. Maybe he could be a first good try. Maybe Chisaki reacted to him? He was too euphoric to think about anything else.

“Mom, you won't believe what happened!”, he immediately yelled when he got inside and kicked off his shoes. His mother came out of the kitchen.

“What happened, puppy?”, she asked with a soft smile, happy for her child to be excited about something for once in his rather sad life.

“I met the most amazing person!”

Izuku told his mother all about that encounter. His mother was a little skeptical since Chisaki was definitely around twenty or even older and Izuku was just barely over his first heat. Of course was she worried, who wouldn't?

Izuku would worry, too, if his own pups would come home one day and introduce their boy- or girlfriend with an age gap of maybe ten years.

But these disadvantages just came with the second gender. No one had control over his instincts and when they reacted to a certain person, you couldn't help but want to get to know that someone.

Izuku was not worried in the slightest that his instinct didn't kick in with Chisaki, there were a lot of people who were mated and never reacted to each other. It just worked without the instinct as well. And Izuku could definitely see himself falling for Chisaki. He was just so tall, and his eyes had been so lively! And his jacket looked so fluffy!

Izuku giggled a little and rolled around in his bed. He so hoped that they would meet again! And that Chisaki also wanted to meet him again. He was quirkless after all, but Chisaki didn't seem to mind. That brought new hope into his small Omega heart.

He blushed vigorously and hid his face in his pillow. The incident now lay back three days and his excitement over the meeting still didn't subside. He wanted to know more about the man. About his job, about his family, about his quirk, but most importantly, about his personality.

He giggled again at the image of the slightly nervous Alpha before him.

“Izuku!”, his mother suddenly yelled and Izuku's head perked up.

“Yes?”, he shouted back and got up to go down to her. Maybe she needed help with something.

“They're here!”, his mother yelled and Izuku froze. He had completely forgotten about that. The visit. He cringed and looked back at his room.

He had taken down every All Might merch. It had really gotten out of hand over the past few years. Also, when visits like these happened, Izuku was better off not provoking the one coming to his house.

“C-Coming”, he shouted back and quickly got into a few presentable clothes instead of his green hoodie, which was way too large by the way, and then made his way down to greet the newcomers that would visit every so often.

“H-Hey”, he said and got down the stairs. Kacchan just growled and looked away, Mitsuki immediately smiled brightly at him and hugged his much smaller form.

“Izuku, honey, are you okay? How are you?”, she asked and Izuku tried to force a smile.

“I'm fine, thank you, Auntie. What about you?”, he asked in return and she chuckled before patting his head.

“I'm wonderful. How's school? Katsuki never tells me anything”, she growled at her son and Kacchan hissed, then turned away while they were walking into the kitchen.

“Uh, school is great. It's great”, Izuku lied and they sat down when his mother put the finished food on the table.

“I hope you enjoy the meal. I made Katsudon”, his mother happily said and Mitsuki beamed.

“Oh Inko! You always exaggerate like that! It's just us”, she chuckled and their mother's quickly were deeply lost in their conversation while they ate in peace.

Izuku focused on his meal, sometimes he caught Kacchan staring at him in anger, but he always just growled and then turned away. It was really uncomfortable, but Izuku just fled into his own little world, thinking about that Alpha, Chisaki Kai.

Kai, he thought, it sounds so nice. I wish I could call him by his first name. He blushed again and had to smile.

“Ohh, I know that look”, Mitsuki suddenly said and Izuku looked up. Mitsuki was staring right at him with wiggling eyebrows.

“W-What look?”, he asked and blushed in shame.

“That smile, that light blush. You have a crush on someone”, she explained with a kind smile and Izuku blushed even more.

“Oh yeah, two or three days ago, he came home, super excited and happy and told me everything about him”, his mother said and giggled.

“M-Mom!”, Izuku hid his face in his hands, his head red as hell. He felt so embarrassed.

“Don't be shy about it! I was crushing on Masaru for about a year until I finally asked the oblivious idiot out”, Mitsuki explained with a shy laugh and scratched her neck.

“Tell me more about him”, she ordered and beamed at him again.

“W-Well, h-he's uhm … . I actually don't know much about him, I just met him at a convenience store”, Izuku promptly lied and blushed with a small, but happy smile.

“How was he? Was he hot? Was he nice?”, Mitsuki asked again and totally forgot about her food, leaning over the table with excitement. Kacchan just rolled his eyes in disinterest.

“H-He was really nice, a-and very attractive”, Izuku stuttered and looked down.

“Was he smoking hot?”, she asked and his mother giggled, knowing very well how uncomfortable Izuku was right now.

“Y-Yes, he was”, Izuku said and hid his face.

“What exactly did he look like?”, Mitsuki pressured him even more. Izuku remembered Chisaki's face, covered by the mask.

“W-Well, I-I don't really know, he was wearing a mask. But his eyes were so kind and friendly, it was like he was smiling with his eyes, it was so wonderful. And he has such a great quirk, too!”, Izuku started to tell her with red cheeks.

“AH! I'm so happy for you, Izuku!”, Mitsuki gushed and had a small fangirl attack.

“Thank you! He was just so amazing!” The word 'amazing' let Kacchan twitch in rage. Izuku was too happy to notice.

“He was so kind and so generous a-and he didn't even care that I'm quirkless!”, Izuku admired the Alpha with lovestruck eyes and a huge blush on his face. He really liked Chisaki. He desperately wanted to meet him again.

“You sound like you're in love, Izuku”, Mitsuki said and Izuku blushed again.

“N-No, n-not really, I-I mean I don't even know him that well”, Izuku quickly retreated and scratched his neck in embarrassment.

“You really don't find many people who accept quirkless people. I'm glad and relieved”, his mother gushed and they went on talking about Izuku's crush for a while until they were done eating. Izuku felt a little uncomfortable and exposed, mostly embarrassed, but he was also happy that his mother accepted his small, for now meaningless feelings. Maybe they could bloom into something more, something wonderful.

Izuku and Katsuki were quickly sent upstairs after that, so that they could have some time for themselves. Little did they know that Izuku and Kacchan didn't get along, but they wanted their parents to get along, so they hid their differences in front of the other's.

Although Izuku never had a problem with Kacchan. He was very tolerant, even for an Omega, and accepted Kacchan the way he was, even if he was angry and insulting, because deep down, Izuku had known that it was just 'Kacchan being Kacchan'. It was okay.

But then he had gotten diagnosed as quirkless and his life had turned upside down. From that moment on he had started to dislike Kacchan more and more.

About now, they just always sat in quiet, both focused on their phones, Kacchan making a mean comment from time to time.

But this time, something was different. Kacchan seemed so angry and enraged right now. Izuku really didn't want to discover what the cause for that might be.

However, as soon as Izuku closed the door behind them, Kacchan grabbed his collar and violently threw him against the closet. Izuku groaned in shock and pain from the impact. He wanted to ask what was going on, what was wrong, but Kacchan didn't give him a chance to say something in his defense.

“So you really think that someone would like you?”, he hissed and Izuku froze when Kacchan pressed him more against the hard wood.

“You really have the audacity to crush on just someone and force them to just accept your feelings? How fucking delusional are you, Deku?”, he spat his name, it was so horrible.

Izuku just stared at the floor in shame.

“So fucking disgusting”, he hissed and slammed him against the closet one more time with a brutal force before letting go of him. Izuku sighed in relief and got a little distance between him and Kacchan. He just wanted to get out of here immediately.

Kacchan growled in frustration and Izuku immediately made himself smaller.

“You don't think I know that it's that stupid old bastard that saved your worthless ass?!”, he yelled and set off a small explosion to underline how close he was to losing his temper.

Izuku was scared. He wanted someone to help him. A picture of Chisaki came to his mind. He wanted the strong Alpha to wrap his arms around him and protect him from Kacchan. But that wouldn't happen … .

The way Izuku flinched, also told Kacchan that his assumption was right. He smirked and came closer again, grabbing Izuku's wrist and then throwing him on his bed.

“You think he would ever want you? He just helped you because he maybe wanted to fuck your virgin ass. You really think he would be interested in you beyond just putting his dick into you?”, Kacchan asked and smirked again, leaning over his trembling body.

“N-No, he's not like that”, Izuku tried to defend him. Kacchan did not like that.

“You don't even know the guy, who says he wants someone like you?!”, he snarled and got on top of him, pressing his face into the sheets and tightening his grip around his collar.

“Why are you being like this? You don't even like me … .” It was more of a whispered sentence, desperate for it to be over. Why couldn't Katsuki just stop?

At that, Kacchan's eyes widened slightly, but Izuku's defiant gaze made it hard for him not to lash out, so he did get aggressive again.

With a deep growl, he threw Izuku against the wall and then just leaned against the smaller Omega as if he was a pillow. Izuku grunted and tried to push Kacchan off of him.

“Get off!”, he insisted and used more strength, but Kacchan was like a boulder, he didn't move, even leaned more against him, pressing him more against the wall.

“You need to fucking learn your lesson, Deku. Nobody wants to be involved with your sorry ass, so cut your lovey-dovey bullshit and prepare to be alone for the rest of your life!”, he snarled and grabbed his phone.

The words hurt and stung in his heart. Just why did Kacchan have to be so cruel?

“Then why do you still hang around? Even the bullying. Just stop bothering me if you say that nobody wants to be involved with me. Just leave me alone”, Izuku whispered and Kacchan tensed before Izuku heard him grit his teeth.

Kacchan grabbed his ankle with more force and pulled him further down, then leaning against him again, Izuku's skull caught between Kacchan's muscled shoulders and the hard, merciless wall. Izuku winced in pain and struggled against Kacchan's hold.

“Get off, you're gonna crush my skull!”, he complained and Kacchan increased the pressure.

“Fucking learn your place, Deku!”, he hissed and ignored his further struggles again. Izuku stopped shortly after and knew he would have a headache after this.

He suddenly felt extremely heavy and tired, extremely sad. Kacchan, no, Katsuki, was right after all, wasn't he? Nobody would truly want a quirkless pup as their mate. Izuku hid the first hints of tears and just sat there in silence, crushed by the big boulder over him.

Just how could've Katsuki ruined his day so easily?

Izuku walked down the street. He had an appointment with a guy from a convenience store. He had decided that it would be best if he would try to help his mother. Also, he had some serious new plans for the future.

One week of thinking, harassment from Katsuki and Izuku decided to take matters into his own hands. He had realized that being a hero didn't necessarily mean being a literal hero. His goal had always been to help people. So why not in another way? And so his new goal was clear.

The University of Tokyo. One of the most renowned universities for medicine. Izuku wanted to become a doctor. He would also help heroes like that, innocent people caught in the crossfire. He silently swore to himself that he would never turn a patient down, he would always help them, no matter who was asking for it.

And so he wanted to have experience in life. And he needed the money. So he wanted to start working.

He entered the shop, no visitor's were inside. He went to the counter and looked around. Nobody there.

“Hello? Is someone there?”, he asked and tried to catch a glimpse from the room behind the counter, barely visible through the old, shabby curtain.

“I-I'm Midoriya Izuku, I have an appointment with Motteru-san”, he said again and this time, a middle-aged Beta came out from behind the curtain.

“Ah, I've been waiting for you, Midoriya. I read your mail, really professional”, he said with a somewhat impressed tone.

“R-Really?”

“Yes. But I wanted to ask you a few things in person. Is it true that you are quirkless?”, the man asked and Izuku shifted uncomfortably.

“Uh, y-yes. Why?”

“Good, next question. Are you an Omega or not?”, he asked again and Izuku frowned. He couldn't really tell where the Beta was going with this. So Izuku nodded.

“Last question. What kind of area do you think it is around here?”, the Beta asked and pointed outside. Izuku thought for a moment.

“Pretty peaceful?”, he more asked it than saying it, confused by the Beta's intentions. “It seems nice and calm and the people outside seem to enjoy coming through.”

“Kind of, yes. But in the night, this area is known for its shady deals. I already got robbed multiple times. I wanted to tell you this in person, Midoriya, but I can't give you this job when you're quirkless and an Omega. I can't answer for this if something would happen to you”, the man explained, embarrassed and ashamed and Izuku stood still for a moment, shocked, desperate, confused.

“B-But-”

“I would put you on the dayshift, young man, but you have school and I need most worker's in the evening. That's when most customer's come in. So you would be close to the closing time and that was exactly the same time where the robberies happened. They could seriously hurt you, Midoriya”, he explained and Izuku shrank under the strict gaze.

“Listen, kid. I really don't have anything against quirkless people. I like you and you seem like a good kid, but as an Omega, you couldn't defend yourself against an Alpha that only thinks with its dick. I could never do that to you”, he said and his gaze softened. Izuku's bottom lip trembled. He needed to get out of here and there seemed to be nothing that would be able to convince the owner of the store. And he could also understand the reason for the man's actions. So he just nodded obediently.

“I understand. I'm sorry for bothering you”, he quickly said and just turned around, not waiting for an answer and storming out of the store before the man could say something again.

Izuku sprinted down the street, trying to suppress his tears, but they just flowed down. He couldn't stop them and it was too relieving to give in to the scorching pain of them running down his face, it felt so liberating.

He rounded a corner and promptly ran into somebody. Izuku grunted and fell to the ground. He quickly looked up, ready to apologize. But he was just met with a concerned look from a familiar face.

“Ch-Chisaki-san?!” He suddenly heated up and his cheeks grew red, horribly embarrassed that Chisaki saw him crying and he quickly wiped his tears away, acting as if it was nothing.

“Are you hurt, little one?”, he asked and crouched down in front of him. Izuku quickly waved it off and shook his head.

“I-I'm fine! Really. I'm sorry for running into you like that”, he apologized and sniffed, trying to get his tears under control, but Chisaki obviously noticed.

“Why are you crying? Is something wrong?”, he asked and searched his pockets for a tissue. Izuku shook his head.

“No, no! It's really nothing”, he waved it off and stood up.

“I'm not stupid, little one”, Chisaki said with a raised eyebrow. Izuku shifted uncomfortably and avoided eye contact, so Chisaki just sighed.

“Do you maybe want to go to a café? I know one just around the corner”, Chisaki then suggested and Izuku blushed. A café? L-Like a date?, he asked himself and blushed even more in embarrassment.

“N-No”, he said and Chisaki seemed disappointed. “I already troubled you enough, running into you and knocking you over. I don't want to disturb you any longer.” Izuku didn't manage to hide the small hint of sadness and Chisaki's gaze softened.

“You worry too much, little one”, he said with a smile – probably, Izuku couldn't tell since Chisaki was wearing a black face mask – and started walking, waving him with him. “Come on.”

His gaze was so gentle, it was irresistible for Izuku to not follow him, so he quickly caught up to the man. But what Katsuki had said still hadn't left his head. Was Chisaki really interested in him? They had just met once and didn't know each other. Maybe Izuku was being too naive.

They quickly came to the café and sat down on a table outside. It was warm and nice, the sun was heating up the streets and it was nice under the sunshades. Izuku liked it very much, but the silence between them was a little awkward.

“You can just order what you want. I'll pay”, Chisaki then said all of a sudden and averted his eyes with a slight blush. Izuku blushed as well and looked down in shame.

“Y-You really don't have to do that. I'd feel bad if you paid for me”, Izuku said. He had never been able to just accept an offer like that, he was too shy.

“It's really nothing”, Chisaki insisted and scratched his cheek at the edge of the mask in discomfort, probably annoyed by him. Izuku felt even more bad now. He was just a burden to everyone around him.

“No, I'll pay for myself, you don't hav-”

“I said, I'll pay for you, little one. It's not bothering me and would make me very happy!”, Chisaki finally put his foot down and Izuku flinched slightly. Chisaki was blushing vigorously and looked kind of … angry? Well, not angry like angry angry, more like soft angry. Pouting maybe?

“B-But!”, Izuku wanted to protest. He didn't want to cause problems.

“You think I'll just let you pay? I have more than enough money while you even started looking for a job!”, Chisaki snapped and more or less scolded him, but when he realized what he said, he quickly blushed and covered his mouth with a hand.

“What?”, Izuku said the same time Chisaki slapped a hand over his mouth.

“I-I uh-”

“How do you know that I'm searching for a job?”, Izuku asked curiously, realizing how insecure Chisaki suddenly was and it stirred something inside Izuku. He desperately wanted to tease the Alpha in front of him.

“I-I uh, may or may not have uhm … seen you before and followed you to that store”, Chisaki finally admitted and Izuku suddenly burst out laughing, Chisaki got even more embarrassed and turned bright red.

“Why are you laughing? Don't you think I'm creepy now?”, Chisaki asked in frustration and crossed his arms like a pouting pup. It was so cute.

“You don't seem like the creepy kind to me, Chisaki-san”, Izuku giggled and stared at the table with a light smile as soon as he had calmed down.

“How about you'll pay this time and I'll pay next time?”, he suggested with a bright smile and Chisaki shifted uncomfortably.

“Next time?”, he asked insecurely and turned his head away. “I followed you. Kind of. And you still want to be around me?”

“Like I said, you don't seem like the creepy kind. You probably didn't even think much about it”, Izuku explained and then snatched the menu. He felt kind of hungry now. The tears had been exhausting and he wanted something to eat and drink, then he could properly calm down from his experience at the store.

“No, I really didn't”, Chisaki admitted and then turned to him with a determined gaze. “And please don't be so formal. You can call me Kai if you want to.”

Izuku's head perked up again in confusion before he shot him a wide grin.

“Then you can call me Izuku”, he suggested in return and Kai blushed.

“Okay, I-Izuku”, he stuttered and hid his face. Izuku giggled. When the waiter came to take their orders, they both quickly decided what they wanted to eat and then stared at each other again, awkward silence filled the air around them.

Is this how first dates usually go?, Izuku asked himself and smiled, Kai awkwardly smiled back behind his mask. But Izuku could see it in the way his eyes lighted up when he grinned. Kai was really cute.

“So … . I take it that the store rejected your application then?”, Kai then asked and Izuku's smile vanished.

“Yeah”, he said. “He said that since I'm an Omega and quirkless, it would be too dangerous for me and … I guess he's right. It just hurt more than I thought it would.” He lowered his gaze.

“Well, if it's dangerous, it's understandable. But there will be other options for you”, Kai promised and Izuku smiled again. The way he could just confide in Kai was reassuring and everything he wanted.

“Thank you”, he said and soon after, their food came. While Izuku drank his milkshake and ate his cake, Kai rather poked at his ice-cream with his spoon and only sometimes took a bite, pulling his mask down for it.

Izuku always liked it when he pulled the mask down. He felt like he could see so much more emotion now. It was wonderful and really testing his capability of suppressing his blazing curiosity underneath his skin.

“Say …“, Kai suddenly started again and Izuku looked up. “Your school. Do they know about your 'friend' bullying you?”

The question came unexpectedly for Izuku and he frowned, he didn't really want to talk about it for now, but he also wanted to share with Kai.

“N-No, they don't. My teacher is really kind and sometimes asked me where I got my burns from, but Katsuki does a good job at keeping the attacks outside of school or after classes when the teacher is already gone. I never told them”, Izuku admitted in shame and Kai looked confused before tilting his head.

“Why?”, he asked.

“I don't want to cause any troubles. It's not worth it. I'll just patch myself up and try harder at hiding next time”, he said with a humorless giggle.

Kai promptly took a pen and two pieces of paper from his pocket and wrote something down on each note. He gave him the first.

“This is my number. Talk to me any time you feel like it. I will listen”, he explained with a hint of excitement and handed him the second note.

“Read it”, he said and Izuku took the note.

“You are the best and the cutest and the sweetest and the prettiest and nobody deserves you”, he read out loud and blushed horribly. Kai chuckled.

“Every time someone is mean to you, just read this and you will feel better”, Kai promised and Izuku grinned.

“Yes!”, he said before taking his phone and securing Kai's number. “Can I have your pen?”

Kai handed him the pen in confusion and Izuku scribbled a bunch of numbers under Kai's phone number.

“This is mine. Feel free to ask me anything you want to. I will answer. Maybe”, he added with a glint of mischief in his eyes and Kai laughed.

Izuku giggled. This was such an amazing start! And it would only get even better.

For two weeks now, Izuku and Kai texted constantly. It made Izuku's heart flutter and he found himself being more and more attracted to the tall Alpha.

Two days after their first 'date', they met again for a long walk in the afternoon. Kai also suggested lunch one time. Next time was a walk in the park and feeding the ducks, watching the sunset and they had held hands for the first time. Izuku felt like the luckiest person alive.

After their forth date or so, Kai had officially asked him if Izuku wanted to be with him and Izuku happily agreed. They had hugged each other and cuddled for the first time.

After that, they had been inseparable. They met every day, as soon as Izuku's day at school was over, he would immediately go to their secret meeting point and now, after two weeks of being together, Izuku wanted to introduce Kai to his mother.

He had felt terribly bad since he had been going out a lot, leaving her alone at home. He had been very secretive and she had been a little worried, although he had assured her over and over again that it was nothing serious. But now she would find out. Izuku was nervous as hell!

They stood in front of his house and Kai loosened his necktie a little, he was sweating profusely. Izuku felt just the same.

“I am … so nervous”, Kai said and started to violently wipe off the sweat from his forehead with a cloth. Izuku couldn't help but giggle, but it was more of a desperate giggle. He wanted this to be over!

He gulped down his anxiety and finally opened the door.

“Mom! I'm home!”, he announced himself, not being able to hide his nervous tone.

“I'm in the kitchen, puppy! You're just in time for dinner!”, she proclaimed.

“Puppy?”, Kai whispered into his ear and a heavy shiver ran down his spine. He just nodded with a huge blush on his face.

“U-Uhm, mom, I might have … URH!”, Izuku stuttered and cleared his throat before stepping into the kitchen, Kai still waiting in the hallway.

“Might have what?”, his mother asked and gazed at him curiously.

“I might have brought … a visitor”, he said and her eyes widened. “I would like to introduce to you … my boyfriend.”

Kai shyly made his way into the kitchen. His mother promptly dropped a spoon. Izuku got more nervous. Why was this happening?

Kai awkwardly waved 'hi' and his mother looked to be near fainting.

“I-I know this looks very weird! Since he's a little older than me …”, Izuku tried to calm her down, but he only fueled the flames.

“A little?!”, she asked in shock and Izuku sweated even more. Kai was already drenched.

“W-Well, h-he was the reason why I was away so much these past days. And I'm sorry that I made you worry”, he admitted and looked down in shame. His mother took an audible breath.

“Izuku, this is something you have to break to me in a gentle way!”, she scolded him and he flinched, immediately nodding.

“You!”, she finally turned to Kai and Kai looked like he was about to drop dead. “Why are you interested in him? He's fourteen and barely over his first heat!” His mother was really scary when she wanted to.

“I-I-I uh …”, Kai stuttered and cleared his throat. “I-I saw him getting beat up by a classmate and helped him a-and my inner Alpha just reacted, please don't kill me.” He whispered that last part, but Izuku heard it and had to chuckle. His mother heard it as well.

She sighed and rubbed her temple.

“I have to be honest, I don't like that you date a man that is … how many years older?”, she asked and made weird gestures with her hands.

“Six years”, Kai said nervously and quietly.

“Six years!”, his mother gasped and leaned onto the counter for support. She sighed again. “Like I said, I don't like the age difference, but … .” Izuku's heart filled with hope and he looked up.

“These past few days, Izuku has been so happy and excited. I really don't want to ruin this for him. So”, she glared at Kai before she suddenly brightly smiled at him, “would you like to stay for dinner?”

Kai literally had to support himself at the door frame to keep standing. He seemed so scared right now and Izuku gently took his hand and intertwined their fingers, rubbing soothing circles on the other's hand.

“Y-Yes, I would love to if it is okay with you”, Kai muttered and his mother finally relaxed a little, even giggled.

“Next time, Izuku”, she looked at him sharply and he tensed up, “you will introduce someone like this step by step.” Kai looked offended when his mother pointed at all of him.

Izuku just had to laugh and threw his arms around his mother.

“Thank you for understanding. I'm sorry”, Izuku giggled and his mother sighed before looking at an insecure Kai still standing a little away from them.

“Come here. You're now part of the family”, she said with a light smile and Kai seemed to relax. He slowly moved closer, making small, unsure steps before his mother just rolled her eyes and grabbed his wrist, pulling him into their little hug.

In the end, Izuku's mother really liked Kai. Kai told her about his work as a doctor, he told her about his life up until now and that he had never dated anyone before. They currently sat in the living room when suddenly the doorbell rang.

“Who could that be?”, his mother asked, confused, and stood up. Izuku skidded closer to Kai and leaned on his arm, the tall Alpha immediately put his arm around him and Izuku purred.

“You are really warm”, Izuku gushed and Kai blushed.

“You are really small”, he said and Izuku blushed as well. He just buried his heated face deeper in Kai's strong, muscled chest. It was obvious that Kai probably worked out. Izuku really couldn't understand how Kai could cover work, Izuku and sports in one go. Sometimes it was as if Kai had magical powers or something.

“Should we go for a walk? The sun is setting and I would love to show you all the nice places here”, Izuku explained and Kai nodded.

“I'd love to, little one”, he said and they stood up, Izuku already missing the soft, protecting feeling of Kai's arm around his shoulders. Izuku went into the kitchen, heading for the front door.

“You know, right now really isn't the best time-”

“Mom! Me and Kai are going on a walk”, Izuku told her and went into the entrance hall, but when he saw the visitors, his blood froze.

“Kai?”, Mitsuki asked before she beamed. “Is that your boyfriend?!” She seemed excited, but when Kai emerged from the kitchen, Mitsuki's smile fell and she looked as if she had been struck by lightning.

Kai froze dead in his tracks and stared at Mitsuki, Mitsuki staring back at Kai. To Izuku's utter shock, Katsuki was with Mitsuki as well, his eyes wide and full of disbelief before turning into massive anger and fury.

Izuku wanted to vanish right now. He already dreaded the next day of school.

“You are the person Izuku's been crushing on?!”, she asked and Izuku blushed. Mitsuki looked ready to kill, but his mother stopped her just in time.

“M-Mitsuki, why don't you come with me into the kitchen and I'll tell you everything. And then Katsuki can go with them on a walk. How does that sound?”, she asked and sure enough, with a few troubles, they were able to sneak Kai past Mitsuki's enraged form and quickly got going, Katsuki close behind them.

“That was close”, Kai chuckled and Izuku giggled.

“I guess that were too many introductions for today”, he said with a smile and wanted to grab Kai's hand, but when suddenly a strong grip around his wrist pulled him back, he got startled. Katsuki now stood between Izuku and Kai, tightly holding onto Izuku's hand that had been supposed to hold Kai's.

Izuku wanted to say something, but a sharp glare from Katsuki made him look down in shame. Kai obviously didn't like the way Katsuki was behaving right now.

“Oh, a nice pebble”, Kai suddenly said and leaned down, Katsuki just continued walking while Izuku looked back, worried, but Kai just winked at him. Izuku blushed, but then he saw Kai touching the ground with his hand.

Shortly after, a small bump shot out before Katsuki and the teen stumbled over the square rock, nearly pulling Izuku down with him as well, but Kai swiftly grabbed Izuku's hand and stood in front of him protectively.

Izuku really had to control himself in order not to giggle, but he couldn't help it.

“You fucking bastard! I'll blow you up!”, Katsuki yelled and first explosions escaped his hands.

“Oh, but think of your shining résumé”, Kai taunted and Katsuki was absolutely fuming right now. Izuku didn't know how much longer this will work out.

“K-Kai, please stop, let's just get going”, Izuku pleaded and Kai sighed. He didn't seem content with that, but didn't resist Izuku's wish. Katsuki, however, couldn't so easily forget.

“Deku”, he snarled and Izuku flinched. “Get away from that creep! You seriously think he loves you?!”, he hissed with a mad laugh and Izuku slowly turned around. Katsuki really was on the verge of exploding. But Izuku wouldn't give in.

“So what?”, he asked and Katsuki's eyes widened.

“So what if he doesn't love me? I will make my own experiences, Katsuki. Don't boss me around. You don't even like me, why don't you want him to be my mate? You'd be rid of me then”, Izuku challenged him and Katsuki indeed exploded. Just not the way Izuku had been expecting him to.

“Because I will claim you!” There was a small, shocked silence before Katsuki's eyes widened and he slowly put a hand over his mouth.

“You will claim me?”, Izuku asked before getting furious. “Like a prize or what? I'm not an object!” He was super mad right now.

“Just so you now, Katsuki. You will never claim me! I've always seen you as a friend, nothing more! Even if you wouldn't have bullied me, we would have never worked out!”, he snarled and Katsuki grit his teeth. He snapped.

Katsuki set off an explosion, separating Izuku and Kai and then aiming all of his attacks on Kai.

“You fucking bastard!”, he yelled and Izuku shrieked when Kai got hit.

“No! Stop!”, he yelled and tried to get Katsuki off of his future mate.

“You don't have a say in this!”, he said and pushed him back on the ground, Katsuki now towering above him. It scared Izuku beyond belief.

“You don't get to choose your mate! You're just a quirkless, fucking naive Omega who has no idea how the world works! I will not let anyone just touch you!”, he screamed.

Kai was getting back up and now that Katsuki was threatening Izuku, he seemed to have changed completely. He violently grabbed Katsuki's collar and yanked him up, his eyes murderous with the intent to kill.

“Don't mess with me, maggot”, he hissed, his voice low and deep, enveloping Katsuki with his dominant, superior Alpha pheromones and Katsuki really did shrink, even if it was just a little. But Izuku noticed. And he wondered, just how much did he really know about Kai?

“Katsuki”, Izuku said and stood up. Both Alphas looked at him. “I don't want to be your mate. I might be quirkless and naive sometimes, but that doesn't mean that I have no idea what I want. And I certainly don't want a mate that tells me that I'm worthless or wants to control me.”

With these final words he grabbed Kai's hand, Kai let go of Katsuki and his former friend stumbled backwards, staring at the ground, his eyes hidden by his bangs.

Izuku and Kai just started to walk away. After they had a little distance between Katsuki and themselves, Izuku sighed in relief and leaned into Kai's warm embrace.

“Thank you for standing up for me like that”, Izuku said and wrapped his arms around Kai's waist. Kai looked down at him and pulled his black mask down, then smiled.

“Everything to protect you, little one”, he said and for a moment, there was such an intense spark that Izuku almost automatically stood on his toes and leaned closer to the man above him. They were a mere inch apart.

Kai blushed, but still got closer as well and when their lips suddenly so perfectly wrapped themselves around each other, it was the most magical and wonderful feeling, Izuku had ever felt. He wanted more. He needed more.

Everything he wanted to know about Kai, he could ask that later. Every difficulty, they could master together.

And so he just enjoyed this relaxing moment when they stood so close to each other, Izuku melting in Kai's embrace, kissing in the orange sunset, just as magical as their bond.

Chapter Text

When Katsuki let go of him, he couldn't do more than fall back against the wall and sit there, totally still and stiff. Katsuki got worse every day. He used his Alpha voice although he had promised to never do that. Izuku had no more faith left for his former friend. They would never be able to reconcile and start new.

“I hope you're happy now”, he whispered with tears in his eyes, barely audible, while Katsuki and his friends started to head off. Katsuki had finally destroyed it all. Izuku still couldn't believe that it was his quirklessness alone that had caused this hatred and disgust.

After about five minutes, he finally sighed and decided to head home. He needed to talk to his mother. Maybe he should switch schools.

He slowly wiped his tears and got up. He should go back home. So he did with a tear-stained face, he wanted to bury himself in his nest and never reappear. Everything was so exhausting to him. How should he deal with all of that?

Izuku merely walked a few steps before he heard someone behind him, accidentally kicking an empty metal can, creating a crashing, ringing sound that burnt his ears.

Izuku spun around, detecting four masked men coming out of an alley behind him. For a short, intense moment, they just stared at each other, hunters and the hunted, before Izuku squealed in fear and started to run.

He was close to a crowded street. They wouldn't follow him there and then he could try to safely get home.

His legs started hurting and even when he didn't hear the roaring footsteps of his pursuers after a few meters, he continued running, continued getting distance between him and these men, getting away from them no matter what.

As soon as he reached the big street and the crowded sidewalks with the other people walking by, looking at him in confusion, oddly, he felt safe enough to take a deep breath.

Izuku panted in fear and didn't waste any time. He needed to go. He needed to mix with the crowd, he needed to disappear so that nobody could follow him.

Over the past two weeks, his anxious thoughts were getting stronger, his paranoia bigger. He wanted it all to end. He wanted them all to be gone! He wanted quirks to be gone so everybody could be normal!

But that wish wouldn't be granted to him. And so he had to tough it out, not complaining, not drawing unnecessary attention to himself.

And so he continued.

Izuku's day had already started horribly. He had overslept the next day, the shock still deeply gnawing at his bones. He had also run into Kacchan, got another lecture on heroes and why he of all people shouldn't be one. At least he hadn't punched him today.

The whole day, Izuku was tired. He was still afraid, he was scared of leaving the school building, he was scared of going outside in general. Those were the moments when he would just love to … get the few things he had and just … vanish.

In the middle of the night, into the woods. No humans, only trees, plants and animals, birds chirping. No stalkers, no kidnappings, no quirks. Just nature itself. So simple.

Izuku sighed and focused on the lesson again. The bell rang, lunchtime came, lunchtime was over, new lessons started and finished and finally, after what felt like an eternity, Izuku was done and could just go home and hide in his nest. He wanted to rest.

He hid for a while until there weren't many people there anymore. When he wanted to go outside, he noticed Kacchan and his friends near one of the exits, so Izuku decided to take the other one. He went there and managed to stay out of sight.

But when he rounded the corner, he bumped into someone.

“U-Uh! S-Sorry!”, he immediately apologized and looked at the person in front of him, every last drop of confidence, that had remained somewhere in his body, vanished into thin air. Izuku nearly choked, not getting fresh oxygen into his lungs at the nearing panic attack.

Chisaki. Chisaki Kai. Chisaki Kai was standing right in front of him, staring at him with these crazed, lovesick eyes.

He was back, he was back! The police was gone today, why was he back?! Izuku tensed and made a step back, only to be immediately grabbed by the tall Alpha in front of him.

“Hello, little one! Did you miss me?”, he asked with this sick adoration in his eyes and Izuku nearly screamed in fear, but there was no air in his lungs, he couldn't scream. Tears burnt in his eyes, eating into his skin and leaving dark trails.

Izuku tried to make a step back again, but Chisaki pulled him closer.

“You can't just call the police on me, can you, little one?”, he asked and cupped his cheek with one hand, Izuku flinched horribly, expecting a punch. Chisaki looked horribly angry at that.

“They ruined you so bad!”, he growled with barely contained hatred, “They did this to you! You don't have to be scared of me!”

Chisaki's hand wandered down to his neck and gently caressed the scalp of his hair at the back and that was when Izuku broke out of his state, started to frantically inhale new air, breathing the missing oxygen, dark dots appearing in front of his eyes, speckling his vision in a cruel, yet beautiful and tempting manner.

Chisaki pulled him closer again, but this time, Izuku reacted and started struggling against Chisaki's hold.

“HELP! HELP ME!”, he screamed in a panic and backed off, finally freeing himself from his grip. Chisaki looked at him in disbelief before his face twisted into a maniac laugh.

Izuku didn't hesitate when he ran back through the school gate, hoping to be safe there from Chisaki's greedy hands, but he was horribly disappointed when suddenly huge spikes shot out from the ground, blocking his way.

Izuku's breathing grew erratic, panicking. He quickly turned around and saw Chisaki getting closer to him, his eyes dark and full of desire for something he would never be able to possess.

“Why are you doing this to me, Izuku? Why are you being so cruel? Did they ruin you that much?”, Chisaki hissed furiously, yet there was a tender tone to it that made Izuku's body shake in tremendous fear.

The black dots started appearing again, he was panicking. Chisaki got so close, too close, too near, too fast.

“N-No … please”, he begged in vain, Chisaki got closer. Izuku straight out panicked, dropped his backpack and ran to the side the spikes, blinded by the boiling dread.

Chisaki reached out for him, wanting to grab him, but Izuku managed to get past him and ran to the place where the spikes ended, but another part of the concrete shot out of the floor, making him trip and stumble, tumbling and falling on the ground, out in the open.

Before he could even turn around, the stone under his hands moved and tightly embraced Izuku's wrists. Izuku cried out in fear, desperately trying to get out of the newly formed concrete. When he heard the heavy footsteps, he slowly turned around.

Chisaki looked at him and shook his head in disapproval.

“Why are you doing this to me?”, he asked and came closer.

“Get away from me!”, Izuku screamed and still tried to get away, writhing on the ground like a pathetic, caught animal, trying to move, to flee, to run, but he was bound to the stones beneath him, caught, caged.

Chisaki knelt down beside him and started patting his head, softly stroking through his strands. Izuku couldn't breathe.

“So fragile … . So broken”, Chisaki whispered.

“You fucking bastard!”

The sudden yell, quickly followed by a shattering explosion made Izuku gasp in shock and hope. He looked up to see Kacchan now where Chisaki had been just a few seconds ago.

The Alpha lay on the ground a few feet away, grunting, struggling to get up.

Kacchan got on his knees and set off a weak explosion to free his hands. Izuku was like a wild animal now, he didn't think clearly right now.

He scrambled to his feet as soon as he was free and just started running, blindly searching for a safe spot, hoping to forget all this and wake up one day, these horrible events just being a bad dream.

He heard more explosions behind him, but he just kept running, running towards the other gate, running towards freedom.

Another spike shot up, wrapping itself around his ankle. Izuku's mind was blank when he fell forward, hitting the ground, a horrifying snap turned his ears to shreds before he screamed loudly in pain.

He was numbed by the adrenaline, the pain, the fear, everything. His stare was empty when he looked down, his foot caught in the stone, twisting in a nasty way. Izuku's face convulsed in horror and fear.

“You … . This is all your fault! If you hadn't intervened, he wouldn't be hurt now!”, Chisaki yelled and aimed an attack directly at Kacchan who evaded with skilled movements.

Kacchan lifted himself into the air with heavy explosions, destroying new spikes that came towards him, but right when he wanted to hit Chisaki, the Alpha dodged, touched the ground and a set of spikes went to impale Kacchan's leg.

Kacchan grunted in pain when he hit the floor, but got up again nonetheless.

“You have some balls messing with my Omega!”, Kacchan shouted, his two lackeys quickly sneaked over to Izuku, trying to free his broken foot from the stone.

“Your Omega? Izuku belongs to ME!”, Chisaki yelled and charged at Kacchan again.

“How are we going to get him out of that concrete?”, one of the other students asked in a panic and Izuku screamed in pain when they tried to break the stone by force, the shattering, piercing sound sending waves of pain through his ankles and leg.

Chisaki and Kacchan were focused on their fight against each other. Alpha against Alpha, whoever would win would claim the prize.

Chisaki looked at Izuku again after he had screamed and sent another wave of spikes right towards him, encircling him with the stone spikes and making it impossible for the other two to help him now. Izuku was caged.

He heard the explosions, he heard that someone was trying to get past the spikes, the student with his longs fingers tried to comfort Izuku, softly combing through his hair, promising that there would be help soon, but Izuku heard nothing of it, wanted to hear nothing, just drown in the emptiness of silence.

Another loud crash, another explosion. Another explosion, this time closer. Another explosion directly above him. Another explosion and shattering stones, debris falling on top of Izuku's trembling body, the spikes around him crashing down on him, cracking his trapped foot free in the process.

Izuku barely noticed how Kacchan grunted next to him, trying stand, but it seemed difficult with an injured leg. Why was he injured?

Kacchan gritted his teeth and stood up. He had no chance against the rivaling Alpha, he had to get Deku to safety.

Izuku felt dizzy when burning hot hands got wrapped around his legs and shoulders, carrying him and starting to run.

“Let's go, you shitty extras!”, Kacchan yelled and they all scattered. The violent scream behind them forced Izuku back into reality, his face twisted in pain and fear, tears running down his dirty face.

He clung to the only thing available know, deeply inhaling Kacchan's scent as if it was his source of life, the only thing he knew in his insane mind, the only thing that kept him from falling into the black abyss of unconsciousness. The only familiar thing.

The movement around them stopped, time seemed to stop, Izuku was too afraid to open them when he felt that he could barely move his limbs.

Kacchan growled at the new man in front of him, forcing him to fall victim to time and its slow effects.

“I'll take that”, the man just stated coldly and took Izuku from his arms, not able to move, not able to set off an explosion, not able to defend his friend.

Izuku slowly opened his eyes when he felt that he was being moved. He saw Kacchan drifting away from him, he saw him getting further and further away.

“N-No, please”, he whimpered, his voice almost non-existent, broken and laced with tears of fear and panic.

A tall figure appeared in front of him and cradled his face, cupping it with big hands and long fingers, carefully stroking through his hair.

“I'm here now, shh. You're just in shock”, Chisaki explained and Izuku shed more tears. Izuku didn't realize when the quirk's effects started to fade quickly, resulting in a violent scream and a brutal explosion right next to them.

Izuku fell to the ground, not caring for any other injuries, just praying that he would make it out alive and Chisaki didn't. Praying that it will all be over soon. Praying that he had never been born in the first place … .

The familiar scent enveloped him again, giving him some kind of hope, when all of a sudden, his uniform was torn, revealing his shoulder, before new pain surged through him.

And then … he bit him … . Kacchan … bit him. Izuku just sat there, horrified, confused, scared, utterly forced to relax and calm down, mixing up feelings where he didn't know which ones were real and which ones were not.

The fighting around them died down, a blur of sounds washed around him, the dust slowly crawling into his lungs.

Izuku slowly managed to move his stiff head, his whole body trembling from the soothing hormones that paralyzed his body and mind.

When he met Chisaki's eyes, widened in disbelief, Izuku froze even more, every trembling stopped, his breathing stopped and his mind blanked. Chisaki was ready to murder, he was furious and his gaze was so deadly, so threatening and … possessive … .

“I'm sorry”, Kacchan mumbled, but Izuku barely realized it, the words just twirling through his head like empty air in the wind.

“He's mine now!”, Kacchan yelled and cradled Izuku from behind, pulling him closer while Izuku just stared into nothingness. “He won't belong to you! Leave him alone!”

Kacchan meant to protect him at all costs. A bond could still be broken later, he had only meant good, had only wanted to protect the one he loved and had never told.

It was his biggest mistake.

Chisaki's angry face now returned to a stoic, terrifyingly normal mask, covering his emotions and every trace of intention behind an empty facade.

He slowly walked closer. And closer. And Kacchan retreated with Izuku. And retreated.

This time, the spikes came out of nowhere, mercilessly rising from the ground, flying towards them with immaculate speed.

Kacchan couldn't dodge them, not with Izuku together. He shoved Izuku out of his way, the only thing he could've done before … it happened.

There were no more screams, no more fighting, no more sounds around him. Just silence and the dust. Silence and the dust.

The smell of metal and copper filled his nose, getting stronger, more disgusting, Izuku's breathing sped up, getting close to another panic attack, robbing him of his right to breathe when he looked to his side, the empty eyes, glazed with nothingness, looking at him, but they didn't, they looked at him, but they didn't. They looked through him.

Izuku lay there, staring at him. The one who had bitten him.

A bite that would now never form. It would heal and never form a scar. It would vanish, just like Bakugou Katsuki.

Chisaki wrapped his arms around Izuku's frozen form and lifted him up, Izuku didn't fight it, how could he? He was completely frozen, completely stiff like a rock, nothing would move, his mind was chained up, his gaze solely locked onto Kacchan's barely recognizable face.

“K-Ka-Kacch-an?”

“Overhaul! We have to go! The heroes are close!”

Izuku barely realized it when he was dragged to a car and shoved inside, Kacchan's dead, bloody, bruised, impaled face still right in front of him, still haunting him, being present in his mind.

He didn't feel Chisaki's embrace, didn't hear his whispered words over the blood rushing through his ears.

Loud, loud, everything was too loud! Izuku let out a blood-curdling scream and covered his ears before he would never be the same again. Before his life in captivity started and ended on this exact day. Before Chisaki made him forget his previous life and he was a mere shell of his former self, destroyed and able to finally be possessed.

Midoriya Izuku would never remember his mother, Kacchan, his dreams or any other things from his former life ever again.

Chapter Text

I shivered and it wasn’t only the dream to blame. It was freezing cold in my room. Trembling, I sat up and pulled the sheet up to my chin. Was I going crazy? Or was there really someone in my room? With a trembling hand, I reached for the lamp on my nightstand and turned it on. It enveloped the walls in a soothing light. I looked around. Everything was the same as always. Still, I didn’t lose the feeling that something was wrong. My door was open, just a little crack. But I could’ve sworn that I’d closed it before going to bed. Right when I wanted to get up, chains shot out from the floor and tightly wrapped themselves around my wrists. I wanted to scream, but nothing came out of my lungs, nothing happened. The last thing I saw was a man covered by a black mist, the only recognizable thing his bird-like plague mask, slowly coming closer and closer and closer …

Izuku bolted out of the nightmare. He breathed heavily, holding still for a moment, his aching body yearning for release from this unbearable tension.

Just a dream, he thought in relief before he remembered that he was currently living his biggest nightmare.

He slightly turned and stared at Chisaki's sleeping figure on the futon. He was only here since three weeks – at least, that was what he thought. And already now. Already now.

Now the real games began. The nightmares had entered the ring.

It was the only nightmare Izuku had while being with Chisaki.

Chapter Text

He violently grabbed his bag. “You're fucking awful, you know that?!”, he spat and his mother glared at him.

“Oh, I'm the one that's awful? You've been nasty this whole evening and every time I try to talk some common sense into you, you just lash out!”, she accused him and threw wild gestures in the air.

“Sagi is the right mate for me! Why can't you just accept that? She loves me!”, Akio screamed, now on the verge of tears. He loved Sagi and Sagi loved him, why was that so hard for his mother to understand?

“What are you doing?”, his mother hissed sharply when he walked towards the door.

“I'm leaving. I can't look at you right now”, he snarled and his mother's eyes grew wide before she growled and threw her hands in the air, giving up.

“Fine, act like a fucking three year old! But this is not over. We will talk with your father about this in the morning!”, she yelled at him before he harshly slammed the door and walked out of their front garden onto the dark, empty street.

It was horrible. Since he had gotten mated with Sagi, a lovely Alpha woman, he had been happier than ever and they even already had a bond together. He felt fulfilled and content with that and he loved her with all his heart.

His parents however, saw this differently. His mother was completely against it. His father was more or less neutral, but had slowly taken his mother's side. They both thought that Sagi had changed him and that Akio should split up with her and break the bond.

Break the bond my ass!, he thought with clenched teeth and rounded a corner to head to the more busy parts of town. He desperately needed a drink. And he wouldn't return home until one in the morning.

Oh … . Right. No drinking, he thought in frustration when he suddenly remembered that he was pregnant and not allowed to drink any alcohol.

His unborn pup had been one of the reasons why the relationship with his parents worsened even further. They bossed him around, told him how to take care of the little brat and were constantly worried. They also more than ever urged him to leave Sagi behind and raise the pup himself.

He didn't understand. Why were they being like that?

He grabbed his small bag and opened it with an annoyed grunt. No matter if pregnant or not, he needed a cigarette right here and now. Last one for a long time, he thought and took one out of the small pocket inside the bag. He put the cigarette in his mouth while searching for the lighter with his other hand, but he didn't find it.

He sighed in frustration and used both hands to actively search every part of the bag, but there was no lighter inside.

“You gotta be fucking kidding me”, he violently whispered until he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned around fast and nearly hit a tall man in a suit with his elbow. An Alpha.

Akio narrowed his eyes. Alphas could be horrible. If they really wanted something, not even a bond could scare them off. He was wary until that guy held up a lighter.

“Need this?”, he asked with a light smile and Akio's thirst for relaxation took over.

“Fuck yeah”, he exhaled in relief and took the lighter. “Thanks, bro.”

“No problem.”

Akio quickly lit his cigarette and took a few breaths to see if it worked. Then he handed it back to the man.

“What are you doing here anyways? It's dangerous to walk around at night. Especially as an Omega”, the man said with deep worry and Akio rolled his eyes.

“Do you refer to certain dangers such as yourself?”, he teased the Alpha with a serious expression and the man looked offended.

“No! Not me, definitely. I want to protect those who need protection”, he exclaimed with a proud stand and pushed his fist into his chest.

“Well, if you think I need protection, you're hella wrong. I'll beat anyone's ass who dares to get close to me”, Akio told him and glared at him. “You're sounding shady by the way.”

“I'm sorry, I didn't mean to”, the Alpha apologized and rubbed the back of his neck.

Akio wanted to leave. He wanted to get into town and maybe eat something, but instead he found himself staying with that Alpha. He seemed trustworthy and nice and they started to make some small talk.

Akio told him about his mate and the Alpha told him about his plans to marry in the future. He almost sounded like a teenage boy with his dreamy talking. It was adorable.

“You know, you're kind of nice. Sorry I was so wary before”, Akio apologized and the man chuckled.

“Like I said. You have to be. It's a dangerous world, even with quirks.”

“Yeah … . Quirks”, Akio sighed and they rounded a corner. He didn't want to tell this Alpha that he was quirkless. That could only create a spark that would cause a fire. He would never risk that. And Akio finally wanted some food.

“Man, I'm hungry! I forgot to eat dinner at home”, he explained and threw his hands in the air. The Alpha only laughed and patted his shoulder.

“You will get something soon”, he chuckled and Akio joined.

“Hopefully! Or I'll eat you. Grr!”, he said and put his hands up like a cat, ready to pounce its food. They both laughed again.

Suddenly, Akio's laughter died. Two persons emerged from the corners in front of them. The alley was narrow and small. They should go back. And fast.

“Let's turn around”, Akio said quietly and backed off. However, when he turned around, there were two more dark shadows following them. They were trapped. Fuck!, Akio thought and fear bubbled inside him.

“Don't be scared. They're my friends. You're safe”, the Alpha promised with a gentle smile. Akio didn't buy it.

“Then tell your friends to move out of my way. I'm going home”, he demanded and the four people from behind and in front of him started to get closer. He felt trapped and panic nearly overwhelmed him. He wouldn't let them get close.

That was a situation only an Omega or a woman could truly understand. This feeling of being cornered and this caution with other people around, especially at night.

“Why? We were having so much fun”, the Alpha pouted and turned to him. “I promise that they are really nice. We only want to protect people who need it”, he explained and Akio had enough. His eyes scanned the dark walls when he suddenly saw a blinding light from behind. He shot around just to be hit by a quirk. He fell back on his ass and his vision was blurry.

His dazed eyes however, found a dumpster he could use to climb over a wall. And so he ran. Without care for the nice Alpha, without care for anything other than his own life and his unborn pup. He practically jumped over the bricks and heard panicked talking behind him.

Hell yes, he thought and started running. So that Alpha really had been planning to kidnap and probably hurt him. He was really lucky he got out of there. His dizziness went away quickly and he was sure that he could lose them in those dark alleys.

It took a while for him to notice that he could see his surroundings. Clear. He could see. As if he would hold a torch … .

He stopped, panting and confused. He looked at his hands. And that's when he completely panicked and wanted to just vanish and merge with the ground, just to be safe.

His hands were glowing. His feet were glowing, everything on his body was fucking glowing in a bright light. It hadn't been there when he had jumped over that wall! That guy's quirk! He had made him glow. That must've been it!

Every aggression vanished into sheer fear when he heard footsteps behind him. He wasn't safe. He wasn't safe!

No! Fucking no! They'll find me like this! I can't hide!, he thought with fear in his limbs and trembled. He started running again, tears started burning in his eyes and he dashed around more corners. Everything to maybe lose his persecutors!

But the light from his body grew stronger, even his fucking clothes were glowing! And then he wasn't able to dodge the strange men anymore. One appeared right in front of him and grabbed his arms, tackling him to the ground. The other three were there in a matter of seconds.

That traitorous asshole was kneeling in front of him and had the audacity to look worried.

“You need to calm down. You're coming with us now”, he said in a hushed voice and it angered Akio even more.

“Y-You … you bastard! I trusted you!”, he yelled, but nobody would hear him in this dark night, the Beta above him only pressed his neck more on the cold floor.

“I didn't lie when I told you I want to protect the innocent. You're obviously in danger in this world. We will bring you to a place where quirkless people can be safe.”

“Q-Quirkless? I didn't even tell you that! How do you know?!”

“I've been tasked to observe you for a while and it finally worked out. You don't have to be scared anymore. You will be safe now.”

“N-No! No! Get away from me!”, Akio yelled and quickly felt a strong hand around his mouth, preventing him to let out any sounds of fear or that could indicate that he needed help.

He continued thrashing and more hands held onto him, securing his arms and legs that were still kicking and trying to hit one of them, anywhere.

Then he felt a sharp sting in his neck. His eyes went wide when the sedating drug got injected. His sight slowly started turning and his limbs felt heavier, he wasn't able to fight any longer. And then he just went limp in their grasp.

There was quiet mumbling around him. It was silent and barely audible.

Akio slowly opened his eyes. He could barely see. Everything was blurry and his sight still turned when he moved his head.

He closed his eyes again. It was too exhausting to keep them open. Akio shuffled and a wave of noises hit his head. It confused him. Why did the people here sound happy and relieved and … lovestruck? Were there even people?

Suddenly, he felt a firm hand on his head. He slowly opened his eyes again and saw a man with a white plague mask covering his face. He stroked through his hair and Akio unconsciously purred at the soothing feeling.

It felt so strange, like everything was clouded and weird, like nothing really made sense, like he was supposed to be here, like he was supposed to be comforted by someone he didn't know. Like it was normal.

Then, realization hit him hard. His eyes flew open and he jolted out of his trance, quickly sitting up. He stared at the canopy bed he was lying on in confusion before slowly lifting his gaze in terror. He looked around the room, filled with many people, so many people. Alphas, Betas, Omegas, men and women, all staring at him, every single last one.

He got frightened and backed off, trying to hide more in this huge canopy bed, so that it would cover him, so that it could just devour him and he would be invisible forever. Until the man with the mask started to speak.

“May I introduce myself? My name is Nemoto Shin. Welcome. You don't have to be afraid, Akio”, he said, it sounded so fucking fake. But Akio didn't find the strength to fight his fear. He was still on the bed, trembling, afraid, shaking. The way he had said his name, it was weird, it was strange, Akio felt threatened.

That Nemoto guy took a file and cleared his throat.

“Recently found on the 20^th of April. Original name: Wakaseito Akio. Age: seventeen. Quirk: quirkless. Number: God 72. Congratulations, sweetheart, and welcome to the breeding ring”, he stated and Akio flinched.

The people around him clapped a little in excitement. Akio stared at them and then saw Nemoto getting closer to him.

He gasped in shock, backed off and just fell off the bed, hitting the ground hard. He grunted and tried to get up. He just had to run, had to flee.

Nemoto came to him and offered him his hand. Akio stared at it for a moment. He noticed a door at the right side of this weird stage-like part of the room. He could do this!

He reached out to take Nemoto's hand and then just yanked the Alpha to the floor, stood up and ran towards the door. Several people gasped and a few started running after him.

“He mustn't escape! Get him!”, he heard Nemoto's shouts and suppressed a frightened squeal. He just kept running through the dark hallways, taking corner after corner, not daring to look back, even when he heard the roaring footsteps following him.

His breathing got rapid and flat, he wasn't used to running that much. He was scared. So scared. He didn't know what to do!

Right when he wanted to round another corner, he saw several men running towards him. He shrieked and retreated, back into the hallway he had come from, continuing to run forward, but his heart skipped a few beats when he realized that he was trapped. Dead end.

He turned around with a scared cry, these strange people blocked every last exit. He was trapped in this dead end. He was so afraid. He didn't know what to do when everyone closed in on him, cornering him even more.

“No! No! Get away! I warn you, stay away!”, he screamed and brought his fists up, ready to fight these bastards. He was so scared and when Nemoto, that weirdo, came forward, lifting his arm and pointing it towards him, obviously readying himself to use his quirk, he felt the biggest dread he had ever felt.

Never had this frightened feeling overwhelmed him like that. He backed off against the wall, still holding his fists up, when the pink-haired nurse grabbed the Alpha's arm.

“No”, she said sternly and the man hesitantly complied. “Just in case”, she argued and the man sighed.

“Sedate him, restrain him, I don't care, just make an examination and then bring him to his new room. He seems like an aggressive one”, Nemoto ordered and made two steps back.

Two Alphas immediately got closer to him and his eyes widened. He felt utterly desperate and when the first one wanted to lay a hand on him, he straight out panicked.

He hauled off and hit the guy full force. He stumbled and fell back, crashing into the wall. Those guys were strange. They didn't want to use their quirks on him, just in case? Just in case what?

But maybe exactly that would be his chance. If they didn't use their quirk, they were equals. Akio could win against them and even get out!

The other Alpha now charged at him, his muscled body trying to block any escape routes, but Akio was much smaller and lighter on his feet.

He threw a well-aimed punch at this bastard's chin and ran forward. He just had to get out. He was about to kick this man's ass with his stupid plague mask when that fucker just dodged, grabbed his arm and suddenly threw his hand down on a certain spot on his shoulder.

Akio's breath hitched and his body went limp. He fell to the ground, barely even realizing the impact and trying to force air into his lungs, but nothing worked. His head got dizzy and no muscle moved. Fuck!, he thought with burning tears in his eyes before everything went black.

Everything was blurry. Where was he? There was a bright light above him, but he didn't recognize anything.

He felt tight restraints on his wrists. Where was he? He blinked and saw someone above him, looking at his eyes with a weird light.

He slightly flinched away from it. Then the light was gone and he tried to turn his body, but it didn't work.

He felt exposed and there was cool air at his butt. Where were his pants?

He felt something thick at his back entrance and winced when something invaded him, cold and uncomfortable.

His view got clearer and he started fighting again, but neither his legs nor arms were able to move, not even a little. He was so scared, tears welled up in his eyes. He felt a hand on his head, but it was everything but comforting.

“There's a problem”, a female voice said and Akio flinched. He was worried about his pup. He didn't want anyone down there right now!

“A problem?”, a man asked, the man that was stroking his head.

“He's pregnant.”

There was a heavy silence around him and Akio started thrashing again, pulling at the restraints with as much force as he could muster.

His vision got clearer and he was afraid. Afraid for the pup he was carrying right now. Something about what they said was wrong, so wrong.

The grip on his hair tightened and the man, which Akio now recognized as Nemoto, pulled his head back to stop his struggling.

“I don't see a problem with that. Just get rid of it”, he ordered and the woman, a nurse, nodded.

“N-No”, Akio whispered in disbelief. Not his child, not his pup, not the only thing that would've brought him joy in his life. Nemoto's grip tightened again.

“No! NO! Please! No! Don't take it from me! Don't take my pup from me!”, he screamed, yelling in fear and shock, tears streaming down his face, his breath hitching, throwing his head from side to side.

He didn't know what to do! He wanted to keep his pup, he wanted to protect it! That was his pup! His first free choice in his life. Something he wanted to treasure. And these monsters just wanted to take that from him?

“I'm sorry, but this is a necessary procedure. Nothing will happen to you, I promise”, the nurse explained with a cold expression and Akio cried even more.

“No! Please don't take my pup from me! Don't take it from me! Please!” He screamed loudly, he couldn't handle the fear of losing the only thing that had given him hope.

For a moment, the room calmed down, silent waves ringing in his ears. Nemoto let go of his hair and Akio's head fell to the side.

“Let me talk to him for a moment”, he insisted. The nurse sighed heavily, but got up and left the room without any complaints.

There was silence, interrupted by Akio's sniffles and sobs, until Nemoto grabbed his chin and forced him to look at the tall Alpha.

“You will get a new pup, many new pups. It's just this one”, he argued, some strange hope resonating in his voice.

Akio felt more tears and shook his head. He just couldn't believe that he might never see Sagi again. His one and only love! And that even if he did, he wouldn't carry her pup anymore. It would be gone, dead. He didn't want that! He wanted to keep his pup!

“Please don't take my pup from me …”, Akio's voice wobbled and broke, closing his eyes so he didn't have to look at that … monster.

Nemoto leaned down to him.

“Think about all the other pups you will have in this breeding ring! All pure!”, he insisted. What was he implying?

“P-Pure?”, Akio asked with a scared sob.

“Yes! Pure. Quirkless. We think that quirklessness is a blessing and want to spread the genes that hold the cure to this disease called quirks. You will be so much happier with your new purpose!”, Nemoto explained, happy for some odd reason. Akio cried even more.

“I won't give you my pup! It is mine and it is my choice what to do with it! I want to keep it! I want to raise it! This one and not another one! Force your weird ideals with quirklessness on somebody else!”, he yelled and was utterly crying now. He didn't want to lose his pup … .

Nemoto let go of him.

“I have to admit I liked your fighting spirit”, he stated, his voice empty of every emotion now. “But I can't let you have an infected pup. We will have to take it away from you”, he said coldly. He went to the cupboards to take a syringe.

Akio panicked, started yelling and thrashing, trying to get out of the restraints that cuffed him on the stool.

Nemoto came back, grabbed his head and pressed it on the stool, sideways, so that he had good access to his neck.

“NO! Please!”, he begged, but his pleading fell on deaf ears. Nemoto mercilessly gave him the shot and Akio started to black out again.

N-No, please … , he pleaded, but nobody would hear him.

The next time he woke up, he was without a child.

Akio slowly woke up. He usually was the first to wake up. Daiga normally slept longer.

It got colder in their cell, the guards had given them extra blankets. It was probably late in autumn. Daiga was also in the middle of her pregnancy.

At the beginning, Akio had strongly disliked Daiga. Because he had wanted to be for himself. The forced abortion had really had its toll on him and it had taken around seven months for him to mentally recover from the experience.

He still had nightmares about an innocent pup, all alone, and no matter how much Akio wanted to, he could never reach it. He had lost his first child.

After a while, he had understood that he needed company. Not only needed, wanted as well. He had opened up to Daiga and she had been more understanding than he would've thought. He loved it. It was so comforting.

When he had been in heat, Daiga had always taken care of him. And it would be coming again soon. In fact, it came right now.

Akio slowly blinked and sat up, realizing his leaking slick and the more intense smell in their room. He grunted. He was really horny already.

God, he hated waking up to his heat. He much rather had it when it would slowly come in the day, step by step announcing itself.

His cheeks grew hot and he started sweating.

“Are you okay?”, Daiga asked. She must've woken up because of his panting.

“Heat”, he choked out before he groaned and buried his face in his pillow. “I. Hate. Heats”, he stated and turned around.

“Don't worry. I will take care of you again. Though I still wonder why they haven't bred you yet”, Daiga wondered and climbed on his bed. He had invited her into his nest soon after he had told her everything. She was welcome here.

Shuffling at the door. Probably their breakfast.

The door opened, but instead of a guard with their meal, Kaede came inside, including a strong Alpha. His pheromones indicated Akio that an Alpha was in the room and he got hotter, just a tiny bit more horny.

“Ah, finally. We were about to check on his heat”, Kaede said and came closer to him, Daiga instantly got away and backed off to her own bed.

Kaede kneaded his scent glands and forced them to emit more pheromones, carefully smelling them and feeling his glands.

“Good. He's ready. Can you walk?”, she asked coldly and Akio shivered, then shook his head.

Kaede snapped her fingers and pointed at him. The muscular Alpha got to his nest and carefully lifted him in his arms.

“I. Hate. Heats”, he stated blandly and let his head fall back. He was too exhausted anyway. He felt too hot and he was sweating all over. God, he hated it.

So this would be it. His first breeding in the breeding ring. Great.

They walked for a long while, but when they reached a door made out of dark wood, Akio was confused. Seemed a little too … normal for a breeding ring facility.

When the door got opened, he felt a huge shock impale his chest.

“Here he is”, Kaede stated and the Alpha carefully put Akio down, helping him to stand.

“Good. Now leave. I will call you once we're finished”, Nemoto said. Akio gulped. Why Nemoto? What was going on?

The Alpha as well as Kaede left. Akio was alone with Nemoto. The man stood in front of a huge book shelf, looking through a file. He suddenly closed it and the sound made Akio flinch.

“Well. I see you've fully recovered from your cleansing.”

“Don't fucking call it cleansing when you took my pup from me”, Akio hissed with shaking limbs and stared at the big Alpha.

Nemoto turned around and came closer to him. Step by step.

“Do you remember”, step, ”what I said to you”, step, “before you agreed to be cleansed?”

“I didn't agree to anything!”, Akio yelled and flinched when a wave of need shook his body and made more slick seep out of him.

Nemoto didn't hide it when he excessively inhaled the air, greedily sucking Akio's scent in. That fucking bastard!

“I told you that there will be new pups”, he said and got rid of his hat as well as his mask. Akio saw his face for the first time. The guy was around thirty … . Akio got scared.

“When I told you that, I specifically meant new pups with me.” He didn't hide how much he was scared of Nemoto right now.

Akio stumbled when he tried to back off, but Nemoto suddenly made two big steps towards him and grabbed his wrists before yanking him close and nuzzling into the brink of his shoulder.

“My inner Alpha reacted when I saw you for the first time, Akio”, he said and Akio whimpered, trying to get the man off him while his body craved the touch.

“Get away from me”, he grunted under his breath, but his shaking arms had no strength in them.

Nemoto suddenly yanked him sideways and slammed him on the desk.

“You don't have a say in this”, Nemoto said angrily and growled. “You're just a quirkless Omega who isn't able to defend himself. You Omegas should just be assigned to an Alpha that knows how to take care of you!”

The voice was icy and venomous. Akio flinched and didn't fight it when Nemoto's hand wandered between his thighs.

“Quirkless Omegas like you should have a mate that knows how to take care of you”, he repeated, panting.

“I will be the person that will make you happy. You just don't know it yet. No Omega ever does. If an Alpha reacts to an Omega, they should just take them!”, he insisted and Akio moaned loudly at the soft touch on his craving dick.

Nemoto started kissing his neck and massaged his lower stomach as well as his dick with his hands. Akio's legs trembled like leaves, his whole body was shaking, he couldn't take the pleasure that spread in his whole being.

Nemoto groaned loudly and licked over his neck, suddenly taking the skin between his teeth and sucking at it excessively.

Akio leaned away in disgust, but Nemoto didn't allow any movement and just pulled him back, as if Akio was just property.

“What do you Alphas know about love? Absolutely nothing!”, Akio growled and suddenly let his jaw crash down on Nemoto's shoulder, his smaller fangs breaking through the clothes and the skin beneath, burning blood filling his mouth and running down, he could taste the different hormones of his scent gland that now lingered on his tongue and stirred his heat like a drug.

Calm down, it's only a natural reaction. My mind is normal. This is just your body, he tried to calm himself down when he tried to increase the pressure even more, but he was so caught up in his anger that he barely realized how Nemoto stayed silent, his moving stopping all of a sudden.

Then he moved. Nemoto ripped his shoulder out of Akio's reach, grabbed his throat and pressed him on the cold surface of the desk.

“Lucky you that an Alpha's scent gland works differently than an Omega's, otherwise you would've marked me right now, Akio”, he snarled with a sick grin on his face and pushed Akio's head back while pulling his thigh closer, Akio struggled to withstand the tractive effort. His neck felt as if it would just rip off any second.

“Shame I can't mark you yet. But you will not get pregnant from anyone but me and someday I will have convinced our boss to let me have you. Just you wait and see”, he promised with a strange look of adoration in his face and Akio's eyes widened.

Tears started to run down his face and fear filled every limp part of his shaking body. No! I don't want to do this! I love Sagi! Sagi is my mate! She will be the mother of my children! Not you!, Akio thought with desperation and clung to Nemoto's shirt, trying to push the heavy man off of his trembling form.

“I don't want that”, he hissed, the threat in his voice non-existing and weak. Nemoto only chuckled with pity.

“Yet”, he said and promptly kissed him. Akio's eyes widened in disgust and he tried to back off, but Nemoto's grip around his jaw was too tight. However, when he tried to push his tongue into his mouth, Akio didn't comply.

He bit Nemoto again and didn't let go, no matter how much the Alpha struggled, until there was a sudden calmness in his body. For a very short moment, the blink of an eye, his whole body went limp. It was enough for Nemoto to pull out his bloody tongue and turn Akio around before he was able to move again. Was that his quirk?

Akio started struggling again when Nemoto pulled down his pants and let his hand glide under his shirt, tracing his back.

“You can fight as much as you want, but you won't win against me. Will you give up now?”, Nemoto asked with a pitiful smirk. No! Never!

“I'm scared and I want to give up so it will be over soon”, Akio said and he froze in shock. He hadn't meant to say that!

“I-I … I didn't!”

Nemoto grabbed the back of his head and roughly caressed his hair, pressing his face more against the wooden surface.

“Shh, shh, sweet Akio. Everything is fine. I will be careful. You can always tell me … the truth”, Nemoto joked and laughed while Akio started shaking.

A truth quirk … . He has a truth quirk!, he thought in fear and didn't fight it when he heard Nemoto opening his belt. His eyes widened when he felt something thick at his entrance.

Fuck it!, Akio thought and gritted his teeth. Nemoto wasn't even preparing him. He might be an Omega, but the sudden intrusion would still be painful. Careful his ass! But he would take it. He would not give that bastard the satisfaction he wanted!

Nemoto started to push in and the sudden feeling of being filled was too much for his heated body, his heat took over and immediately produced more slick, letting Nemoto's dick glide inside more easily.

Fuck! I almost forgot about that, Akio thought when Nemoto immediately started moving and a hot feeling started blooming in his lower region. Fuck, he was getting hard.

No matter how much he hated this, his body wanted this. He felt so disgusted with himself. How his entrance started to clench around Nemoto, how it sucked him in further, it was so repulsive!

Akio wanted to scream, to cry. So he did.

“STOP IT!”, he yelled when his tears broke free. He threw his head back, trying to get rid of Nemoto's hand that was still in his hair. He wanted it gone, gone, gone, all gone!

Nemoto just started to get faster, not giving him the chance to defend himself.

“Oh come on. You did this before. It can't be that bad”, Nemoto argued, Akio could hear the smirk in his mocking voice. He was such a monster!

“Fuck you, old bastard”, Akio hissed through tightly clenched teeth.

“I'm not old. I'm thirty-one. You're seventeen. First of all, you're almost of age. Second of all, you're in captivity and no one will check if everything's going according to what the law says.” He grunted lowly. “Also … urgh … my Alpha really doesn't care about age right now”, he said and groaned loudly, kissing and sucking on Akio's neck.

His heat made things so much more worse! His body more sensitive, the touches more intense, his limbs weaker, his mind about to give up.

He just continued crying helplessly, sometimes interrupted by soft moans he couldn't hold back, but soon his high was nearing and he felt so betrayed. So weak and utterly pathetic. Quickly after his orgasm, Nemoto came as well.

A few days later and his pregnancy was confirmed.

Akio saw it. He always saw how Nemoto treated the other Omegas, that had arrived here, with kindness and talked softly and carefully with them, trying not to frighten them more than necessary. Only with him it wasn't like that. He had been mean, cold, teasing and called for unnecessary meetings. Akio threatened the guard again and could be sure to get sent to Nemoto immediately.

That first time … . That had just been the beginning.

He was in the Great Hall right now, all Omegas from the ring gathering here in this huge room, filled to the brim with pillows and blankets. Although this was meant to be some kind of meeting to get to know the others and talk to them, all Omegas from one room usually stayed with each other. Most were pregnant.

Akio felt so horrible. He felt sick and unwell. Morning sickness was killing him and he hated it. Had been like that already with his first pup that had been aborted.

Also, he had had a really strange craving last week, but after a few days, he suddenly nearly vomited by just looking at it. And now everything turned, he felt so dizzy. Nemoto stood guard with a few other Yakuza members, Akio always felt the cold stare on him.

“Akio, are you okay?”, Daiga asked quietly, covering her mouth when she used his given name. They usually weren't allowed to address each other with their original names. Just their numbers. Akio hated that. He hated everything here.

“Just the usual sickness. Although it is worse today. I probably shouldn't eat anything”, he said and Daiga carefully stroked over his back. He already had a small bump in front of him, Daiga was pretty big right now, but it would still be a long while. It was still in the middle of winter.

“I'm sorry”, she said and got into a more comfortable position.

“I envy you so much for not having morning sickness”, he hissed and tried not to vomit all over the floor. He felt so sick. Cold sweat climbed his back when he was hit with another wave of nausea. Shit.

“Oh God …”, he whimpered and frantically started to look around. “I can't anymore … .” He could barely even say that sentence without emptying his stomach right then and there, so he jumped the first guard that walked past him, practically ripped the bucket they'd been carrying out of their hands and just threw up.

The guard was frozen in place when Akio put the bucket down and leaned over it, watching the scenario with disbelief and shock. Akio gagged and hunched over the bucket – which was empty, luckily – and tried to control his breathing, to ignore the sudden silence while his stomach had its fucking time of its life on the rollercoaster.

Akio heaved again and another load of his breakfast decided to pop up and say 'hi' again while Daiga came next to him and rubbed soothing circles on his back.

The loss of air stung in his lungs while his whole body cramped and tried to get everything out of his system.

He was so fucking nauseous. He finally finished his first round and breathed heavily, finally getting some fresh air into his aching lungs. Everything tasted sour, the bile was disgusting on his tongue, the acid burning in his strained throat.

“Are you okay? You can do it?”, Daiga asked and continued to squeeze his shoulders and arms for comfort.

He barely managed more than a croaked answer and instead just nodded. He heard footsteps and looked up with teary eyes, his vision blurred. Nemoto came up to him and checked what was wrong.

Akio couldn't even shiver in fear when the next wave hit him like a train and he immediately vomited for a second time, all the while wondering how his body still had food to get rid of. He couldn't breathe, the vomit blocking his nostrils and his mouth, every single muscle contracting to help his stomach escorting his food back out.

Once that wave was finally over, Nemoto grabbed Akio and carefully tried to help him stand, Akio holding the bucket still close. He didn't trust his stomach.

“I'll bring 72 back to his room”, Nemoto just said and lightly nudged him into the right direction. All eyes were on him, but Akio couldn't give any less fucks when that fucking bastard was right next to him. It was his fault! He did this to him!

It was in the hallway where Akio's stomach threw another tantrum and Akio couldn't keep himself up on his legs, falling to his knees, tightly hugging the bucket while he vomited a fucking third time because why the fuck not.

This pregnancy also made him so much more angry than normal. He woke up and chose violence every goddamn day.

“That doesn't look very pleasant”, Nemoto suddenly just said and Akio could practically see the wicked grin behind that fucking mask.

“You fucking did this to me …”, he weakly hissed before his body sayonara-ed another fucking load of bile and discarded it into the bucket. His stomach seemed content with its work, fully ignoring how his whole body contracted and hurt and felt sore from all the strain.

“And as the man responsible, I will also take action and get you some medication”, he said and knelt down next to him. “Don't forget what I said, Akio”, he purred and brushed a piece of his hair behind his ear. “I will mark you someday, we just have to wait a little longer. I know you want to be with me as soon as possible.”

The man nuzzled into his neck and Akio huffed, trying to get the sour stench of vomit out of his fucking mouth and nose.

“You fucking wish”, he croaked and coughed before he swallowed hard to avoid another round of 'Who gets thrown out next'. Nemoto just chuckled.

“Soon, Akio. Soon”, he just promised and continued to accompany him to his room. Akio wanted to die.

Akio didn't want to eat. Daiga looked worried.

“Akio, you haven't been eating well since you threw up in the Great Hall. You shouldn't let the nausea stop you from getting important nutrients”, Daiga said and he sighed. She was right, of course. Daiga was always right.

“I fucking know”, he said and stared at his food, not feeling hungry. Just sad and hateful. He looked at the bump in front of him.

Nemoto did this to him. Nemoto made him pregnant. Nemoto raped him. Nemoto also gave him the medicine. But if it hadn't been for Nemoto, he also wouldn't have needed that medicine in the fucking first place.

It was his fault. His fault. His mistake, his deed, his shameful, horrible deed.

Akio looked down. That pup … . It was that pup's fault. That pup made him crave things, that pup made him throw up all the time. That pup ruined his life. That pup just appeared out of nowhere and so selfishly thought it could just replace his old pup? His original one? No pup could ever. No pup would ever!

The knife. Such a beauty. A beauty no one could understand. So … seemingly harmless. Akio wondered … . What if?

“Akio? What are you doing?”, Daiga asked and looked up from her food when she saw Akio staring at his knife.

“It's the pup's fault …”, he said in a trance full of hatred and agony, pain that stemmed from deep inside his heart, from a deep, hidden longing to go home again, to have his old life back, his old pup … .

He slowly raised the knife.

Daiga immediately got what he wanted to do and jumped to her feet.

Akio wanted to ram the knife down, right into his swollen stomach, but Daiga caught his arm just in time.

“Let fucking go!”, Akio started to scream once he realized that someone was hindering him to rid himself of this burden, this fucking mistake, this fucking … .

“ABORTION!”, he started to scream and thrash, to kick Daiga and tried to make her let go of the fucking knife, the holy thing that could save him, that could help him! She wanted what was best for him, didn't she? Why was she being so egoistic all of a sudden?

They continued to fight and crashed into one of the unoccupied beds, he barely noticed in his rage that Daiga slowly dragged him to the door before they finally reached it, Akio's teeth deeply buried in Daiga's wrist.

She hit the button with her elbow over and over again, trying to rip the knife out of his sweaty hands, fear and desperation mixing with determination and undying hatred against that monstrosity inside him.

Within seconds, guards stormed the room in a panic before they finally saw what was really going on. With shocked faces, they separated Akio and Daiga from another and managed to take the knife from Akio who screamed bloody murder.

“No! Get off of me! Give it back! Give me back my KNIFE!”, he demanded with a screech, he didn't even notice the sting in his neck while he thrashed around and tried to reach for the knife that was so close, yet so far.

Then, he was out.

“Jesus.”

That was the only thing Nemoto said while Akio sat in the chair, his eyes still tired and heavy, his limbs feeling light and uncoordinated. After he woke up, the guards directly brought him to Nemoto who now tried to find any words.

Akio could see that his hands were trembling.

“Why did you do this?”, Nemoto asked with a shaking sigh and Akio's dead stare continued to burn holes into the floor.

“It's the pup's fault”, he merely said, his voice weak and raspy.

“What is the pup's fault?”, Nemoto asked, trying to understand the situation.

“Everything is the pup's fault”, Akio repeated and stared at the floor. He felt sick again.

Nemoto stood up and started to pace around the room, pinching the bridge of his nose. He wasn't wearing his mask right now.

Then he stood right behind him with a sigh, placing his heavy hands on Akio's shoulders. He wanted to rip these hands off so that they could never touch him again.

“Akio, Akio, Akio …”, he sighed and put his chin on Akio's head. “What am I going to do with you?”

“Abort this pup and kill me?”, Akio suggested, his intent clear and unmistakable. He wanted to die. He wanted this pup to die. He wanted his world to come crashing down on him, suffocating him even more than it already did.

“My boss isn't exactly happy right now.”, Nemoto said and changed the subject. “You killing an unborn pup? Geez, Akio. Now we have to be apart for even longer.” There was an uncomfortable pause while Nemoto stalked around him like a predator before he was suddenly so close to his ear.

“No more sharp objects for you”, he warned and Akio gulped.

“Please kill me”, he begged, tears collecting in his eyes until he was a sobbing mess, leaning forward and burying his face in his hands, sobbing loudly and screaming with desperation. He barely felt the firm arms that got wrapped around his trembling figure in a vice grip.

He continued crying, the hot tears running down his face and not stopping anytime soon, all these bottled up emotions he tried to cover up with his cold, sarcastic behavior, everything just broke free and tore his soul apart.

He barely felt the wet kisses on his neck while he sobbed and cried, while his whole being was being broken, the shards of his soul being caught and hidden from him, revealing his ugly nature, his true being.

The tears ran down his face and burnt his hot skin, he suffered, Akio suffered and wanted to die, and Nemoto responded with kissing his neck with voracious hunger.

He cracked. Something broke. Akio didn't know what it was. The only thing he now finally realized was this undying emptiness within.

His sobbing stopped, from one second to the other no more tears streamed down his face, his hands falling down his sides, accepting his fate as a broken vase.

When Nemoto started to touch his chest with his hands, rubbing over his clothed nipples, Akio gave in, he didn't try to stop it, his mind wandered elsewhere, far, far away in the dark abyss of his soul – or what was left of it.

A warm feeling spread in his crotch when Nemoto sucked at his throat and pinched both his nipples and Akio whimpered, his body wanting more. His face was blank, his cheeks became a slight pink and there was a comfortable heat pooling in his lower stomach.

Nemoto's fingers wandered under his long, oversized shirt, touching his chest without any restrictions, his cold fingers sending electric sparks through his body.

Akio whimpered again and bit his lip, leaning his head back and hitting Nemoto's chest, the man pulled him closer and licked over his sore throat and a small whine left his mouth.

Nemoto groaned and lifted one of his hands up, carefully guiding it to Akio's lips and grazing over the soft skin. Akio understood the silent plead and obediently opened his mouth. Nemoto's fingers slid inside and touched his tongue, the wet heat surrounding the cold limbs and covering them in boiling saliva.

Nemoto pressed his tongue and touched it, letting his fingers wander around the limp muscle. The motions made Akio see stars in front of his inner eye and he instinctively closed them to relish in the arousing physical feeling. He was afraid.

While Nemoto caressed his tongue, his lips still sucked on his neck, leaving one love bite after another, constantly playing with his nipple and pinching them between his fingers, the mix of the different touches made Akio hard and his entrance leak massive amounts of slick.

He couldn't hold back the loud moan, he barely realized how he was now on the table, laying on his back, fingers still in his mouth while the other hand pulled his shorts down, revealing his rock-hard erection and the slick-covered thighs.

Nemoto groaned and hungrily kissed his inner thighs, licking the slick all while letting his fingers remain in Akio's mouth. Akio's gaze was taken over by a fog of lust and the touches on his thighs made his vision turn in heavenly bliss.

Nemoto finally took the fingers out of his mouth, Akio was so afraid of what came next, but his mind didn't allow him to feel any fear. Nemoto quickly aligned the first finger with his entrance, the slick and the saliva letting the finger glide inside like it was nothing.

Akio moaned at the sudden intrusion, his walls clamping down on the finger, searching for any kind of friction. His entrance ached, begging for more.

Nemoto's finger played with his sensitive walls, always getting closer to his prostate, his sweet spot, but he merely grazed it and Akio let out a whimpered mewl, throwing his head to the side, his erection leaking precome.

Nemoto hid his own groan with a chuckle while he deliberately avoided his most sensitive spot, carefully adding another finger and Akio moaned again. Nemoto scissored him open, the new strange feeling let his vision black out for a moment before the Yakuza violently thrust inside and Akio threw his head back, digging his fingers into his own shirt, having to hold something to offer him comfort.

He felt how his entrance loosened, allowing more and more room for something bigger, pleading to be filled with something thick, anything, pleading for friction.

“Pl-Please”, he whimpered in his blissful pleasure, his cock an angry red, but being completely ignored by the man in question.

Nemoto chuckled.

“What are you begging for, Akio? My sweet sugar”, Nemoto asked with a wide grin and Akio moaned when he slowly, teasingly, added a third finger, always avoiding his sweet spot.

“P-Please … f-fu-uuUH!”, he moaned loudly when Nemoto finally harshly thrust inside and met his prostate, his cock twitching, craving attention.

“What was that?”, Nemoto asked, his movement gentler again so that Akio could come down from the bliss that was clouding his mind.

“Ple-Please f-fu-uck AH!” Nemoto repeated his action and Akio strongly bit his lip and closed his eyes when another wave of heat made his wall clench around Nemoto's fingers when they, again, tightly pressed against his sweet spot.

He gave up on trying to say a full sentence, Nemoto always interrupted him and Akio's whole body trembled, making it hard for him to say what he wanted, what his body craved.

“Not yet, my Akio”, Nemoto whispered and pulled him closer to him, Akio's legs instantly gave out when he was pulled over the edge of the table and went down on his knees, his arms still limp and his body relishing in the pleasure, pleading for more.

Nemoto carefully stroked his hair and cupped his cheek before lifting his chin. Akio only now realized that Nemoto's pants were open, his hard cock right in front of him.

His mind screamed in fear, in humiliation, in agony, but no emotion was allowed other than the pleasing bliss.

Nemoto softly pressed at his jaw muscles.

“Now open up, sugar, pretty please”, he cooed and Akio's body did as it was told. He opened his mouth and Nemoto's dick slowly thrust inside, only the tip touching his tongue and grazing his lips. Nemoto groaned loudly and thrust inside again, deeper this time.

Akio wasn't used to this. Sagi's dick had been smaller. Sagi. Who was that again? He barely remembered in his pleasure. But somehow, this thought caused him to struggle again, pressing his hands against Nemoto's thighs and trying to push him off him.

“Now now, Akio, you've been such a good boy. Don't you want to be a good boy, sugar?”, he cooed and Akio continued to struggle with weak, trembling hands, his eyes still fogged and somewhere else, seeing something else.

Nemoto pushed inside his mouth again, the arousing sensation on his lips made him moan around Nemoto's cock and his struggles stopped, burying his fingers in the fabric of Nemoto's pants.

The man chuckled.

“Such a good boy, sugar”, he purred and Akio whimpered at the praise, the fog taking over his mind, having complete control over his emotions.

Nemoto started to thrust into his mouth, getting deeper and deeper, Akio tried to breathe, making lewd noises Nemoto seemed to enjoy.

The tip of his cock finally thrust against the back of Akio's throat and he gagged, Nemoto groaned in pleasure and repeated the motion over and over again, the friction caused on his tongue and his lips blurred his vision in pleasure, the fog taking over his whole body.

Loud moans and whimpers between the thrusts kept Nemoto going, hot saliva coated his cock and ran down Akio's chin. The immense pleasure let heat pool in his lower stomach and his entrance clenched down on nothing, desperately wanting to be filled.

Finally, Nemoto had enough and groaned lowly, pulling Akio to his feet and pressing him against the nearest bookshelf. He wrapped one hand around Akio's thigh and lifted his leg before violently pushing inside him.

Akio screamed in endless pleasure, the itching intrusion making his vision turn white, seeing stars in front of his inner eye.

Nemoto immediately started kissing him, invading his mouth with his tongue, Akio kissed back, the sensation of being filled and his lips that were sucked on, it was too much for his body to take. He started whimpering, his legs trembled and twitched.

Nemoto started with a ruthless pace, thrusting inside him in a possessive manner, claiming him by taking what was his.

Akio whined and started crying, tears of pleasure streaming down his flushed face, drooling while Nemoto played with his tongue, wrapping them around each other and sucking on his lips, Akio kissed back. He was afraid.

The thrusts got faster, harder, immense with different angles. He barely noticed that his feet weren't touching the ground anymore, Nemoto ruthlessly fucking him against the bookshelf.

Nemoto moaned and Akio mewled, his walls clenched around Nemoto's cock, pulling him closer, sucking him in deeper, not letting him go.

He thrust and thrust and thrust again, over and over again, Akio just moaned, his eyes rolling back at the enormous pleasure.

The itching feeling got stronger, more intense all of a sudden, Nemoto's thrusts faster, rougher, until they both came in unison.

Finally, Akio was free of the bliss that controlled him, that forced him into submission. His gaze was empty when he hung in Nemoto's arms, a silent tear rolling down his cheek as he panted and broke even more.

Almost every day, Nemoto would call for him. Almost every day, Nemoto would rape him. Almost every day, Akio would once again succumb to this pleasure.

Almost every day … . Until he stopped again. Deciding that Akio was broken enough for his satisfaction. Decided that he was now a willing mate and only needed the boss's permission to claim him as his.

Akio never told Daiga. She already worried enough about him. He was able to continue without fearing the pup, without wishing for death. He felt normal for the first time in ages.

And then, one day, a small, freckled, green-haired Omega appeared. And things changed. Akio changed.

Akio hated the Great Hall. He hated seeing the other Omegas.

When Izuku first came into the Great Hall, a few had tried to talk to him, asked his name and what his number was, but that had been it.

Now, Izuku was fully integrated and everyone stayed with their group again. Izuku's breeding now lay back six weeks. The lucky bastard also didn't get fucking morning sickness. Akio was hella jealous, because he had the worst times with morning sickness.

Akio, as always, felt Nemoto's stare on his back while he cuddled with Daiga and Izuku. Izuku hated being the center of attention, so he was well hidden behind Akio's and Daiga's figure.

The door suddenly slammed open, making every last Omega flinch, a huge man walked inside and made a bee-line for Nemoto and the guards around him.

“Nemoto, you bastard!”, he yelled and Akio felt Izuku flinch heavily. He hid more behind his cellmates and Daiga got the message, getting closer to him so he could feel her warmth and was more hidden by her figure. Akio did the same.

“Irinaka. What a surprise”, Nemoto said with a sarcastic grin under his mask. Akio knew the man. He knew when he grinned.

“You gave me a wrong list of new pups and the ones that were already assigned to new families for fuck's sake! Correct it! I won't do this whole paper thing if you continue to make fucking mistakes!”, Irinaka accused Nemoto and the Alpha chuckled.

“I must've been distracted lately”, Nemoto said and Akio felt a shiver run down his spine. “I'll get it checked”, he promised and took the few folders Irinaka had been carrying.

“You fucking better! Really, I should be the one guarding the fucking Omegas, not you! I have to be the one who gets scolded by the boss if there are mistakes and you know how he is! He hates mistakes and unnecessary delays!”, he cursed and Nemoto chuckled again.

All Omegas looked at each other, doubt in their faces. Neither of them wanted Irinaka as their main guard. Akio would've begged him on his knees to take over if he could.

“Are you sure?”, Nemoto asked and pointed at the Omegas. “They don't seem very comfortable around you, my friend.”

Irinaka growled and threw his hands in the air.

“Just get the goddamn paperwork right”, he cursed and started to walk back out. He slammed the door again, making all Omegas flinch.

They soon got back to their own rooms and there was a strange silence before Daiga spoke up.

“What do you think of that man? Him as the main guard or Nemoto”, she asked and tilted her head.

“I'm scared of Irinaka. He's … aggressive. Reminds me of someone. Nemoto is calm and collected. He at least is … kind of friendly”, Izuku said and curled himself into a ball.

“I like Irinaka more than Nemoto. He openly shows his emotions. I can read him and that's why I would feel more comfortable around him”, Akio explained and Daiga chuckled.

“Then I believe you'd be the only one”, she said and Akio nodded.

“I think so, too”, he said. Izuku stared at him in curiosity before he stood up and went into Akio's nest, snuggling against him and Akio smiled.

Izuku was so cute. It was as if he was his own pup. He felt so proud and wanted to take care of him. These mother feelings were really annoying, but he also liked them. He felt safe with his newfound family. Until it was ripped apart.

Akio and Daiga waited impatiently for Izuku to return. It had been a while since he was brought to the examination appointment with Kaede. But he didn't come back.

Akio and Daiga tried to tell themselves that everything was alright, Kaede was just being very thorough, nothing more, nothing to fear. Izuku was alright.

But when the door opened and no Izuku entered the room, Akio's heart stopped for a few seconds.

The guards took the blankets and pillows on Izuku's bed.

Daiga was the first to say something.

“What are you doing?”, she asked, kind of aggressive and demanding. Akio had never seen her like this before.

The guards looked at them and didn't answer before turning around and wanting to leave. Akio had enough and jumped to his feet.

“Hey! Where's 73? What happened?”, he commanded and one of the guards finally sighed, fueling the dread in Akio's stomach.

“I'm sorry, but 73 won't come back. The boss picked him as his mate.”

“What … ?”, Daiga whispered in disbelief.

The door closed. Heavy silence was in the room and Akio and Daiga slowly looked at each other, tears filling their eyes and Akio finally broke down with a violent scream.

It was like he had lost his pup all over again.

Akio just felt numb. Numb to his surroundings, numb to food, numb to everything. It had been weeks. Winter was over. He wasn't sure what weather it was outside. Was it warm? Was it spring? Was summer near? Or far away?

He sighed and turned in his bed. Daiga had given birth to another pup. A girl this time. Daiga had been able to open up faster after that than last time.

Akio's birth hadn't been very pleasant. After having troubles, he was brought to the medical tract of the breeding ring. He had been bleeding very much. The pup had been a boy and Akio had just looked at it with pure disgust.

In the end, everything had worked out for him. The difficulties had been hard and threatening and scary and Akio had cried a lot, Nemoto himself even present during the birth in the medical tract and pacing back and forth.

He had passed out eventually, but Kaede and the doctors had been able to save him during childbirth and he was able to continue living. Unfortunately.

The most horrible thing had been when he had woken up. Woken up to Nemoto sitting next to him on the bed, showing him their crying boy with pride. Akio had never felt so much hatred against one single being.

And the bastard of course had the audacity to name the little bitch. Fuyou. Akio didn't want the pup. Akio hated him. He never wanted to see him again. And he wouldn't for a long while. Nemoto still hadn't managed to convince their boss about having Akio as a mate, especially with the boss being occupied with his own new mate. Izuku.

Akio wiped the upcoming tears away and sniffled. He missed Izuku.

When the door was opened, he was more than confused. It was in the middle of the night. No one was allowed in the cell tract now.

Daiga – as always because that capable killing machine was always ready to act – reacted immediately and sneaked to the other side of the door into the darkness, ready to pounce the intruder.

Akio was scared. He continued to act as if he was sleeping.

“Wake up”, the person said and came next to Akio, slightly shaking his shoulder. Akio instantly panicked and shot up, punching the man with great force.

Daiga came from behind and wrapped her arms around the intruder's throat. But the man didn't fight.

“Wait! Wait! I'm here to rescue you!”, he whispered violently and Daiga halted for a moment, unsure what to do.

“That idiot is lying! Daiga, hold him still!”, Akio said and wanted to punch the man when suddenly another bright light and an indescribable heat filled their room. Akio's eyes widened at the second newcomer who enlightened the whole room in a soft light. Daiga turned around.

“E-Endeavor …”, Akio whispered and Daiga let the first man go who now got also revealed as a hero, a sidekick, probably from Endeavor's agency.

The huge pro hero carefully knelt down and offered them both their hand.

“We're here to get everyone out. Do you want to come with us?”, he asked, gentle and soft. Akio would've never thought that the pro hero could sound like that when he had seen him on TV.

It was probably hard to fake the flame hero Endeavor. So there were no questions asked. Akio and Daiga immediately calmed down and Endeavor took Akio in his arms since he was pregnant and they had to hurry.

Akio had been overwhelmed. Never ever had he seen so many heroes all at once, all in one place. And was that fucking All Might?!

They finally got outside where All Might and many other heroes were helping the Omegas, the Betas and the Alphas to get out, all quirkless. A mass of quirkless people. Akio had never been able to imagine the number of quirkless people all in one place, but now he saw them all.

There was a helicopter over their heads, Akio could see the glimpse of a camera team. Of course the fucking media was here.

Endeavor brought them to the rest of the quirkless people and then excused himself. Many villains tried to defend the breeding ring, tried to get a hold of some of the escaping prisoners, but the heroes managed to protect them.

Akio just managed to watch the fights. Then there was a sudden movement. Something that could ruin the rescue. Nemoto.

Akio's breath hitched when he saw the Yakuza standing hidden behind some debris near the flaming building.

He held up his arm, aiming at All Might who just punched another lower villain and knocked them out. Akio felt so scared, so hopeless. With Nemoto, with his quirk, the momentary effect it would have on them … . They would be lost!

Akio couldn't watch this! Without a warning he started running, passing heroes and villains, not hearing Daiga's calls.

His whole body hurt, his feet hurt, he was cold from the sweat on his body, so scared and full of fear. He didn't even know what he was doing, what he was going to do, because what could he do? Nothing. He was just a quirkless loser. A quirkless nobody.

No!, he thought and clenched his teeth. He had to help! He could do something!

So he continued running, avoided one of the villains reaching out for him, trying to run faster with his small belly, with his hurting ankles, with dread blurring his vision.

But finally, he reached Nemoto and fully ran into the man who had just been about to use his quirk. All Might immediately noticed the struggles of a prisoner against the Yakuza.

Nemoto crashed to the ground and stared at Akio in disbelief. He saw All Might charging at them and scrambled to his feet.

“One day, Akio”, he threatened. “One day.” Then he was off. Akio collapsed on his knees, his trembling legs not carrying him any longer.

A huge chunk of debris fell down from the building, directly above Akio. He weakly looked up. Welcoming the sight of death for the first time in months.

He closed his eyes, ready to be smashed to pieces, crushed to nothing but blood and guts seeping out of his open body, forming a masterpiece of red on the ground.

But his dream stayed a dream. He felt big hands around him and then heard the crash of the huge wall that was now on the floor in pieces.

All Might was towering above him, holding him safe in his arms and running back to the other Omegas. The media nearly died and applauded the hero.

“Are you alright?”, All Might asked him and slowly put him down. Akio just nodded, he felt too numb.

The media immediately swarmed them. The rest of the villains started to retreat and the fight was finally over. Time for fucking questions.

“You shouldn't have done that, my boy! That was very risky and the wall could've crushed you”, All Might lectured him with a stern, yet worried voice, Akio just looked away while the cameras were focused on him.

“So what”, he said and looked right into All Might's shocked eyes, the gasps around him made everyone silent, all cameras recording this exact moment.

“I wouldn't have minded if the wall had crushed me. In fact, I would've been glad. You didn't have to save me, All Might. Still, thank you for your efforts”, Akio said and turned around with an empty, tired gaze.

“Daiga?”, he called out and went to the Omegas, searching for his cellmate.

“Akio!”, she answered and they both fell into each other's arms.

It was finally over. They were finally free. And they hoped that they could free Izuku soon, too. Then they could finally be a family again.

Chapter Text

Kai wanted to round a corner and that's when he heard silent mumbling. Before he could react, someone bumped into him and fell to the ground. He himself was not affected and listened to the cute 'oof', that person was making. Kai looked down in confusion and noticed a pup. The pup. The green-haired one. Now he could really see his face, his beautiful freckles, his shining, green eyes, his silk curls.

The pup quickly looked up and started to stutter an apology, but the sight of four adult, not so nice looking men seemed to scare him.

“What's wrong, kid? Someone cut your tongue out?”, one of the members behind him asked and cracked his fist. The smaller pup visibly flinched. Kai didn't even realize what was going on because he was too entranced by the student. Now he really smelled it. The kid was indeed an Omega. And he indeed looked fourteen. That would be old enough. Not legally, but definitely biologically. Omegas were fit to carry pups at the age of thirteen, when they got their first heat. This one wouldn't be any different. His inner Alpha roared with anticipation.

“Get out of our way, before we make you”, the second man threatened and now, Kai snapped out of it. He held up his hand and his supporters hesitantly stepped back.

He made a step forward, the pup gulping in fear, not trying to run or get away.

“What's your name, kid?” The pup in front of him shifted uncomfortably, but still didn't get up. Kai nearly gave up upon hearing an answer when the boy's trembling lips started to move.

“U-Uhm … M-Midoriya … I-Izuku”, he replied and Kai let the taste of the name rest on his tongue for a while. Izuku. It rolled off so easily. Like it belonged to him. He crouched down so he was on eye-level with the young pup.

“Do you mind if I call you Izuku, little one? Probably not”, he cheered and tried to be not so intimidating. This was a young Omega, barely over his first heat and ripe for the taking. He would be so inexperienced and pure. His pure angel. His pure Omega.

“Uh.” The boy shifted again and tried to get a little distance between them, but Kai tried to remain polite and friendly, although every fiber of his Alpha instinct told him to just throw that pup over his shoulder and get him to his house to mark him.

The only bad thing was, that this kid was probably just as infected as anybody else. Why was Kai even interested? This was pure instinct, he should be disgusted and repulsed by that student, yet he found himself melting when he looked into these green gems.

“My name is Chisaki Kai, but you can call me Kai if you want. What's your quirk?”, he asked and didn't give Izuku time to think more about Kai's previous statement, so he offered his first name as well. Still, he saw how extremely uncomfortable little Izuku was. Omegas were so sweet and pure. Purer than anything else.

“I-I … don't … have a quirk …”, he hesitantly stated and Kai needed every last bit of strength to keep him from biting the pup right then and there. A quirkless Omega. That was even purer than other Omegas. He was so lucky! Now he didn't need to worry about being attracted to an infected pup. His Alpha made the right decision.

His supporters behind him started to gasp in shock, unsure about what to do. “No quirk? Boss, what should we do?”, Irinaka asked. Kai thought for a moment. He scratched his cheek at the border of his plague mask. Should he take Izuku now? Or … . Izuku himself didn't seem to like how they were talking. As if they had something planned. Which wasn't exactly wrong.

“No quirk? In this brutal world? That must be hard”, he replied as Izuku averted his eyes and pinned them on the floor. It was cute and submissive. Kai liked it, but he would like it more, if the gorgeous pup would show him his beautiful, emerald eyes. There was also no response coming from him. Izuku seemed to be extremely distressed. Kai could smell it.

Yet he found himself unable to care. He reached out with his hand and grabbed the pup's chin, lifting his face so he could look at him more. Izuku flinched and the distressed pheromones got more intense and more thick. Someone would smell it soon. Kai had to act. And he let his instinct take over. Because this pup was his!

“How far is our car away?”, he quickly asked Irinaka without turning his gaze away from this gorgeous pup that now started trembling in sheer endless fear, but Kai couldn't care less! Izuku would soon love him, Kai first had to destroy everything from his old life and offer him a new one. Yes, he would do that.

“Not far, just one block ah-” Irinaka couldn't finish the sentence, Izuku whipped his head around, freeing himself from Kai's grip and scrambled to his feet, running like he was crazy.

Too bad, Kai thought with regret. Now he would have to use his quirk and scare poor Izuku even more. But he would rather die than let him escape … .

He lifted his hand when suddenly Irinaka grabbed his wrist. Kai wanted to snarl in fury. He dared to oppose him?!

“No. You shouldn't do that”, he said firmly and before dashing past his overwhelmed figure and started chasing after the pup. Kai let Irinaka do what he wanted. Maybe it wouldn't be a very wise idea to show signs of a heavy fight.

“OI! You damn brat! Get back here!”, Irinaka shouted furiously and finally reached the much smaller pup, Izuku started thrashing when Irinaka grabbed him and lifted him up from the ground, muzzling him with his hand and quickly carrying him back to Kai.

Kai could only stare in awe. Izuku's struggles looked so cute, so helpless! Kai would protect him at all costs.

This area here was shady. No one would do something if a crime happened. So Kai used this freedom and took the backpack that lay on the ground, abandoned in fear.

Izuku continued helplessly clawing at Irinaka's big hands as the Alpha carried him under his arms. Kai had troubles looking away from this gorgeous sight. Izuku's beautiful face, his beautiful tears that were now streaming down his face, everything about him was beautiful. But Kai had to focus. He started searching the bag, his other two supporters standing guard.

“Got the brat”, Irinaka said with a proud swell in his chest and Kai just nodded.

“Good job, he's not for the ring though”, he said and avoided the school books in the bag.

“What? But he could birth many quirkless pups, he is still young and capable of-”

“Because he will be mine”, Kai interrupted him when he suddenly found something interesting. He was so focused on the notebook that he didn't hear Izuku's petrified whimper and his weak struggles against Irinaka.

“Yours? I don't think I understand, boss”, Irinaka admitted and secured his grip around Izuku's waist and mouth, not letting him escape at all costs.

“I saw him a few days ago when I drove past him with Kurono. I think I reacted to him, that's why. So he will come with me, no matter what”, he shot Irinaka a warning glare and the Alpha nodded in understanding.

“Do what you want, boss, I guess”, he said and shrugged, not very impressed by the threat, as always. His highest members and also friends Kurono, Irinaka and Nemoto always knew that he wasn't one hundred percent serious with them.

“You!” One of the guards came to them after Irinaka called out to him.

“Yes?”, he asked and Irinaka nodded into the direction of their car's position.

“Bring the car here. We're taking him with us”, Irinaka ordered while Kai was focused on the notebook. The descriptions of quirks, their different uses and possibilities, their weaknesses and strengths. It was remarkable. So Izuku wasn't only beautiful and quirkless, he was also smart. Kai just felt his inner Alpha falling in love with the small Omega more and more.

He never thought that a reaction could have such an extent. He had never believed it, especially since he had never reacted to another Omega before.

“Wow”, he whispered in amazement and reluctantly continued searching the bag until he found a phone. Hmm, he thought and inspected the device. Could be useful later when he would start to erase Izuku's old life.

Right on cue, the car pulled over next to them. Kai let the bag fall to the floor again, keeping the phone as well as the notebook.

Izuku started struggling again, muffled crying and sounds of distress left his mouth, but they were barely audible with Irinaka's hand in front of his face. All his struggles were in vain, and soon he would see the truth that he belonged to Kai and nobody else.

Kai put the phone and the notebook into the backseat of the car before going back to Irinaka and slowly getting closer to Izuku. His cute eyes widened, more tears ran down his face when Kai reached out for him and wrapped his hand around his throat.

Izuku winced and Kai felt sorry that he had to do this to him. But he would never let Izuku leave his side again, over his dead fucking body.

He overhauled Izuku's throat and made his vocal cords dysfunctional for the moment. Irinaka noticed and let go of Izuku's mouth.

Of course, the small Omega immediately started to yell, but only air passed through his vocal tract, no sound passing his oh so beautiful, plush lips. They must be softer than pillows … .

Then, his eyes widened again and he stared up at Kai with dread-filled eyes, tears still running down his face in disbelief. Kai just stared back. He didn't know why, but he felt like it could be a problem to show the Omega his true feelings. His inner Alpha was afraid of it. What if Izuku rejected him?

“Get him in the car”, he ordered without breaking eye contact with Izuku and Irinaka nodded.

“Yes, boss”, he said with determination and easily shoved Izuku in the back of the car, his weak struggles fruitless against the much bigger Alpha.

Kai entered second and closed the door.

“Drive”, he ordered to the other Yakuza member before getting the black window between the front seats and back seats up, hiding him and Izuku from the view.

Izuku frantically tried to open the door, but it was locked and wouldn't open. He grew more panicked, like an afraid little bunny. Kai would show him how much he worshiped him already. He would put him on a pedestal.

Right before they could start driving, there was a knock on the door and Kai sighed before letting the window down.

“What?”, he asked at Irinaka and the other Yakuza member.

“What do you mean, what?! What about us?”, he asked with accusation and Kai sighed.

“You walk of course”, he said and Irinaka got angry.

“What?! But boss!”, Irinaka tried to argue with him, but Kai grew impatient. He finally wanted to be alone with Izuku!

“I said you walk!”, he hissed and Irinaka backed off with a growl. Then they finally drove off and Kai let the window back up. He sighed in relaxation before turning to an afraid Izuku who cowered in the corner and pressed himself against the door in fear.

Kai reached out to him and the Omega flinched. Kai would lie if he said that it didn't hurt his little heart, but they were just in the beginning of this relationship. He needed to be soft for now.

“I won't hurt you”, he promised, but Izuku still flinched and held up his arms and hid behind them. “I'll give you your voice back”, Kai explained and Izuku's trembling calmed down for a short moment.

He carefully looked up and Kai gently grabbed his throat, overhauling his vocal folds once again and Izuku carefully tried to make some sounds.

He looked so cute right now, Kai just wanted to have him!

He grabbed Izuku's arm and pulled him closer. Izuku yelped and tried to back off, but Kai stopped on his own. He couldn't do this yet. He had to wait, he had an idea how to ruin Izuku's life up until now, so that Kai would be the last resort and that nobody could take him from him.

Well … , 'ruin' was such a strong word. Maybe his inner Alpha was also being overprotective, way too insecure and scared that Izuku wouldn't want to be with him. So he would just … help a little to make Izuku want to stay with him and that, unfortunately, included making Izuku's family break apart under the fear for their son.

“You have beautiful eyes”, he said instead of pulling him closer and Izuku's eyes widened in fear, he tried to back off again.

Kai just chuckled and let go of him, regretting the decision immediately, wanting him to be close to him at all costs. It was a warmth he had never felt before and craved now all of a sudden. Although he hated dirty things, although he hated physical contact, it was all different with Izuku. He also had never thought about sex, never even considered it, but now he just wanted to pounce the small Omega and claim him for good.

Maybe he should first give Izuku flowers. Would one be sweeter? No, Izuku deserved a whole bouquet. A nice dinner maybe to convince him that Kai was a good person. Should he ask Kurono? He would do that later.

But what absolutely needed to happen first was some bonding time between the two of them. And give a little call to Izuku's probably worried mother.

Izuku shuffled back into the corner, trying to hide from him. His eyes darted around the car, probably trying to figure out some way to escape, but he wouldn't. Kai would know more than one way to prevent Izuku from leaving.

He still wanted to touch him and although he knew that he shouldn't overwhelm Izuku just yet, he still wanted him close. So he just reached out, Izuku flinched horribly, and grabbed his hand in a firm grip, intertwining their fingers.

His heart nearly exploded. His hand was so small, so soft. Izuku's eyes widened in panic and he tried to get rid of him, but Kai knew it was just Izuku's Omega nature that was still afraid and unsure, not knowing if Kai would be a suitable mate.

But Kai would show him soon. He was the only suitable mate for Izuku. The only.

While they drove back to the compound, Kai always held Izuku's hand, the small Omega giving up after a few more struggles and Kai enjoyed this to the fullest. That Izuku started to accept him already.

Kai never looked at Izuku once since they had hold hands because he didn't know how much control he had over these new, boiling feelings. And he wanted their first time to be special. God, Kai couldn't wait any longer, he wanted to have Izuku now!

He just knew that they belonged together, he felt it, but Izuku didn't. And Kai would show him, they would sleep together for the first time and Izuku would love it, it would open his eyes.

Kai couldn't wait. During the drive back, he imagined the perfect wedding, many different scenarios with the sunset and Izuku brightly smiling up at him, tears in his eyes, and saying 'yes'. Kai couldn't stop grinning like an idiot, lucky for him that he wore the mask, otherwise Izuku must've thought that he was crazy. What a stupid idea.

Finally, they arrived. Kai knew that he wouldn't last much longer. They quickly needed to set everything up.

Kai opened his door while still holding on to Izuku, pulling him with him so that he wouldn't be able to run off.

Of course, Izuku was still way too afraid and immediately started fighting against Kai's grip, trying to get away from him. He would soon love him and reach out for him just like Kai was reaching out to Izuku. Their future would be marvelous.

Izuku struggled and heavily protested when Kai pulled him with him, closer to the compound, to the door that would reveal to him his new home.

But he didn't scream this time. That must mean something! Izuku must be excited already. This went much smoother than Kai had anticipated!

Kai opened the door and was immediately greeted by two servants.

“Welcome home, Chisaki-san”, they both said in unison and bowed to him before they noticed Izuku and how he still struggled against Kai's hold.

“Who is that?”, one of them asked and he grunted.

“My new mate. Get Rappa, he will escort him to my room. And tell Kurono I need to talk to him immediately”, he ordered and they both scurried off.

Now they were alone. There was silence while they stood there in the entrance hall, Izuku still fighting against his hold. Nobody talked. It was really awkward. But Kai didn't know what to say. What could he even say in a situation like this.

Izuku hadn't accepted him just yet and Kai wasn't sure how to start a conversation with Izuku still struggling against his hold.

Thankfully, Rappa was quick to come to him and Kai handed him a thrashing Izuku.

“Bring him to my room. Lock the door”, he ordered and Rappa nodded.

“As you wish, Chisaki-sama”, he said, bowed and went through the hallways, almost lifting Izuku's small body off the ground. As soon as his incredibly beautiful future husband was out of sight, Kai sighed heavily and leaned against the wall in exhaustion. This holding back his emotions would be the death of him.

Kurono also quickly caught up to him and met him in his bureau.

“What's going on, boss? I heard some servants talking about a 'mate'?”, he asked and Kai sighed. Kurono was his most trusted accomplice and his best friend. Or the closest thing to a best friend. He would always tell him about his problems first.

“Well, there's this … Omega”, he admitted and Kurono raised a brow.

“Oh? An Omega? And you brought him or her here”, he assumed and Kai nodded.

“He. It's a he. He's in my room for now. And I need your help with something. His name is Midoriya Izuku and I need you to find out where he lives, then I need a stable connection to their TV”, Kai demanded and Kurono shrugged.

“Whatever you plan, I hope it's well-wrought”, he said and Kai chuckled.

“You know me, Kurono”, he said and they both chuckled before Kai let Kurono at his computer. This day would be a glorious start for his and Izuku's relationship.

Izuku was terrified. He had paced around the bedroom, he had tried to get out through the main door as well as another door that probably led outside. Both were locked.

Now he only cowered in a corner and cried. He was so scared, he wanted to go home again. What did this man want from him? Why be his mate? That man barely knew him … .

Izuku had seen how his eyes had changed, how they had glistened with something dark and possessive as soon as he had revealed his quirkless status. Like a final straw. Every restraint gone and now Izuku was here with this … Alpha. Who wanted him as his mate … .

A new wave of tears made him tremble. Everything smelled so different. He was absolutely horrified. He didn't know anything, he was confused and … . For the first time in his life, he didn't know what to do … .

When the door lock got opened, he froze in fear, his eyes widened and more tears collected in his eyes. His trembling intensified.

The door opened and none other than Chisaki walked inside. Izuku immediately made himself smaller, tried to merge with the ground, to disappear.

Chisaki locked the door again and let the key disappear in his jacket. Izuku tried to breathe in some fresh air, but he was too scared of actually making even the slightest sound.

Chisaki looked at him for a short moment before going to the futon and placing a camera on a small table next to it so that it probably showed the complete futon from the side. Izuku didn't want to find out what that would be for … .

After that, Chisaki took the chair from the desk, turned it, sat on it and finally faced him.

He just stared at him and Izuku avoided eye contact at all costs. However, after a while, Chisaki suddenly took down his mask.

“I'm sorry. I must look a little bit scary with it on”, he apologized and Izuku was even more confused now. But the man spoke honestly and openly. Izuku could try to do the same. He felt encouraged to say something as well.

“W-Why … am I here? W-Where am I?”, he asked with a shuddering voice and fresh tears running down his face. He tried hard to stifle his sobbing, but he barely succeeded while firmly pressing his hand against his mouth to prevent any sounds.

“Because I reacted to you, Izuku”, he merely said and put his mask on the desk. Izuku flinched heavily and gulped. He needed to know more, he had to try and overcome his fear.

“W-Why?”

Chisaki just chuckled and scratched his cheek.

“Well, I can understand that everything is really confusing for you at the moment, so I will start at the beginning. You had a fight with a blonde pup and I drove past you. I saw you and found you fascinating since that day. Fast forward a few days and then I suddenly bump into you again. I realized that I indeed reacted to you. I was a little worried that I was attracted to someone else, someone who might be infected, but then you said you were quirkless and … I don't know, a lever got pulled”, Chisaki explained leisurely.

“So you just want someone … q-quirkless?”, Izuku asked carefully and Chisaki's eyes widened.

“What? NO!”, he yelled and Izuku flinched again, raising his hands to protect him from possible punches that never came. When Izuku carefully gazed up at him again, Chisaki's eyes looked heartbroken. He sighed.

“I … . This is hard to explain, but I didn't want just any quirkless person. Before I reacted to you, I never wanted anybody, to be honest. I reacted to you and only you. You being quirkless is just another thing I adore about you. Because you're pure. Quirks are a disease and need to be stopped, you are free of them. You're pure”, he said and sudden crazed admiration sparkled in his golden eyes and Izuku violently flinched and backed off.

Quirks being a disease? Him being pure? What was this guy talking about? That was total nonsense, quirks were not a disease!

“I know this still doesn't sound very convincing, but your quirklessness was the last straw that held me back and then I just couldn't resist anymore”, Chisaki said and stood up. Izuku flinched again and backed off along the wall, hiding in the corner, but Chisaki just came closer, closing the short distance between them, before kneeling down in front of him.

“Let's start over. My name is Chisaki Kai”, Chisaki introduced himself and held out his hand, but Izuku didn't take it. He just stared at it in fear. He was afraid and didn't want to be anywhere near that Alpha. Izuku had never felt so petrified in his whole life.

“Wh-What do you want from me?”, he asked and lowered his head, hiding another sob.

Chisaki stared at him in confusion, tilting his head before reaching out and stroking over his head. His fingertips felt like poison.

“I want nothing from you. I just want you. Only you. Here. With me. Forever”, Chisaki said and Izuku flinched before turning his head to get rid of Chisaki's hand.

“I … I want to go h-home”, he begged and slowly looked up, but Chisaki only chuckled and ruffled his hair again.

“You don't want to go home, little one. And deep down, you know that”, he said with a smile and Izuku shook his head. He couldn't take this desperation anymore!

“What do you want from me?! Let me go home!”, Izuku yelled before suddenly realizing what exactly he had done. His eyes widened in fear and he quickly cowered in the corner again, raising his arms to protect himself. Chisaki would be mad, right? He would hurt him. Right?

“Little one”, the soothing tone felt wrong, like acid in his ears, burning and eating at his mind. “I'm not going to hurt you. I could never”, he cooed and reached out to cup his face, gently lifting his head and forcing him to look into Chisaki's eyes.

“You are the most beautiful Omega I have ever seen. Izuku, I would never lift my hand against you. Because you are precious. And I love you. And I just want what's best for you. I can protect you. They can't”, he said with more determination and Izuku shook his head.

“N-No. No”, he whined and started crying again, tears flowing down his cheeks as he closed his eyes and tried to weasel out of Chisaki's grip. Chisaki didn't let go, only grabbed him tighter.

“No, please, let me go … . I beg you. P-Please”, he begged and sobbed, tears streaming down his face, tears of hopelessness and utter fear.

When he suddenly felt Chisaki closing in on him, he flinched and wanted to back off further, his back only hitting the wall, Chisaki's hands still cradling his face and pulling him closer.

Then he kissed him deeply. Izuku felt shock running through his limbs and taking every last possibility to move, he was frozen in dread and a shiver ran down his spine. It felt so foreign, so weird, so … toxic. Izuku didn't want Chisaki on his lips, he didn't want him holding his face, he wanted him as far away from him as possible.

He was so overwhelmed and shocked from the unexpected action, that he could only stare with wide eyes and stiff limbs.

When Chisaki backed off and saw Izuku's momentary empty, still shocked expression, he chuckled.

“See, Izuku. You feel it, too. We belong together and you know it. I just need to prove to you that I'm worth it. And I will do everything it takes to make you mine”, he said and pulled Izuku into a hug. “This will be your new life. You will love it, I promise.” Chisaki nuzzled deeper into his neck and took a deep breath, scaring Izuku even more.

But he could never let this happen. He had to try to do something. He gulped.

“N-No …”, he whispered and the Alpha looked at him in confusion. Izuku swallowed again and tried to get his shaking under control.

“Let me go, now. I-I won't tell anyone, just please let me go home. I don't want this … . I don't want to be with you-”, he tried to explain, but Chisaki just put a hand on his mouth and pressed his head against the wall. Izuku panicked and started struggling, afraid of getting beaten.

“I really hoped I wouldn't have to do this, but I know what's best for you, little one.” The tone was sickeningly gentle. “I know I can protect you and I will. As your Alpha and mate and your future husband. And if I need to destroy your old life to protect you, then I'll do it”, he promised with a dark hint in his voice.

Izuku flinched and started crying even more. Chisaki wiped away the tears with his thumb.

“Shh, little one. Your inner emotions are just confused and unsure. I will make you see the truth, Izuku”, he whispered near his ear and pressed a firm kiss against his temple.

Izuku whipped his head around and escaped Chisaki's grip and let out a pathetic sob.

“Why are you talking like this?! We just met! Let me go home, please!”, he begged and buried his face in his hands. The gentle hand in his hair was not what he'd been expecting.

“We can take things slow after you realized that I'm the only one for you. I need you to focus on our future. On the great journey we're going to travel together. Izuku … . This will be your life”, Chisaki said and grabbed his arms.

Izuku screamed in fear and tried to kick the Alpha, his fruitless struggles were in vain as Chisaki pressed him against the floor and towered over him, tightly holding his arms over his chest to prevent him from escaping.

“This will be for the best, Izuku”, he said, for the first time, his voice was slightly raised and sounded stern, determined. Izuku didn't have a choice in the matter.

“P-Ple-ase, I-I'm scared. Please let me go”, Izuku pleaded, but his pleading fell on deaf ears.

“I'm here now, little one. I'll be here forever, only for you”, he promised and pulled him into his arms, tightly embracing his smaller form and looking straight into his eyes.

“I hoped you wouldn't make this so difficult”, Chisaki sighed and stood up, pulling Izuku with him to the futon. Izuku could imagine what the reason for that would be.

“N-No! NO! Please! Let me go! Please!”, he screamed and fought against Chisaki's grip, but the man was so much stronger than Izuku, having no troubles throwing him on the soft material.

“I need you to calm down first. Your instincts are overwhelming you”, Chisaki said, as if explaining this to a young child.

He went to the nightstand and opened the top drawer. Izuku immediately scrambled to his feet and backed off when he heard the hard rustle of chains. His panicked and ragged breathing managed to drag him a few steps before he stumbled and fell on the floor in fear.

Chisaki turned to him with an apologetic look on his face.

“I'm only trying to show you, little one. Please let me show you”, he cooed and Izuku shook his head in disbelief while still trying to get away, but he was too afraid, his body frozen in horror and panic.

Chisaki sighed again and reached out to him. Before Izuku could get out of reach, Chisaki had already grabbed his arm and pulled him closer, throwing him back on the futon in the process. Izuku grunted and Chisaki sat on his back, holding him down.

“You won't need this anymore”, he said and played with the collar of his school uniform before all of a sudden and mercilessly tearing the fabric, making Izuku scream in fear and revealing his pale back and shoulders.

Izuku tried to turn around and shove Chisaki off of him, but the man had him in a vice grip and just wouldn't let go.

He completely tore his school uniform and then ripped it off his arms before throwing it away into some corner.

Izuku buried his face in the soft fabric, searching for at least some kind of comfort during this procedure of humiliation.

Chisaki firmly grabbed his sides and let his hands wander over his skin, deeply inhaling his scent as he leaned over him.

“I can barely hold back, Izuku. Do you have any idea how beautiful you are? What you're doing to me? You're torturing me, little one”, the Alpha said under his breath and pressed one light kiss on his right shoulder.

Izuku's crying intensified.

Chisaki didn't wait any longer. He took the chains and grabbed one of Izuku's arms, tightly holding it in a firm grip. Izuku tried to rip his hand out of Chisaki's, but the Alpha was too strong and too determined to let go.

He secured three rings around his arm, one on his wrist, one right before his elbow and one right after his elbow. Then he latched the chains into several hooks in the ground before doing the exact same thing with Izuku's second arm.

He struggled and fought, but every effort was brutally crushed and left him behind as a trembling, sobbing mass of fear.

“Now for the final touch, little one”, Chisaki whispered into his ear and combed through his hair, making Izuku whine even more.

He felt the icy metal of another ring around his neck before Chisaki attached the chain to a hook in the ground as well.

“P-Please stop! Please! I didn't do anything to you! Please let me go!”, he begged with broken cries and chocked out another sob. Chisaki chuckled.

“Oh, you did plenty, little one. And you don't even know about it, it's so cute. You're adorable”, Chisaki said and nuzzled into his neck before reaching for the nightstand again, his slender hand wandering into the still open drawer.

“But I need you to focus, Izuku”, he warned and Izuku flinched when he saw the thick, gray duct-tape. “This won't hurt.”

Izuku wildly shook his head while Chisaki ripped a big piece of duct-tape off of the role and threw it aside.

“N-No! Please no!”, he pleaded when he saw the tape in front of his face, getting closer and closer and always closer. Izuku tried to back off, but the chains held him tight and secure, so Chisaki had no trouble putting the tape over Izuku's mouth.

His now muffled cries were too quiet and Chisaki only gently caressed his hair, whispering sweet nothings into his ear while making sure that the tape was not loose and tightly covering his lips to keep him silent.

“Now for the main show”, Chisaki said and kissed his shoulder again, earning a terrified, choked out sob.

The panting behind Izuku got stronger and he whimpered when he heard how Chisaki got out of his own clothes and hurriedly ripped them off his body. Izuku could feel his naked legs, his naked … waist. He was petrified. He wanted to scream and he tried to, but the tape ruined everything.

But then, Chisaki did something rather unexpected. He turned to the camera and turned it on. Izuku felt horrified.

And next, it was Izuku's turn. Chisaki was on him in a matter of seconds, his hands snaking around his waist and searching for the button to open the pants of his school uniform.

Izuku whined, he was so embarrassed and his face grew hot. He wanted to die because of the humiliation, Chisaki's cold hands mercilessly pulling the pants down his legs, including his underwear in one go.

Izuku cried out once Chisaki had freed his butt and could now look at it. Izuku heard a loud groan behind him and promptly froze in fear. Chisaki's breathing grew ragged and uncontrolled. Izuku felt cornered and defeated. What could he do now? Right. Nothing … .

Chisaki pulled the pants off of his legs and threw them away, then positioned himself behind him and took a phone, Izuku's own phone, he realized after looking more closely.

Chisaki easily got in and dialed a number, holding the phone a little bit away from him, making Izuku suppose that he was using the speaker. He had a terrible assumption.

And really, after Chisaki had dialed the number he wanted to call, there was a loud sound. It was ringing. The tension in Izuku's body only grew more and more, the lump in his throat refusing him the possibility to breathe properly.

Who did Chisaki call?

The voice of the one on the other side of the line finally solved the mystery.

“Izuku? Thank God! I was so worried! Are you alright? Where are you right no-”

“Mrs Midoriya?”, Chisaki answered instead of Izuku and Izuku froze in horror, starting to move, yanking at the chains in a panic.

The shocked silence from his mother told him everything.

“W-Who are you? Why do you have my son's phone? W-What do you want?”, she asked with a surprisingly firm voice, but Izuku heard that it was on the verge of cracking.

“Well, I figured I have to thank you for putting such a beautiful gem such as Izuku into this world”, Chisaki explained as if it was obvious.

“What?! Wh-Where is my son? What did you do to him!”, his mother yelled in fear and worry, new tears streamed down his face. He wanted to scream, he wanted to shout for help, but he couldn't! He wanted to go home to his mother and be hugged by her warm arms.

“Oh, not much for now. If you would please turn on your TV”, the Alpha ordered and Izuku flinched horribly. He tried to make more muffled sounds, he shook his head to show this man that he didn't want this, whatever Chisaki planned. But Chisaki only put his hand in his hair and held his head down to prevent him from struggling.

“Izuku!” The shocked cry interrupted his fighting and his eyes widened.

“Great. Now you can witness the whole spectacle. I made sure to give you a good overview”, Chisaki said with a cheerful tone.

Izuku stared into the camera in fear, in disbelief. His mother saw everything? His mother saw him naked, and chained-up, and muzzled? With Chisaki behind him and about to … .

“Wh-What do you want? I beg you, I'll do anything, just don't hurt my son!”, she begged and Izuku cried another load of new tears. He started struggling again, he threw his head and his arms back, the chains making a horrifying, immensely loud noise of defeat and resistance.

Kai just gently combed through his hair and pressed his head into the pillow again.

“Please …”, he heard his mother sob. It broke his heart. “Please don't hurt him … .”

“I'm going to make him pregnant, Mrs Midoriya. He will carry our pup. And you will watch”, Kai said mercilessly and Izuku started kicking again. He wouldn't be pregnant, he didn't want to be pregnant! The thought impaled his heart with fear and dread. Chisaki didn't only plan on making him his mate, he also wanted to have a family.

Izuku shuddered only thinking about it. He was fourteen, he was in no shape to be pregnant! He whined and violently shook his head, crying.

“Shh, it's going to be okay, little one”, Chisaki cooed and put the phone next to him. “So, now you can hear everything loud and clear, Mrs Midoriya. I don't want you to miss anything, now do I?”

Chisaki chuckled and put his hands on Izuku's waist. Izuku shrieked and tried to wiggle away, but Chisaki kept him in place.

“Izuku! No!”, his mother sobbed and Izuku cried out in fear. He wanted to be with his mother so badly, he felt like he would be dying without her. His only supportive friend ever, the person who raised him, who comforted him when he'd had a bad day. He wanted to go back to her.

“I beg you! I'll do everything you want, just please don't do this to him!”, his mother cried and Chisaki shook his head.

“You already gave me everything I wanted. I didn't even know I wanted it until I met your angel of a son. He really is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen, so small, so adorable, so fragile, so pure. I'm going to protect him, Mrs Midoriya. There's no need for you to worry. I just wanted you to witness the beginning of our lovely relationship”, Chisaki explained with crazed admiration and adoration in his eyes, a curl of his lip making it clear that he had no respect for his mother, Izuku couldn't imagine why.

Izuku flinched when Chisaki let his long fingers wander of his back and snake around his torso to touch his chest, softly playing with his nipple. Heat rose in his body and a blush started to cover his cheeks. Izuku lightly mewled at the touch, he was sensitive and not used to these touches in any way.

Kai started to kiss his shoulders and his neck as best as the metal ring allowed it, always softly rubbing over his nipple, the heat pooling in his lower stomach, making Izuku even more embarrassed. The mix of two different sensations as well as Chisaki's waist pressed against his was making his Omega body excited and Izuku hated how he reacted to this.

His mother continued crying on the phone, pleading for Chisaki to stop doing this, begging, sobbing, but Chisaki never listened. The more his mother complained, the faster and more intense Chisaki got.

His lips wandered to Izuku's neck and thoroughly sucked at his skin. Izuku moaned all of a sudden when Chisaki met a sensitive spot at his scalp and the Alpha halted in surprise. Izuku's eyes widened in shock.

“See, Mrs Midoriya? He even likes it. He doesn't want to go back home”, Chisaki said with a sneer and Izuku's eyes widened even more. He immediately shook his head, making muffled sounds of 'no' and refusal.

“Still in denial, Izuku?”, Chisaki said and stroked his hair. Izuku let out a loud, muffled cry and Chisaki kissed his neck again, licking over the sensitive skin, more heat collecting in his stomach. He grew hard. Izuku wanted to jump out of a window. And his mother saw everything.

“I'll change that, Izuku”, Chisaki promised. His voice sounded dark, pronouncing every syllable of Izuku's name. There was a silent threat, something possessive that warned him, that came closer and wanted to drag him into the abyss. Izuku wouldn't give up without a fight.

He hardly yanked at the restraints once again, the screeching sound sawing through his ears, leaving him a whimpering mess while Chisaki ignored his struggles and softly caressed his thighs, his fingertips ghosting over his skin, making him shudder.

The weird sensations got stronger and he got harder with every touch. Izuku had never masturbated outside of heat before, this was completely new to him, the reaction of his body completely natural, and yet he despised it. He despised his body for feeling good while his mind got torn apart under the foreign sensations.

Chisaki kissed his neck and sucked at the skin, Izuku continued mewling, his cheeks horribly flushed while the Alpha kneaded his thighs and rubbed over his other nipple now.

His mother always cried, tried to whisper comforting words to Izuku, that it would soon be over, that he had to stay strong and she would get him out, but Izuku was far too scared to listen to her right now. The fear petrified him and nothing managed to make him move his frozen figure, not even when Chisaki's hand moved to his butt and grabbed it tightly.

Chisaki groaned and Izuku cried out in shock and fear when he suddenly felt a finger at his entrance. His eyes widened and he tried to scream, throwing his head back and trying to fight Chisaki, he wanted him gone, away from him!

“Shh, shh, Izuku, no need to be nervous, I'll be careful”, Chisaki reassured him and leaned over him to kiss his cheek while simultaneously inserting one finger.

Izuku screamed as best as he could and yanked at the chains, but they didn't budge, they just wouldn't! It drove him crazy, he felt completely hopeless and destroyed. It hurt, the intrusion hurt, but when Chisaki paused for a moment, Izuku's body had the chance to calm down.

“Izuku, please don't do this to my son!”, his mother pleaded again and Chisaki rolled his eyes, so he leaned over Izuku and muted his mother. Izuku cried out and Chisaki sighed in relief.

“I'm really sorry, Mrs Midoriya, but you're kind of ruining the atmosphere. You can still hear us though, don't worry”, Chisaki explained with a wide grin and started moving with his finger inside his butt.

An electrifying jolt crashed through his limbs, the intense feeling immediately forcing him to produce some slick, his dick now fully hard and leaking precome.

“This is all about you, Izuku”, Chisaki said and kissed his shoulders while slowly moving with his finger, pressing against his walls, making Izuku a moaning mess.

He produced even more slick, he felt the substance running down his legs, sweat covering his back and arms.

Izuku mewled loudly when Chisaki all of a sudden added a second finger, carefully and teasingly thrusting inside him and spreading them apart. Tears streamed down his face as he was hit with another wave of pleasure.

“I already feel you tightening on me, Izuku. You're doing so good”, Chisaki praised him and started sucking on his shoulder while continuously scissoring him open and thrusting inside him.

When he hit a certain spot, Izuku let out a high-pitched whimper, earning a chuckle from Chisaki.

“Now I can really make you feel good, little one”, he promised and Izuku whined, trying to move away with trembling legs.

Chisaki brushed his prostate every time, sometimes pressing it, sometimes just ghosting over it, but never missing.

Izuku shook his head, waves of tears running down his red face while his entrance clenched down on Chisaki's fingers, never letting go.

“I think you're ready now”, Chisaki whispered into his ear and kissed it, causing Izuku to freeze in defeat and hopelessness, eyes wide in horror. “Try to relax, little one. This won't hurt”, he promised and Izuku started shaking tremendously, but not trying to fight it anymore, just burying his face in the pillow of the futon with a terrified sob.

“This is it, Izuku, relax”, Chisaki praised him and Izuku felt the fingers getting out of him. He whined at the loss, his body craving the friction and the touch, but when he felt something much thicker and bigger, his body was excited, his mind horrified.

Chisaki slowly started to press inside him, just the tip before backing off and pushing inside a little bit further. He was absolutely drenched in slick, he felt the strange stretch of his hole and then, all of a sudden, Chisaki glided inside completely, Izuku threw his head back in pain.

He panicked and started struggling again, it hurt! Chisaki carefully stroked through his hair and held him down.

“Shh, it's alright, little one, your muscle just tore, that's completely normal on your first time”, Chisaki assured him, but Izuku continued fighting.

Chisaki slowly started moving and Izuku moaned loudly. The sudden pain started to subside and pleasure took its place.

“That's it, Izuku, stay calm”, Chisaki praised him and Izuku let out a desperate whine. Chisaki started to move a little faster, perfectly hitting his sweet spot and tightly pressing his hips against his butt, making Izuku see stars.

His breathing grew erratic and another soft thrust made him sigh in relief, the friction was unbearable, the amount of slick running down his legs was massive.

“You feel so good, Izuku”, Chisaki huffed and picked up the pace, pulling Izuku closer every time he thrust inside him with more and more power.

Izuku started panting as best as he could, moaning loudly at the pleasure, tears clouding his eyes and an impenetrable fog making him see nothing but the immense pleasure and the good, relieving, warm feeling that spread in his lower stomach and grew stronger with every push.

Chisaki hit his prostate again, his cock rubbing over it every time, his walls clenching down on his dick and sucking him in deeper every time.

Izuku groaned when Chisaki slightly changed the position and stopped for a short moment, the sudden movement letting stars fly before his inner eyes.

When he felt Chisaki's cock twitching inside him, his walls tightened even more, grabbing his dick in a vice grip and not letting go, his own orgasm nearing. The friction was immaculate, getting higher and higher, getting chased by Chisaki's rushed and fast movements, never reaching it, but driving it further and further until Izuku threw his head back, vision turning white as his orgasm rolled over his body in waves, his limbs shaking as he felt Chisaki's come filling him up.

Brutal reality was right before his eyes when Chisaki panted and kissed his shoulder.

“You did so good, Izuku. Thank you”, he said with a soft smile and then took the phone. He unmuted his mother, but even then, there was absolutely no sound, just echoing silence.

“So, I hope you enjoyed the show, Mrs Midoriya. Izuku is mine. He will be safe with me and I will protect him. I wish you a lovely evening”, he said and then hung up without waiting for an answer. Izuku tried to scream, new tears running down his face as he wanted to say goodbye to his mother, wanted to apologize, say so many things … , but he couldn't … .

Chisaki also turned off the camera with a sigh of relief.

“Oh Izuku. Now we're finally together”, he said and leaned over him, the movement causing Izuku to twitch in discomfort. He was too sensitive.

Chisaki wrapped his arms around him and tightly hugged his trembling, crying form. The Alpha carefully tucked at the tape and slowly pulled it off. Then he freed him of the chains.

Izuku just continued to lie there, sniffling and not fighting against Chisaki or trying to say something. It was over.

Chisaki then got out of him and carefully pulled Izuku on his lap, cradling him in his arms. And then Izuku couldn't hold it in any longer. He started to cry. To utterly and wholeheartedly cry. He cried loudly, not caring who heard him, not caring who saw him, only that he got all this stress out of his body.

Chisaki whispered sweet nothings into his ears, but they didn't comfort him. Izuku could only cry as he was pressed against a firm chest. He felt so hollow. So broken.

Why did he feel ashamed? Why did he feel like it was his fault? Why did he feel hatred towards himself?

It should be Chisaki. Chisaki who should feel shame. Because it was Chisaki's fault. Chisaki should feel hateful.

Not Izuku.

It wasn't Izuku's fault. It wasn't his fault. Yet this man defiled him in front of his mother and Izuku couldn't help but feel dirty and tarnished.

When he suddenly felt a hand on his own dick, he flinched, but didn't fight it.

Chisaki slowly moved his hand up and down, Izuku already getting hard again, his body not oversensitive anymore and ready for more.

“We will enjoy this in private this time. Don't you cry, Izuku, it's alright now”, Chisaki shushed him and pressed a firm kiss on his lips. Izuku weakly turned his head to escape him and luckily, Chisaki stopped pursuing them, kissing his neck instead.

When he reached his sensitive spot again, Izuku couldn't help but mewl. Shame washed over him as Chisaki chuckled and licked over the spot.

“I noticed earlier how you especially liked it right here. I will pamper you beyond belief, Izuku”, he promised and lightly bit the place, taking the piece of skin between his teeth and starting to suck at it.

Izuku moaned and was fully hard again, his aching cock already an angry red and leaking precome. Chisaki continued kissing him while moving his hand up and down, Izuku's entrance producing more slick again.

Izuku's cries died down and were replaced by moans and sighs until Chisaki changed their position and got Izuku on top of him, slowly letting him sink down on his dick.

Izuku grit his teeth at the intrusion, his entrance was painfully tight. Chisaki groaned loudly.

“Ah, yes, this is it, Izuku, you're so tight”, he panted and slowly started moving. Izuku moaned as Chisaki pressed his head against his chest, pulling him closer, gluing together while he started to fuck his sore hole.

Izuku wouldn't be able to change his fate. He was a prisoner now. And his captor knew no mercy. He thrust inside him at a faster pace now, panting and repeating his name while Izuku mewled and whimpered in pleasure, his small body bouncing up and down.

Chisaki's arms tightly wrapped themselves around Izuku's body, insolubly pressing their chests together, one hand in his hair and holding him close. Izuku could smell his intense scent and a shiver of dread ran down his back.

He moaned as Chisaki hit his prostate at a horrifyingly perfect angle and drew a loud scream of pleasure out of him.

“Yes, let me hear you, Izuku, let me hear you”, Chisaki pleaded and buried his face in Izuku's hair, aiming at his prostate again, his cock sliding back and forth so easily, the rubbing friction causing an exploding firework of electric jolts.

But he was unable to move, Chisaki's vice grip kept his head held down, tightly pressed against his chest while he thrust inside him over and over again.

Tears ran down Izuku's face as he felt the relieving pleasure and a sudden wave of arousal that forced him to clamp down on Chisaki's cock, sucking him in further.

Chisaki moaned in immense pleasure and deeply inhaled Izuku's scent. Izuku sniffled and tried to stifle his cries and moans, but he couldn't, these feelings were too much for his young mind, it still felt so foreign to him, even when he closed his eyes, he couldn't escape this, the sensation of pleasure only grew more intense and stronger.

He was robbed of every freedom and he felt so defeated and lost, helpless. For the first time in his life, he felt truly quirkless.

“We're going to be such a great family, Izuku. Y-You will gift me with so many pups. And I can't thank you enough for this. I will treat you like a prince”, Chisaki huffed and groaned, closing his eyes to relish in the great feeling Izuku gave him.

“Don't worry”, he said through tightly gritted teeth. “I will organize an appointment for our wedding by next week. We will be so happy, Izuku.”

Suddenly, Chisaki got faster and bent down, pressing his lips against his shoulder, Izuku kept moaning through his rising panic at the reveal of Chisaki's plans, louder and louder as the thrusts got rougher and more sloppy.

Izuku could feel an itching feeling and his walls clenched down. Chisaki grabbed his butt with one hand, still holding his head in place as he suddenly pressed his canines against Izuku's scent gland. Izuku panicked and weakly tried to push himself off of the Alpha, but Chisaki's hold was too strong and not letting go.

The orgasm took him by surprise as the itching feeling suddenly grew unbearable and his hole clenched in waves, sucking every drop of come from Chisaki's twitching cock as the man rode out his own orgasm.

Then his teeth broke Izuku's skin and hit his scent gland.

Izuku's breathing stopped, his eyes went wide. He felt so calm all of a sudden. Relaxed. Sedated. The hormones did their job while he went limp in Chisaki's arms. The Alpha still held him close and licked on his wound that was aching and throbbing.

Izuku's vision began to waver. Today had been too much, he was so tired. Maybe he would fall asleep, wake up and everything that had happened was just a bad dream.

Yes, everything was just a dream, he thought with new hope and his eyes got heavy and his sight blurry.

As darkness started to surround him, he felt doubts clouding his mind. Would he ever get out? Would he ever get help? He felt desperate and hopeless.

And he didn't know if someone would ever come to save him … .

Kai silently got back into their room. He nearly exploded with happiness! Izuku was his mate now. He felt so lucky, so relieved, so rewarded.

He quietly closed the door.

Izuku had been falling asleep in his arms right after he had marked him. The small Omega was so cute, snuggled up in their futon, so small compared to the size of the blanket.

Kai put the flowers down. A nice gift for his mate to wake up to. He didn't know what kind of flowers Izuku liked, so he had ordered Kurono before their mating to get as many different flowers as possible.

And his second-in-command and friend had done a great job, the flowers looked stunning. Izuku would love them for sure!

He sat down and carefully looked into Izuku's astonishingly beautiful face. Kai felt so excited! Izuku would be pregnant! Maybe he already was? Maybe they had to try again? Kai would make sure that Izuku and his pups would be safe with him, he would give them a lovely home, a promising and golden future and a great life.

Kai couldn't wait. He had to think about names with Izuku! What if the pup would be a boy? Or a girl? Or they would get twins?

Kai kind of liked the thought. He'd love to have twins. He absolutely adored this thought! He so hoped for twins now.

But he would be happy with every pup that would grow inside Izuku. Because it would be so sweet, so gentle, so cute, so adorable, just like Izuku. They would be Izuku's sons and daughters and Kai would protect them all.

He carefully stroked over Izuku's lower stomach. Yes, he thought with excited feelings blooming in his heart. They would be a family. Izuku would be his mate. Izuku would gift him with many, many pups. Izuku would be the king by his side.

Kai couldn't wait to show him how much he worshiped and treasured the small Omega.

And in a house in a calmer part of town, there was the witness of Izuku's terrifying fate, not only a devastated Midoriya Inko, but also a horribly shocked Bakugou Mitsuki and a crushed Bakugou Katsuki, who had just wanted to come over for dinner with Inko and her son, nobody saying something as Inko cried her heart out, her friend Mitsuki softly trying to calm her down and her son not knowing how he could let this happen, not knowing if he deserved mercy for his failure.

If they would be able to save him? Who knew … .

All Izuku knew was that for the first time in his life he started hating someone.

Chapter Text

“Dad! Can we buy this?”

The small girl happily jumped up and down at the stand, the man who was selling the candy smiled down at her.

“No! It's not good for your health”, Kacchan said with a strict voice instead of her real father and Izuku giggled. Izumi had a sweet tooth.

“Ohh”, she said with disappointment and slowly walked back to Izuku and took his hand. Izuku smiled at her and patted her head.

She was only four years old and already this cute. Also, the doll test in kindergarten assumed that she was an Omega. And she probably was, she was so adorable, so considerate. About now, all her classmates were developing their quirks as well, only Izumi hadn't up until now. Izuku was worried. What if she got bullied because of lacking a quirk and being an Omega?

It had been four years in total. Four years since he had escaped from Chisaki. Four full years. Izuku had managed to deal with most of it and happily took care of Izumi.

He often met with Akio and Daiga, he often did things with Shouto and Kacchan tried hard to be a part of his life, trying to be some kind of parent to Izumi. Izuku was thankful for all the support he got from his friends and family.

Izuku was nineteen now. Kacchan was trying to climb the ladder in the hero rankings and Shouto worked hard in his father's agency.

Originally, Izuku wanted to go to this market with Shouto, but he was working on a very difficult case right now. He would come by in the late afternoon.

Izuku sighed. So many worries, so many things to do. Especially him, he wanted to study medicine, but he hadn't gotten in yet, so he tried to work a little bit to support his mother.

Izumi spotted something else, her green curls bouncing as she hopped a few steps, pulling her father with her.

“Dad! Look! Look over there!”, she said with excitement and Izuku looked ahead. There was a man making balloon animals. Izumi loved these.

“Oh, I see him.”, Izuku said and felt Kacchan's presence behind him, feeling much more secure already. “Do you want to say 'hi'?”

Izumi suddenly blushed and averted her eyes.

“N-No, I-I'm fine with watching”, she said and tipped her two index fingers together, embarrassed. Izuku loved it when she did that. It melted his heart every time.

They watched the man make animals for a while until Izumi started to get troubles seeing him. She jumped a bit. She promptly turned around and walked to Kacchan.

“Uncle Katsuki! Can you lift me up? I can't see anything”, she pleaded and grabbed his light brown shorts. Kacchan tsked and then lifted her up, letting her sit on his shoulders.

Izuku giggled.

“Whatcha laughing at, nerd?!”, he growled and Izuku averted his eyes with a chuckle. Kacchan was still so embarrassed all the time, having trouble to show his true emotions and that he cared. He actually loved it when he could hold Izumi like that.

Since Izuku now knew that most of Kacchan's behavior was a mere facade, he had much less troubles dealing with him.

“Admit it, Kacchan. You love holding her up like that”, Izuku chuckled and Izumi nodded with a slightly wicked smile. She got most of Izuku's personality, but she was a bit more cocky than him and never let anyone say anything mean to her. Maybe he didn't need to worry.

“Yes, Uncle Katsuki, you love it”, she said with a wide smile and Kacchan huffed.

“Watch it, or I might just let you fall down”, he warned and bounced a little, making Izumi hold onto him in a moment of sudden surprise. She still got scared pretty quickly and Izuku was not happy about that, although Kacchan was obviously joking.

“Kacchan, stop that! What if she falls down?”, he said with slight anger and Kacchan flinched. He had experienced what it was like when Izuku's parent mode went into overdrive. And it wasn't pleasant.

“I was holding her right!”, he tried to defend himself and Izumi watched the small discussion with interest.

“Don't worry, dad, I can hold on to Uncle Katsuki”, she tried to assure him, but Izuku was not having it. That girl was his daughter and he would not let anything hurt her, no matter if that someone was another person or a possibly dangerous action.

“I don't care, Katsuki, you stop that right now! I don't want her hurt!”, he warned him and Katsuki finally backed off when he heard Izuku use his normal name.

“Sorry”, he mumbled and averted his eyes with an angry expression. Izuku finally smiled again and patted Izumi's head who smiled down at him like the sunshine she was.

Sure, Izuku might be a little bit overprotective, but he wasn't that bad. He still let Izumi do many things, he was just worried with certain activities.

Also, the other thing was, that Chisaki was still on the run. Police had given up searching for him, he was gone again and Izuku didn't feel safe most of the time. He still lived at home and he was worried that Chisaki might hurt Izumi. So he was being careful.

They let the man make a balloon animal for Izumi, who reluctantly told the man what kind of animal she wanted – she was really shy – , and then went on their merry way, Kacchan always letting her sit on his shoulders. He got even taller over time, towering over Izuku by maybe half a head or something.

“Do you see something interesting, Izumi?”, Izuku asked her and his daughter excitedly looked around.

“So many things! Look, there is someone with a cat quirk!”, she said and tried to stand up, worry bubbling inside Izuku's stomach.

“Watch it, honey, you could fall”, he said and readied himself to catch her if she should lose her balance.

“I got her, don't worry, nerd”, Kacchan said, which didn't exactly make Izuku worry any less.

“His whole face looks like a cat! Can I say 'hi'?”, she asked and wanted to get down, but Izuku quickly took her into his arms and she sighed in disappointment.

“I'm sorry, Izumi, but it's very rude to just walk up to strangers and ask them personal questions. We shouldn't be impolite”, Izuku explained with a soft smile and Izumi pondered on that for a while before sighing.

“I don't want to be rude. I don't mean to make him uncomfortable”, she said and did this cute thing with her index fingers again, pressing them together in shame. Izuku patted her head.

“Oh no, you did nothing wrong. I'm only telling you so that other people won't possibly yell at you. Just me being overprotective again”, he joked a little and Izumi's eyes lightened up.

“Does that mean that I can go to him and ask him some questions if you're with me?”, she asked with glistening excitement in her eyes.

“W-Well … .”

“Come on, nerd. You're thinking too much about this. Let her ask a few things and then we're off again”, Kacchan said and pointed to the man with the cat quirk, which Izuku found very rude. He sighed and thought for a moment.

The thing was he didn't want to seem rude to someone else. The other thing was that he didn't want to give Izumi the idea that it was bad to talk to strangers. He wanted to encourage her to be open and friendly to everyone, but at the same time, he also didn't want her to feel sad or uncomfortable for being rejected. Maybe exactly that was the problem. Izuku wanted to find the perfect solution, but there wasn't such a thing as a perfect solution. They would go.

“Okay, fine, let's go”, he said and Izumi happily giggled and nuzzled into his shoulder.

“Thanks, dad!”, she cheered and they carefully approached the man. Thankfully, he was very nice and Izumi's shyness vanished in a blink of an eye.

Izuku was so relieved. The man was kind and knew it was just a child's innocent curiosity. He smiled gently all while Izumi asked him the silliest questions. If he could smell better than other people. If he could sense things with his whiskers. If the fur was annoying with his clothes. If he had to shave more than other people.

That last question had made the man pretty embarrassed. Izuku had immediately apologized with shameful, red cheeks while Kacchan had chuckled a little. Izumi knew what shaving was because of Shouto and mostly Katsuki. Katsuki sometimes talked about it a lot. He was proud of his stubbles. Said it looked 'amazing'.

So … . Izumi knew what shaving was. And where normal people usually shaved. Also down there … . And that was on Izuku. Izumi loved being in the bathroom together with him, so she saw what Izuku did there sometimes.

They continued to talk to the man and Izuku also found his old fascination for quirks again and they talked a lot about it, Kacchan slowly getting bored and starting to stare at his phone.

Izuku was so caught up that he only noticed it when he turned around after a while. And there was no more Izumi next to him.

He immediately panicked.

“Izumi? Izumi!”, he yelled, first people looked at him in confusion.

Without thinking, he started searching and walked away from the man, ignoring Kacchan's curses while squeezing through the masses, eyes darting around the people, searching for any children, asking random people if they'd seen a small girl looking like him.

He ran to different stands, guessing where she could be, calling out to her in panic, until he felt a firm hand on his wrist.

Kacchan turned him around.

“Deku, calm down”, he said firmly, but Izuku was too worried.

“We have to find her! What if she's hurt? Or lost?”, he asked, Kacchan saying 'I know' throughout his rambling.

“Listen, okay? I will search for her. I will find her and bring her back. You go home”, he suggested and Izuku shook his head. Leaving his baby? Never!

“No, I have to search for her”, he insisted and wanted to turn around and continue running through the masses, but Kacchan just held him tighter. Maybe that was the right thing to do, Izuku was obviously panicking, but he also didn't give a fucking shit!

“Izuku, calm. Down”, Kacchan said more firmly and gently wanted to cup his cheek before his eyes slightly widened and he stopped his movement. He sighed and looked down to collect himself before gazing up at him with new determination.

“I will find her. I promise. You go home”, he demanded and Izuku calmed down a little.

“Promise?”, he asked with slight tears in his eyes.

“Promise”, Kacchan said and let go of him before they both went their own way, Kacchan searching for Izumi and Izuku going back home with a tight knot of worry in his stomach.

He hoped Kacchan would find her soon.

Izumi made herself smaller in that dusty alley. The shadows were engulfing her. She remembered what her father had always told her. Stay in crowded places where people could help you.

She also had no idea how she ended up in this alley. Suddenly, she was here, the beautiful butterfly climbing in the air between the high buildings and vanishing in the sky. That was when she had realized that she wasn't anywhere close to her father or Uncle Katsuki.

She had cried a little, tried to find back and now gave up. If she waited long enough, a hero would come and rescue her, wouldn't they?

She quietly sobbed and wiped the tears out of her eyes. She had to stay strong. For her father, for Uncle Katsuki, for herself. So that her classmates wouldn't call her a coward or a crybaby anymore. So that she could become strong and a hero.

Suddenly, she heard footsteps. She gasped and made herself smaller, trying to merge with the wall. She was scared. Her father had warned her of strangers.

The man knelt down in front of her and she looked up with teary eyes.

“What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be with your mother or father?”, the man asked gently and tilted his head, his short, brown hair wiggling in the slight wind. Izumi found his black mask strange.

She refused to answer and just looked down, avoiding the man's stare.

“Are you not gonna answer me?”, he asked and sounded a little hurt, although more in a joking manner. Izumi pouted and looked up.

“My dad said that I should never talk to strangers!”, she explained and sucked in a breath of air to seem a little bigger. The man seemed to smile.

“Your father is right, strangers can be very dangerous”, he said and Izumi tilted her head in confusion. He was a stranger, but still warned her of other strangers. Did that make him a good stranger?

“So. Did you get lost?”, he asked. He sounded and looked so compassionate. Izumi felt kind of safe with him. So she decided to tell him what happened.

“Well, I saw a man with a cat quirk and got curious about it. I asked dad if I could ask him a few questions, but then dad said that it could seem rude. But then Uncle Katsuki said that it was alright and then dad said okay! It was really nice and then dad also asked some funny questions, but then I saw a butterfly. And it was so beautiful! It had bright yellow wings with black spots, it was so nice”, she explained with a smile and the man nodded with an unreadable expression. Suddenly, however, her smile vanished and she looked down in shame.

“I was so excited that I forgot to tell dad where I was going. And now I don't know how to get back. He's probably very worried. He's always worried. But I wasn't going away on purpose!”, she quickly said in her defense and tipped her two index fingers together. “I'm sorry that I ran away”, she mumbled in guilt, close to tears.

“Your father seems very anxious. How about we search for him together?”, the man asked gently and Izumi wiped her tears away.

“Really?”, she asked, surprised that this man wanted to help her. Maybe her father was wrong! Maybe most strangers were nice! And not mean?

“Of course”, he said and offered her his hand. Izumi smiled at him and took it.

“Thank you!”, she said and stood up. They started to walk out of that dark alley, the man guiding her back into the light.

“Dad is really worried all the time. Uncle Katsuki probably sent him home. He always does that so that dad doesn't hurt himself”, she told the stranger and he nodded.

“So that your father doesn't hurt himself?”, he asked in confusion and Izumi hopped excitedly next to him.

“Yes! I climbed up a tree once and didn't get back down. Uncle Katsuki wasn't far away, but didn't notice. Dad was so worried that he tried to climb up himself, but then he fell down and broke his wrist. Uncle Katsuki was really angry that he hurt himself like that. Grandma was also really worried. She told me that it wasn't my fault, it was hers because dad got his worriness from her”, she happily explained and had to remember how her Grandma had giggled to her and comforted her because Izumi had blamed herself.

“He broke his wrist? Is it okay again?”, the stranger asked with worry and Izumi nodded.

“Yes, all good. He always tells me that he would do anything for me. And one day, I want to make it up to him again”, she explained and grinned.

“You're a good daughter. I bet you have that from your father”, the man said and looked down at her. “Do you want to sit on my shoulders? Then you can see better”, he suggested and Izumi's eyes lit up.

“Really? I can?!”, she asked with excitement booming in her small voice and hopped from one foot to the other.

“Of course”, he said and just lifted her up, putting her on his broad shoulders.

“Wow! You're even taller than Uncle Katsuki!”, she cheered and smiled brightly at the man. He just chuckled and they started to walk into a random direction.

Her father had told her to never go with strangers. But this one was kind, right? He acted nice and wasn't mean to her. That meant that he was kind, right?

Right … .

Izuku was pacing back and forth. Even though he was back at home, he was still in full panic mode and afraid. Someone might have kidnapped her, or hurt her, or worse. Killed her.

Tears burnt in his eyes when he thought of all the different scenarios in his head. She was just four, she didn't know how to fight, how to defend herself.

Izuku had told her the most important things she needed to follow: Don't ever go with strangers, don't take food from strangers, and never ever trust strangers. Don't leave the area you know. Stay in crowded places. Ask only for help when there are several people around and who maybe also have another child with them.

Still, she could've gotten lost, maybe she was crying in an alley right now.

He sighed and rubbed through his face, pacing back and forth, into the kitchen, back into the living room and into the entrance hall again. Then back into the kitchen.

He should calm down. Kacchan was out there. He would find her. Yes, he would come back in a few minutes, carrying Izumi in his arms, nothing had happened to her. Izuku would scold her and doom her to not having candy for two days and everything would go back to the way it had been. Simple. They would be a normal family again.

Finally. There was a knock on the door. Izuku's whole body got washed over with relief. Kacchan was back. And with Kacchan Izumi as well.

He practically jumped at the door and ripped it open.

“Kacchan! Finally! Whe-” He stopped in mid-sentence when he saw the tall figure before him, definitely not Kacchan.

Everything in his body was immediately turned upside down, alarms shrilled in his head, screaming at him to turn around and run. Run, run, far away, away from the man he had never forgotten once in all these four years.

Izumi happily smiled at him and the man put her down.

“Dad! I'm home!”, she said with slight tears in her eyes and hugged his legs. “I'm so sorry! I got distracted and then got lost. I'll never do it again!”, she promised with a guilty look on her face. She quickly went back to the man and grabbed his jeans, making Izuku's breath hitch in fear.

“He found me and brought me back”, she cheered and the man lightly patted her head. Izuku wanted to grab her, to yank her out of this man's reach but numbness was all that was left in his frozen body.

“Can he stay for dinner? He was so nice to me and since you said to always be kind to others, I thought it would be a good way to thank him. And you make the beeeeest Katsudon!”, she said with excitement sparkling in her eyes, lightly pulling at Izuku's shorts to get his attention. Izuku's gaze was solely focused on the man before him. Izumi got confused.

“Dad?”, she asked with slight concern and tilted her head.

“Go into your room …”, he finally managed to choke out after another moment of silence.

“But dad, I thought-” -to always be kind to others … . He cursed himself for saying that to her.

“I said, go into your room!!” He had never yelled at her before. He had never screamed at her like that before. She took two steps back, unsure about what to do and hurt. He had to ignore that.

His gaze didn't leave Chisaki. It was as if he was yelling at Chisaki to go back to his room.

Izumi slowly made a few steps back, tears collecting in her eyes when she turned around and quickly scurried up the stairs. There was shuffling. Izuku didn't allow himself to breathe until he heard the door to her room. It got closed. It was now that finally the man in front of him said something as well.

“So … . That was Izumi. She really is just as sweet as you”, Chisaki said and looked back at him with a gentle gaze. Izuku gulped down his panic.

“What do you want?”, he asked and instinctively made a step back when Chisaki made one towards him, closing the door behind him. No, no no no NO! This couldn't be happening!

“Is that really a serious question, Izuku?”, Chisaki asked and looked at him. Izuku's gaze hardened.

“It is”, he said. Chisaki sighed.

“Izumi told me that you once broke your wrist when you tried to climb a tree”, Chisaki mentioned and Izuku made a step back.

“She was stuck”, he merely said.

“I see”, he said with a sharp tone and Izuku flinched. He didn't seem very happy.

There was silence for a long moment, no one knowing what to say. Izuku only knew that Chisaki shouldn't be here.

“I missed you, little one”, Chisaki finally said and wanted to come towards him, but Izuku immediately backed off.

“I want you to leave”, he hissed and Chisaki halted, looking at him in confusion before chuckling lowly.

“Four years, huh? Quite a long time. Now that I see you right in front of me, I have no idea how I survived that long without you. But I had to be sure that everything was safe”, he explained, ignoring Izuku's demand to go away.

“I said that I want you to leave”, Izuku repeated with fear bubbling in his chest. He felt so powerless again. He didn't know what to do. If just Kacchan would come home again. Or Shouto. Or his mother. Anyone, please!

“What are you saying, Izuku? I'm finally here to rescue you from these heroes. Aren't you happy?”, Chisaki asked, sounding accusing.

“It's you I need saving from.” Although Izuku wanted to scream and run, he had to try to keep Chisaki at a distance. If he would run, Chisaki would only try to attack him. At least, that's what he thought.

Chisaki sighed heavily and leaned down, touching the fabric of the carpet floor with his hand. Izuku knew what that meant. He fully panicked and turned around, running towards the guest room, but the changed carpet was faster.

The thick threads got wrapped around his ankles and wrists, holding him back with all his might. Right when he was about to scream in fear, another mass of fabric stuffed his mouth and muzzled him.

He felt the pull and tried to fight it, he tried to move forward with all his might, but another harsh pull at his ankles made him tumble and fall down, hitting the floor. He weakly tried to pull himself away from the man that had ruined his life four years ago, that had traumatized him forever.

But he just got pulled closer and closer. Izuku buried his fingers in the remaining carpet, not giving up under any circumstances, until the fabric started to turn him around.

He shrieked in fear and tried to stop the movement, but he couldn't. Chisaki stared at him, Izuku couldn't really see what it was. Disapproval? Disappointment? Worry? Determination? Maybe all of them … .

“I bet you noticed that my quirk changed”, Chisaki said instead of throwing another tantrum about hero society. He grabbed Izuku's collar and forced him to stand up. More vines of the carpet wrapped themselves around his legs, his waist, arms and throat, holding him in place.

Izuku immediately started fighting again and pulled at the soft restraints that dug into his skin and rubbed it raw.

“I can now move the things I overhaul. Perfect to keep you safe”, he said and got closer. Izuku leaned back with all the strength he had, trying to get out of the threads that held him prisoner. Chisaki looked worried.

“Don't fight, little one. You will only hurt yourself”, he argued and lightly grabbed his waist, pulling him closer.

Izuku tried to tell him to get away from him, but the fabric covering his mouth prevented any real sounds to pass his lips.

“You were gone for such a long time, Izuku. The heroes tried to make you forget our love. I won't allow this”, he said and loosened the vines. Izuku immediately started thrashing, but Chisaki managed to stop his struggling with only one simple sentence.

“Stay calm, Izuku”, he said angrily and looked at him, challenging. “You don't want Izumi to find out, do you?”

This finally brought some sense back into Izuku. No, he didn't want Izumi to find out. Chisaki took his mask down, revealing a triumphant smile while he stared down at Izuku's frozen, shocked form. Izuku just wanted this to be over.

“Good”, Chisaki praised him and took a step back, Izuku stayed, the vines loosened even more. “Now come here”, he demanded and opened his arms. Izuku complied with shaking limbs. Step by step he got closer until he was within reach and Chisaki just pulled him into a crushing hug.

“Very good. Oh Izuku, they forced you to forget everything. This is not you. Don't worry, I will get you back. And then you will be safe and we can be a real family”, he gushed and Izuku tried to get out of his vice grip, so tight around his arms.

“Get away from me”, he whispered violently, hoping to change Chisaki's mind like the stupid idiot he was. It was foolish to hope that a lion would save a lamb.

“It's going to be alright, Izuku. It's just the heroes, they poisoned you. But no more”, he said with determination and his grip tightened. Izuku had to focus hard in order not to scream when Chisaki suddenly yanked him forward and threw him over the backrest of the couch.

Izuku shivered when Chisaki's hand snaked around his neck and held him in place. Izuku started crying, so, so much afraid. He had nearly forgotten the fear, the constant dread in his body, the tension. The need to leave.

“Get out of your shirt”, Chisaki demanded and let go of his neck. Izuku sniffled. He had to stay strong for Izumi. With shaking hands, he grabbed his shirt and slowly, trying to stifle his sobbing, pulled it over his head.

He heard a sharp intake of air from behind. He didn't dare to turn around.

“I knew they probably forced a new bond on you, but it's enraging me more than I thought. Seems like I underestimated the situation”, he whispered and hugged him from behind, leaning him over the backrest again. Izuku couldn't stop his trembling.

“Thank God that I came prepared”, Chisaki whispered seductively while he pulled down Izuku's pants.

“Please don't”, he begged, but Chisaki just caressed his cheek, ignoring him.

“Four full years. I should've been faster”, Chisaki just said and shook his head. He took something out of his jeans' pocket, Izuku froze.

“This will delete this nasty … thing”, he said and put his hand on Izuku's mating mark. Izuku didn't want this. He wanted to love Shouto, to cherish Shouto. Nobody should take this mark, this symbol of their love from him.

“No-o, please don't”, he pleaded, tears freely running down his face.

“Shh, it's going to be alright, I will save you from this curse. You're mixing things up. I won't forgive them”, he shushed him and Izuku started to utterly cry.

Chisaki popped the small package of the pill that would break the bond with Shouto. Izuku was so afraid. Chisaki held the pill in his hand and wanted to give it to him.

“Swallow it”, he said gently. “Swallow it and we are free again, Izuku.”

Izuku had to muster up all his remaining courage to shake his head. He tightly pressed his lips together. Chisaki didn't have the patience.

He immediately grabbed his jaw and forced him to open his mouth, then mercilessly shoved the pill inside, way back until Izuku nearly had to gag. He made sounds of protests, but Chisaki couldn't care less.

When the pill was inside, he quickly got out of his mouth, but before Izuku could spit it out again, Chisaki already reacted again.

“Forget him!”, he hissed and put both his hands over Izuku's mouth and his nose. He couldn't breathe, but he would rather pass out than swallow that pill. Black dots started to appear, his lungs started aching horribly, the omnipresent feeling of the pill on his tongue was disgusting and made him want to retch. His body's instincts were about to give in.

Then he couldn't hold his breath any longer and he automatically swallowed, the tiny pill gliding down his throat and with that his last hope to save his bond with Shouto. Chisaki let go of him and Izuku inhaled an immense mass of fresh air, his burning chest getting new oxygen.

Chisaki pulled him back and Izuku weakly fought against him, but Chisaki had no trouble to open his mouth and look inside, checking if he had really swallowed the pill. He had.

“Good boy”, he praised him and gave him a long kiss.

Izuku leaned away in disgust.

“Look at what they did to you …”, Chisaki murmured, not losing the connection of their lips. “All scared and anxious. Locking you up and controlling you. I can't stand that!”

Izuku nearly chuckled at the irony. Wasn't this the exact same thing, Chisaki had done and would do to him? Locking him up in a house to keep him 'safe', controlling his life and forcing him to believe and do things he would normally never believe or do?

Izuku wouldn't go down without a fight, he just had to keep thinking. There would be a chance. Maybe, if he managed to keep Chisaki occupied long enough, Kacchan would come home, or Shouto.

“No, n-no, no no! I d-don't love you, I h-h-hate you! G-Get aw-ay from me! Leave me al-one!”, Izuku tried to keep the man talking. One thing he knew for certain was that Chisaki loved rambling about their relationship and what Izuku apparently needed.

“See how you're stuttering? You're confusing things. That means that you still have some fight left in you. I will cure you again. They brainwashed you to such an extent and yet you're still trying to fight for me. I'm so proud”, Chisaki said and closed his eyes with a light smile.

Izuku gulped and tried to suppress his trembles, but he couldn't help it. The atmosphere was dreadful and nearly suffocated him.

“Just see, Izuku. You're trembling with excitement. You'll be safe soon”, Chisaki promised. Izuku gulped again. Keep him occupied, keep him occupied.

“O-Okay …”, he whispered against all reason. Chisaki opened his eyes. His smile got bigger, wide, dreamy.

“You're so strong. I promise, you don't have to be anymore. No more, Izuku”, he whispered against his ear and started kissing his neck, his hand wandering to his butt. Izuku gasped in shock. He hadn't really expected that to happen now already.

But he had to stay strong, he had to stay calm. For Izumi's sake. For his own sake. Until help would arrive.

“How does that feel, Izuku? You must feel so desperate, all these years your so called mate forced you to do these intimate things. I won't forgive them. I will take the pain away”, Chisaki pleaded and inserted one finger.

Izuku grunted, he was so tense, so uncomfortable and scared. He still had to endure this. He had to hold out.

Chisaki didn't last long. After a few soft thrusts, he inserted a second finger, then a third. Izuku was dripping, his entrance clenching down on Chisaki's fingers, the pleasure rising.

Izuku moaned when Chisaki spread his fingers apart and perfectly hit his prostate. He couldn't help but throw his head back, mouth wide open and loud sounds passing his lips.

“Shh, shh”, Chisaki shushed him and lightly put his hand over his mouth. “Izumi shouldn't hear us. I don't think that would leave a very good impression.” He chuckled and pulled his fingers out, Izuku whined at the suddenly empty feeling, strangely calm and the pleasure gone, but his body still boiling with adrenaline and fear.

Izuku just nodded and Chisaki kissed his cheek before he pressed his hips against Izuku's butt, Izuku could feel his hard erection under the jeans.

He shivered while Chisaki quickly freed himself of his pants. Izuku braced himself for impact. For what was about to happen. No matter how many times it would happen, it would always be horrible, excruciating. He wouldn't be able to change that. But now, he had something worth fighting for. Worth much more than his own life. Izumi and her future. He wouldn't let her grow up as a villain born to fight and kill.

Then, Chisaki thrust inside him.

Izumi was confused. What were these sounds? Pounding? Shuffling? A few bangs. Was dad having a fight? She knew that he had told her to stay in her room, but what if he was in danger?

She nervously walked around the room. She had heard talking before. Dad had never gotten so angry at her before. Was she in big trouble for bringing a stranger home? Did dad know this stranger?

Maybe this stranger wasn't so nice as she had thought? Maybe he was hurting her father and it was her fault … .

She stood up with determination. She would help him! She was responsible for this and now she would help him, no matter what. First, she had to take a careful look. Maybe they were just talking really loudly and with passion.

Yeah, that must be it. She didn't want to imagine that her dad was hurt. She carefully opened her door. The noises were louder now. Someone groaned? Then a mewl.

Izumi got washed over with worry. She quickly sneaked to the stairs, there were more sounds, clapping and more groans. What were they doing down there?

She went down a few more steps, she still didn't see anything.

“I-Izuku, urgh!”

“N-Ngha-AH!”

Izumi's heart tightened, her breath hitched. Her father was hurt! She needed to help him!

She jumped to her feet and dashed the last few steps down.

“Stop it! Stop hurting him!”, she yelled with tears in her eyes, but when she saw her father naked, leaning over the back of the couch, the stranger tightly behind him, also without any pants on, she was horribly confused and terrified. What were they doing there?

Izuku was horrified. Izumi was here. Izumi was here! And she saw them! She saw Chisaki raping him! She would be too young to understand, she could still get out of this situation unharmed.

“I-Izumi!”, he cried and wiped the tears away, trying to ignore the stinging touch of Chisaki's hands on his waist.

“D-Dad? A-Are you crying?”, she asked, her voice trembling, eyes wide with terror and worry. Izuku took a deep breath, Chisaki was too shocked to react. Yet. Izuku had to be fast.

“N-No, honey, everything is fine, everything is fine! H-He was just showing me … uhm … new ways to do gymnastics. You know how I am a little clumsy, Izumi. It's really nothing, everything is okay, g-go back to your room and play something. How about I make us katsudon in the evening, hm?”, he rambled, stuttered, Chisaki slightly relaxed behind him, Izuku saw him nodding frantically in the corner of his eye.

“N-No, I-I don't believe you”, she whispered, Izuku's breathing stopped. “I-I don't believe you!”, she yelled and wanted to sprint to the door. Izumi had always been very observant. She knew when someone was lying. Why couldn't it have worked?!

“Izumi, wait!”, he cried out to her, but she didn't stop, so Chisaki acted, he put his hand on the couch and the fabric dissembled before his eyes, changing into a dangerous rope that moved towards Izumi at a daunting speed. Izuku's eyes went wide.

“No!”, he yelled and grabbed Chisaki's arm, pushing and pulling it away from the couch. The rope dissembled again and lifelessly fell to the ground. He heard the front door open. He exhaled in relief and let go of Chisaki's arm.

The Alpha looked confused, angry and shocked.

“Izuku”, he whispered dangerously. Izuku flinched when Chisaki grabbed him and threw him on the floor. “I know you're worried. But I thought you would trust me more than that.”

He leaned over him and was back inside him immediately. Izuku moaned and curled his toes. Chisaki kissed his neck and sucked at it, leaving new love bites while he continued to fuck him senseless.

“Have to finish this quickly”, he panted and got faster. Izuku couldn't take it, the pleasure was too much. But at least, Izumi was safe. At least, she was safe. Or could get help.

His brain was being egoistic and wished for help. But he just wanted his child to be safe. Deeply hidden behind all the selfish thoughts of being saved himself.

Everything was a blur when Chisaki finally came and Izuku as well. The pleasure reached its high and forced his body to contract heavily, his entrance grabbing Chisaki's dick in a vice grip.

His faded mind was resurrected all of a sudden, like a punch in the stomach, when he felt a sting in his neck. A syringe. His eyes went wide and terrifying dread filled his veins.

“I'm sorry, little one. This is just for a few minutes. So I can finally take you home”, Chisaki whispered, gave him a peck on the cheek and then got out of him.

Izuku felt the heat rising in his body, his mind getting fuzzier. No. He was going into a fake heat … . What would happen then? His eyes went droopy and his mental state finally said goodbye and let his inner Omega take over. It was over for him. He wouldn't be saved.

Kai stood up and quickly readjusted his clothes. The drug was already taking effect, causing Izuku to writhe on the ground, clawing at the floor and panting heavily. His heart clenched at the sight. His Omega was in need of someone, but Kai couldn't be there for him right now.

Izuku greedily smelled the air. The drug made his heat that much more intense, his normal mind completely gone and revealing his true feelings. Kai started to release a calming scent.

When Izuku noticed the Alpha in the room, he desperately tried to turn to him.

“A-Al-pha … p-ple-ase.” His weak, trembling hand reached out for him and it was adorable. Izuku was still adorable, even with nineteen years. He was just too cute, those freckles, those curls, those emerald eyes. Kai couldn't get enough of it. Just how did he survive without him for so long?

He carefully stroked over Izuku's soft hair.

“I'm sorry, little one. We will be together again soon. I promise”, he said and kissed him on his forehead, earning a cute mewl before putting his mask back on. It was hard for him, but he managed to tear himself away from Izuku's trembling form and headed to the stairs.

Now. Time to prepare the trap.

Izumi sprinted through the streets. Back to the market, the path she still remembered. She was unsure, the houses all looked the same, but she had to find Uncle Katsuki. Izuku was in danger and he was currently the only one who could help them.

She was completely lost and cried all while running through the roads, but the market was nowhere to be found. Was she even going into the right direction? Her dad's life depended on it and she was just being the useless idiot she always was … .

She wouldn't give up!

Finally, after what felt like hours, she finally saw the familiar mop of spiky, blonde hair, pacing back and forth in front of a stone wall.

“Heeey, Izuku, uhm, you know how I promised to bring back Izumi? Yeah, I couldn't find her. Nah, that's not good, he's going to kill me!”, Katsuki cursed and buried his hands in his hair.

“Uncle Katsuki!”, she cried and ran towards him, her legs not carrying her any longer and she collapsed in front of his shocked face.

“Izumi! Where the hell have you been?!”, he yelled and Izumi bit her lip. She had to ignore this now.

“You have to come home!”, she cried and only now did Katsuki notice her thick tears running down her face.

“What's going on?”, he asked seriously, his anger gone from one second to another and kneeling down in front of her.

“I-It's dad! A stranger found me and helped me to get home. B-But now, he's doing things to dad! I don't know what to do! Please save him!”, Izumi said and Katsuki picked her up, she buried her face in his shoulder.

“Calm down, we're going home. Everything will be okay”, he promised and together, they ran back to the house.

When they arrived, Katsuki was very cautious and wary. The front door was open, but no sounds of talking or fighting could be heard inside.

“Should I stay outside?”, Izumi asked quietly and Katsuki put her down.

“No, stay with me. They could still be around here and I don't want to leave you unsupervised out here”, he said, although he was wondering if it was the best decision. If the stranger was still there, they would fight and Izumi would be in danger. But then, he could at least protect her.

He carefully sneaked inside, slowly pushing the door open, the agonizing creak echoing through the house. Katsuki could smell the foreign scent of another Alpha, although he didn't know what it was. He faintly remembered it. Was Overhaul back? Katsuki hoped not. That guy had been hard to fight and would not hesitate to kill in order to get Deku back.

He didn't hear anything, so he walked in further, signaling Izumi to be as quiet as possible. He quickly secured the living room and the kitchen as well as the guest room before turning upstairs. As soon as he reached the first half, he started to hear faint, weak shuffling. He ducked down, but didn't hear anything else other than the shuffling and quiet whimpers, barely audible in this silent house.

He made a few more steps upstairs. Then, he smelled it. Deku. And in heat. He just had it three weeks ago, it's too early. The stranger must've triggered it with a drug, Katsuki thought and quickly covered his nose.

He got upstairs and looked around. Nobody was there.

“Izumi”, he said and she turned to him in confusion. “Go into your room. Stay there until I give you a signal, okay?”

“Okay … .”

“Good. Now go”, he demanded and Izumi quietly went into her room, closing the door with one last worried look.

Katsuki carefully went to the slightly open door and peaked inside, Deku was lying on the bed, moving slightly, but Katsuki couldn't see anyone else, but he couldn't do this on his own if it was really Overhaul. He took out his phone.

After some ringing, the other finally picked up.

“Hello?”

“Get to Deku's house right now! We're all in danger, someone triggered a fake heat and probably raped him, too. I need your help!” He didn't care if he sounded desperate, because he was.

He didn't even hear an answer, only the sound of beeping signaled him that the other had ended the call. Good. He's on his way, Katsuki thought and took in a deep breath. So he went inside with a hand in front of his nose. He would get Deku out of there.

Until he suddenly felt fogged and lost control.

Izumi was worried. She was so worried about her father and Katsuki. She wanted them to be safe! Oh, if she just hadn't walked away in the first place. It was all her fault.

“All my fault …”, she whimpered and started weeping, crying as silently as possible, not wanting to alert anyone.

Suddenly, the window opened.

Izumi turned around and saw the stranger climbing inside. She gasped and wanted to run to the door, but the man stopped her.

“Izumi, please wait. Let me explain”, he offered and she halted. He knew her name? This man … . He had been so kind to her. Had he hurt her father? Was it her fault? Why did he have an explanation?

She slowly turned around and recognized the hint of worry on his face she always saw on her father and her grandmother.

“What did you do to my father?”, she demanded and he sighed, cheeks turning red.

“What we did is a very intimate thing. It's nothing bad”, he explained. Izumi could detect no hint of lying.

“Then why did dad cry?”, she asked, challenging.

“Sometimes, people have certain habits, sometimes, some things feel so good that you just have to cry. I remember him doing that a lot when we still were together”, he said, a cloud of nostalgia shadowing his eyes.

Izumi was confused. Wasn't Shouto father's mate? She loved Shouto. Shouto was so nice and so caring. Although he didn't have a lot of time for them, he always loved every second of being together with them. He had told her that. And he hadn't lied.

“Your father was worried that you might find out, so we tried to stay as quiet as possible. I'm sorry you saw us that way”, the man explained and she tilted her head in confusion. He was sorry?

“You don't have to be afraid, Izumi. I'm your father.” Izumi stayed wary.

“Dad always said that my father wants nothing to do with me and that he got me because he was kidnapped for a place where they force them to have pups … .”

“Well, that's true, your biological father was a bad person who did bad things to your dad. I got him out of that place”, the stranger explained and Izumi halted. This man had saved her father? How? When?

“Wha- …”, she cut herself off, feeling herself getting more and more confused.

“It's a lot. But I will explain it to you. Your father probably never told you about me, didn't he?”, the man asked and Izumi nodded slowly.

“Figured”, the man said and sighed, rage glowing in his eyes. He looked up with determination. “My name is Chisaki Kai. Your father and I were mates after I rescued him from the breeding ring. Our lives were fine, we were happily waiting for you to be born. Even though you're the pup of someone else, you still are just like Izuku. I wanted to be your father and accept you. But I never got the chance”, he explained, sadness and grief made the man look so sad, so defeated. Izumi felt sorry.

“The heroes took everything from me. They took your father. They took you. And they manipulated your father into being submissive. He's imprisoned and doesn't even know it. They made him forget all about me, about our relationship. I will never forgive the heroes for doing this to him. And I won't forgive them for taking away my daughter”, he hissed and offered Izumi to hug him. She slowly stood up. The man – no, her father – seemed honest. And sincere.

“You are my father?”, she asked with a quiet voice, unsure.

“I am your father by heart, Izumi. That counts so much more than being a biological father”, he explained and Izumi was overwhelmed by the feeling of being safe, the feeling of finally having a real father. Who wanted her.

She started crying and fled into her father's arms.

“Will you save dad again? Was that why you came?”, she asked and he nodded.

“I was forced to wait four full years, but not anymore. We all waited long enough”, he promised and took her into his arms. “We will be a family once again.”

With these last words, her father jumped out of the window, brought her to what he called 'friends and allies' and then hurried back to get her dad out of there.

Izumi felt happy, too young, too naive to know what was truly going on.

Izuku's mind was a mess. It felt as if he was dreaming. He moaned loudly. Something made him feel very good.

The more time passed, the more he realized what had happened. Chisaki was back. Chisaki had raped him. Chisaki had triggered a fake heat. But that on top of him wasn't Chisaki … .

Izuku tried to see clearly through the blurry cloud in front of his eyes, he blinked a few times, but it still took a few more minutes to really see what was going on.

And when realization finally hit him, it hit him hard.

Kacchan was on top of him, thrusting so hard inside him that it made Izuku see stars.

“Kacchan! Stop! What are you doing? Stop it!”, he begged and tears collected in his eyes. Kacchan didn't answer him, didn't even look up.

Izuku started to cry, trying to push him off of him, but Kacchan was like a bolder on top of him, not moving and only picking up his pace and wrapping his arms around him, holding him in a vice grip, not letting go and pulling him closer to him.

“Kacchan, please! Stop it!”, he begged and started sobbing, but his friend only grabbed him tighter, not letting him go.

Was that … was that a needle in his neck?! The small dart was still there and Kacchan's eyes were clouded and fogged, drool pooling down his jaw. He was somewhere else completely.

“Izuku?! Izuku? Bakugou! Where are you?”

Shouto! Izuku cried more.

“I'm here! Help! Help me! Please!”, he cried out and he tried to look towards the door of the room. And really. Shouto stormed up the stairs and shock made him freeze when he saw what was happening.

“I-Izuku … .”

“Shouto! Something's wrong with him! He's not listening!”, he begged between sobs and another thrust made him whimper in fear.

“Izuku! I'm coming!”, Shouto screamed in worry and panic, dashing through the door, but suddenly, he stumbled and halted. His eyes were wide with disbelief. Izuku tried to see something, Katsuki's huge body was in the way, but then he saw something tiny on Shouto's throat.

Izuku's eyes went wide. Shouto had a dart in his neck. He stumbled again and tried to keep his balance. Izuku immediately looked at the door frame as best as he could and noticed a small device.

A probably motion-sensored device with projectiles.

Shouto was a mess, he tried to control himself, but in the end, he succumbed to whatever drug that was making them both go crazy and growled lowly.

He started sniffing the air excessively before stomping towards them.

“Shouto?”, Izuku asked in fear and wanted to back off. Shouto just grabbed Kacchan's shirt and straight out yanked him off of him with a brutal force. Kacchan crashed into the floor, the sudden pull-out hurt and Izuku finally backed off.

“Shouto, listen to me, you're drugged. Calm down”, he begged with tears in his eyes, but Shouto just grabbed his ankle and pulled him closer, crawling on top of him. Izuku closed his eyes, scared. But Shouto reckoned without Kacchan. The Alpha practically screamed like an animal, with a low growl and punched Shouto full force.

Izuku cried out. His mate crashed into the wall and immediately turned to his rival before going completely nuts and jumping at him like a crazy maniac.

Izuku immediately used the moment and crawled past the fighting packs of testosterone. He ran out of his room and quickly fled to his mother's room. He closed the door and barricaded it with a chair. He frantically looked around in a panic until he spotted the dresser. He immediately grabbed it, the pounding of the violent fight still made him scared and he pulled stronger, faster.

He pushed the dresser in front of the door as well before slowly backing off. Now he could only wait. Wait until the drug wore off and hope that they wouldn't get through and into this room. Hope that they … wouldn't kill each other.

He trembled and broke down, sobbing horribly, covering his ears, trying to ignore the loud screams and shouts, the sound of something breaking, of bodies crashing into the wall or the floor, the loud, violent thumps.

“Please stop it …”, he begged, but nobody would hear him, until he felt a blanket drop on top of him. His breathing stopped and he quickly turned around.

Chisaki.

The window was open and Chisaki was wearing his mask again.

“Let's go home, little one”, he said and Izuku shuddered. “Don't worry, Izumi is already with me. I explained everything to her. She understands”, he said with a soft smile.

Izuku could do nothing, his mind blank, as he was grabbed and carried outside, away from his home. Away from Kacchan and Shouto. He looked back. The door was getting smaller, the window appeared and got smaller, he could now see his house, but it got smaller and smaller the further he got away from it. And he could do nothing.

Carried outside to other Yakuza members who watched over Izumi who worriedly looked at him, confused, but oblivious to the severity of the situation.

Izuku's life was destroyed once again. And Izumi went down with him.

Chapter Text

“Yield now, villain!”, the man yelled, sending out new waves of shock through the ground. It was difficult to keep standing.

“As if, hero!”, she spat.

Izumi managed to get closer to the hero and dodged an attack as well as another shock wave that nearly made her trip.

She grabbed his arm and made a move to throw him over her head. Damn, he is heavy!, she thought and had to fight the exhaustion. She grit her teeth and smashed the hero on the ground.

She quickly grabbed his communication device before he could call for reinforcement. Then she would be done for and the police would get her. Then she would go to prison and would never be able to free her father.

Even if she was quirkless. Even if she was defenseless. Even if she was barely capable to fight someone without a quirk, she would try. She had to. For her father.

The hero managed to break the fall and while she stepped on the communication device, he got up and smashed his fist into her face. She grunted and flew back, stars flying in front of her inner eye. She carefully got on her knees and saw a piece of a metal pipe on the floor.

With wobbly arms, she crawled closer while the hero followed her for one final attack. She had to win this fight. She had to!

“You should give up. You don't even seem to have a quirk that's suitable for combat”, the hero said with some kind of pity, but Izumi just grabbed the pipe, clenching her fists around the cold metal until her knuckles turned white.

The man was about to grab her when she turned around in a swift motion.

“I'm quirkless!”, she screamed and took the hero by surprise. He wasn't able to react fast enough when the pipe hit his head and his tall body collapsed on the floor, motionless.

Izumi checked if he was really unconscious, but the man was out. She winced when she touched her cheek and slowly got up.

She wanted to leave, however, when she saw the seeping wound on the man's head, his blood staining the floor, she suddenly felt guilty.

She searched for a few bandages in her supply bag and found some. She carefully wrapped up his wound.

“I'm sorry”, she whispered and got up again. Other heroes would find him soon and then they would bring him to the hospital.

Suddenly, the sound of clapping made her spin around. A blue haired Alpha stood on a pile of debris behind her, weird, pale hand on his face, casually leaning against a remaining beam that still stood upright.

“So you are an Omega”, he said and whistled in acknowledgment.

“Yes. And you are an Alpha. What are you gonna do now? Impregnate me? Rape me?”, she challenged him. It was obvious that the man, probably a villain, had watched her fight with the hero and knew that she was quirkless and in no condition to face a second opponent. That thought scared her, but she was ready for everything that might come.

The Alpha slowly moved closer to her, throwing his head back when he started laughing.

“HA! God no, no”, he said, suddenly grabbing her arm in a tight grip and pulling her closer, burying his face in her neck and deeply inhaling her scent.

She froze and for now let the man do what he wanted, but hissed in hostility.

“Argh, you really smell like your father”, the Alpha sighed in relief and let go of her, walking past her.

“How come you know my father?”, she asked warily. Only few heroes knew about her father's existence and even less villains knew about him. The fact, that this villain had met her father before, made her anxious.

“I know a lot about your family, Chisaki Izumi”, he said with a devilish smirk. Izumi just glared at him and he chuckled in amusement before giving in.

“I've met him years ago. I discussed something important with your other 'father'”, the Alpha made little double quotes with his fingers, “and he just barged in, angry, feral even. Upset that Overhaul had killed some men behind his back.” He waved it off as if it was nothing important. But it had been important to her father. He had told her the story a lot of times.

“I wasn't really interested in that scene, but the way your father acted really did something to me. I always hoped to see him again, but Overhaul did a good job at 'keeping him safe'.” Again, he made little double quotes, but Izumi had enough. She wouldn't just let anyone near her father.

“Like I'll let you near my father!”, she hissed and made big steps towards that weird bastard.

“Alright”, the Alpha said, made a few steps back and held up his hands, then chuckled and waved his goodbyes when he started to walk away.

“See you”, he cheered and Izumi relaxed and made sure that the villain was really gone before she turned around as well and made her way back to their hideout.

What a strange man, she thought.

It had been years. Years for him. He felt so … exhausted. Why? Why didn't have Chisaki enough already? Why another pup? He had already birthed twins for him. What more? How many more? Izuku didn't know how much more he could take.

But here he was, pregnant again. Izumi was nine years old now. Chisaki had a homeroom teacher for her – a Yakuza member, of course – and she loved learning. She was smart and Izuku was proud, but also terrified.

She had adjusted easily and accepted Chisaki as her new father, although Izuku never knew what she truly thought. She barely talked about herself, always worrying for him instead.

It had become normality for her to sneak into the basement or his room when Izuku had tried to escape again and wasn't allowed any contact other than Chisaki. But Izumi happily broke that and more than once, Chisaki had scolded her – his scolds were very scary.

But on the other hand, that also had never been something to stop her from visiting him when he was lonely and alone.

Now, she also proudly took care of her two younger brothers Reiji and Keichi, now four years old.

And Chisaki now wanted another pup. Again.

Izuku couldn't take it anymore. He couldn't. The pregnancy with Izumi had been horrifying, the pregnancy with his latest offspring had also been pure hell because they were twins, and now another one.

After the first examination, the doctor had been very positive. They wanted the gender to be a surprise – Izuku kind of hoped for a girl, because a girl wouldn't look like Chisaki as much as his two latest pups did – and Chisaki was overjoyed when Izuku was pregnant again.

He pampered him beyond belief, but Izuku could enjoy nothing of it. It pained him too much. Everything pained him.

Izumi was really curious during that time. She wanted to know if she would get a younger brother or a sister – she wanted a sister –, asked if Chisaki was the father and if Izuku had any troubles with the pregnancy.

He had assured her that no, he didn't have any troubles when in reality his back hurt like crazy.

Izumi also was clever. She asked what people had to do to get a baby. Chisaki's reaction at that had been kind of funny. It had been the first time Izuku had giggled in front of his captor.

Izumi was smart, she knew a lot about many things, but sexual education was something Chisaki wanted to protect her from. But he couldn't do that forever.

When he was alone with her, Izuku slowly explained to her that, to make a baby, it took two persons who loved each other very much, an Alpha and an Omega, an Alpha and a female Beta, a male Beta and a female Beta, a male Beta and an Omega, a male Alpha and a female Alpha, a male Beta and a female Alpha.

But then Izumi asked if Izuku loved Chisaki. He stayed silent, not knowing what to say. He was surprised at her answer then.

“You know, dad, I thought you love Shouto. Why don't you have pups with him?”, she asked, completely innocent. That was the day, Izuku had told her more about his past with Chisaki.

“I love Shouto, but your father won't let me leave”, he explained with slight tears in his eyes. Izumi seemed to realize what that meant.

So day after day, every evening, he told Izumi just a little bit more. She deserved it, although he was so afraid that Chisaki might find out. Because Izuku would be telling her lies. Which wasn't true. He was just trying to neutrally tell the story of how they were where they were at the moment.

Chisaki never found out. But he found it strange, how Izumi slowly started to distance herself from him.

Izuku tried to protect her and although he hated talking to Chisaki, he told him that she was probably just nearing puberty and started her rebellious phase. Chisaki believed him.

After that, things took a dark turn.

The pregnancy had been horrible, especially at the end and the birth was so painful. Izuku passed out midway and when he woke up, Chisaki sat next to him, devastated.

As soon as Izuku started to move, Chisaki looked at him and Izuku saw the tears in his eyes. It scared him beyond belief.

And then Chisaki handed him the small pup, wrapped up in a soft blanket, eyes closed.

“I'm sorry”, Chisaki croaked and started sobbing.

Izuku's eyes went wide when he took the small bundle. The small, squishy face, covered in freckles, brown, curly hair. Izuku wanted to know what color the pup's eyes would have.

But it wasn't breathing. His pup wasn't breathing. And now Izuku wasn't breathing, before violently inhaling new air, starting to have a horrible panic attack.

The beeping of the machine behind him got faster, his heartbeat increasing to an unhealthy level, but he just stared at the pup before him, shocked.

Nurses and the doctor rushed in, trying to calm him down, but when they wanted to take the pup from him, he tightened his hold around his baby.

Then he let out a violent scream, tears suddenly flowing down his face, he pressed the small being tighter against his shoulder, hugging it as if it was alive, but it would never move.

Nobody had been able to calm him down except for the syringe with a sedative.

They had named him Akihito.

Chisaki Akihito died at the age of zero. He had been a stillborn. And Izuku was suffering greatly for it.

Izuku could see how much it affected Chisaki as well, the Alpha tried his best to focus on Izuku and he spent a lot of time with him.

They buried Akihito in their garden – a section just for him – and built a shrine in the adjacent part of the house, always connected to his grave.

They didn't put a photo up. Izuku couldn't bear the look of his pup without his eyes open. He knew, Chisaki had kept one for himself anyway.

It was now a year since Akihito's death. Izuku still didn't feel better, Chisaki did. He focused on work and on Izuku, always hopeful for new pups and thankful for the ones he already had.

But Izuku's condition worsened.

Suddenly, he saw Akihito in his dreams. He was standing there. Accusing him. Testing him. Accusing him of leaving him all alone.

“Akihito”, Izuku whispered with thick tears in his eyes, voice hoarse and weak. He trembled and got on his legs, slowly crawling closer to the small pup that was staring at him with those accusing eyes that never opened, that always stared at him, but never opened once.

But right before he could reach him, the pup collapsed and didn't move, he just lay on the floor, not moving, motionless.

Izuku tried to reach out to him, to grab him and pull him close, to be with him, but Akihito just vanished. Suddenly, there was quiet around him. Deafening silence that made his ears jingle.

He felt weak and … dead.

Izuku jolted out of his nightmare. Akihito. Where was Akihito?

He quickly got up, storming out of his and Chisaki's room and searching the whole compound. It was in Izumi's room when he realized it.

The hospital. The Yakuza hospital. He needed to go to the Yakuza hospital. That was where Akihito was. He needed to get his pup. Where was his pup?

He quickly walked out the front porch of the big house, blinded by the bright sunlight. He walked closer to the gate.

Two Yakuza stood at the gate, talking to him, telling him to stop walking, but he didn't hear them. For them, it wasn't the first time that Izuku wanted to wander off in search for something that was long gone.

“Pup. Pup. I need to go to my pup”, he mumbled.

He weakly tried to push the gate open. More Yakuza members gathered around him, watched him carefully, Izuku didn't know there even were people there.

He needed to go to his pup. He had left him all alone. All alone in that cold room, all alone without his father.

The gate was open enough to squeeze through. Izuku wanted to go through, he felt so exhausted and tired, but worry for his pup took over.

He wanted to go out into the street, when he felt careful, big hands wrapping themselves around him and lifting him up.

Rappa was slowly carrying him back through the gate. Izuku struggled, groaned at the worry for his pup and tried to get out of his grasp, but the grip was too strong. Or Izuku was just too weak.

“My pup. I need to go to my pup”, he whispered with a hoarse voice, he hadn't used it in so long. He wanted to go to Akihito. Akihito needed him. Akihito was all alone.

“He wanted to search for him again”, Rappa said to someone else, but Izuku didn't realize it, only clawing at Rappa's shoulders and trying to sit up, trying to get out of his grasp.

Tears streamed down his face, tears of fear, when he saw the closed gate.

“N-No, Akihito. I need to go to Akihito. I need to go to my son!”, he started sobbing and weakly struggled against Rappa's hold.

He barely noticed Izumi, Reiji and Keichi hiding behind Chisaki's legs, who slowly started to get closer to him.

“Izuku, deep breaths. I'm here”, he tried to shush him.

“M-My son. Where is my son? I need to go to the hospital. I can't leave my son! Akihito!”, he cried and Rappa carefully let him down. Izuku barely felt Chisaki's warm embrace.

“Izuku. Our son is dead. He won't come back”, Chisaki told him in a shuddering voice, tears glistened in his golden eyes. Golden like a warm, welcoming cornfield when they looked at him. Like they never did anything wrong.

“Akihito is … dead?”, Izuku asked slowly, eyes widening in disbelief, time stopping all around him before he slowly lowered his gaze.

“B-But … he is still in the hospital. I-I gave birth to him there. I-I … just left him there. I need to go back. I need to go back to my son”, Izuku said in defiance and wanted to walk past Chisaki, but the tall man suddenly broke down, took Izuku into his arms and started sobbing.

Izuku joined his crying. Akihito was dead. His son was dead. His little pup was dead. His baby was dead. He was dead. Akihito was dead. Dead. He would never live. He was dead.

Izuku shut himself for years after that. He barely left his room, barely felt anything, barely reacted to Chisaki, barely touched his food, barely talked to Izumi and tried to avoid Keichi and Reiji as best as he could.

When he looked at them, he only saw Chisaki. The man who had done all this to him. He was slowly losing his mind and going insane.

He nearly forgot who he was, always seeing Akihito in front of his inner eye, having nightmares about his death and how it was all Izuku's fault when, in reality, there was nothing he could've done to change the small pup's fate.

Izuku still saw him right in front of him, as if he was still holding that small pup in his arms. The squishy, freckled face, the curly, brown hair, his probably golden eyes that waited behind the closed lids.

Izuku always hoped that they were green, like his. But Akihito's eyes had ever opened to reveal the truth to him. He would never know if his eyes would've been golden or green. He hoped that they were green.

He had always hoped that they were green. He still hoped that they were green. Like his own.

But no matter if he wanted to or not, the pain slowly became monotone and the norm. He felt dead, but was still alive. Izumi's visits were always nice.

He visited Akihito's grave in their garden every day, sitting in front of it for hours, wanting to be there for his son, even if he was dead, because that was what a good parent did. Being there for the child. He wanted to be a good parent.

He slowly got better, he slowly was able to focus more on his real life with his captor.

Although Akihito had died, Chisaki wanted to try it again. The doctor had said that it hadn't been because of an infection or because of something in Izuku's body, he was fully healthy.

The doctor hadn't been able to definitely tell the cause of Akihito's death, but he argued that the umbilical cord must've had a knot and therefore deprived his pup of enough nutrients during birth. Akihito's skull had clamped the cord during birth.

So Chisaki wanted to try again. And this time, he was much more careful. As much as Izuku was afraid of another pregnancy, another stillborn, Chisaki just assured him that night over and over again, promising that he wouldn't let anything happen to their new pup, although Izuku had heavily protested.

No, no, no, over and over again he had said 'no'. Chisaki didn't listen.

And then after a month or a little more, the doctor had congratulated them again.

“Congratulations! You're getting triplets!”

Izuku was frozen in horror.

Izumi slowly rounded the corner. She felt exhausted.

Today had been so stressful. The meeting with the strange Alpha didn't leave her head. The man hadn't even told her his name.

She was just done for the day. She walked to her parents' room to visit her dad, like she always did after her missions.

Since she was little, she had always called Izuku 'dad' and Kai 'father'. Her brothers did the same.

She opened the door.

“Dad, I'm ba-”, she started in a hushed voice, just like her father liked it, but she froze when he wasn't in his room.

Where was he? He was always in his room at this time! He was always there! Where was he?!

She quickly turned around and searched the nearby rooms, calling out to him.

“Dad!”, she shouted, opening a door.

“Dad, where are you?!”, she yelled, opening another door.

“Dad? Please answer!”, she screamed, panic overwhelming her. Where was he? This wouldn't be the first time that he would just wander off, his mental health was in a really bad condition, especially since Akihito's death, but he had been better since a long time! He hadn't tried to search for Akihito in four years, things were better now, weren't they?

She was about to turn around and open another door, when she recognized her brothers in the hallway, watching her. She stopped in her movements.

“Nee-san”, Keichi greeted her, the older one of the twins. By thirty-two minutes.

“Keichi?”, she asked in confusion and looked at her second brother, Reiji. Suddenly, her eyes widened.

“Reiji! Is that a bruise on your cheek?!”, she asked in concern and got closer to her brother, carefully inspecting the big, purple stain on his face.

“Didn't you know?”, he asked and looked down.

“Know what?”, she asked, worry took over.

“Dad tried to run away”, Keichi stated and sighed, tired and sad.

“What?”, she asked in disbelief, her voice nothing more than a quiet whisper.

“Yes. He was pretty upset. He even hit Reiji”, Keichi explained and pointed at Reiji's bruised cheek. It was a big one as well.

“What … ?” Izumi couldn't believe it. Izuku had hit his son. What had happened? She was worried for him, she needed to talk to him and find out what had happened.

“He was really sad when we found him. He was devastated that he had to go to be basement again”, Reiji explained with regret in his eyes. Izumi hated it when her father sent Izuku to the basement, so did Reiji. Keichi agreed with Kai.

“Maybe a therapist would really be the best? I think it would help him a lot”, Keichi reflected and seemed more excited now.

“His birthday is soon. We could surprise him!”, Reiji agreed and started to bounce up and down at the thought of their dad getting better. Izumi felt horrified. She knew why her dad felt so bad. She knew why.

“Oh, and father wanted to see you”, Keichi added right before they wanted to leave.

“Why?”, she asked. Kai, father, barely ordered her to come to him, he always came to her, although she tried to avoid that. She knew why. She knew the story.

“Because of dad. But I don't know why”, Keichi said and took Reiji's hand in a protective manner.

“Then it's best if I don't let him wait. Get some ice for your bruise, Reiji”, she said with worry and inspected the bruise one more time. Reiji smiled.

“Thank you, Nee-san. You're really just like dad, always worrying. And it's not his fault that he hit me, don't worry!”, he said with a bright smile and Keichi pulled him with him.

“She's still right. We should get some ice for it”, Keichi ordered and waved goodbye to Izumi.

“It's already much better! Dad's hug cured the pain”, Reiji told him in excitement. Izumi kind of smiled. Reiji was confusing, sometimes, he was just like Izuku and sometimes, he was just like Chisaki. It was a weird mix. But he always had Keichi to watch out for him.

She didn't know what happened, but she would find out. Dad, Izuku, never did something out of mindless violence. There was always an intention behind it. And the intention usually included escaping Kai, father.

She sighed. She shouldn't let Overhaul wait.

He had felt better. Izuku had felt better. Blank. The best he had felt in a long time. Until there was a dream. A dream about his past. Izuku barely remembered it in his sorrow about the pup he had lost. But the dream felt too real. He remembered.

“Kacchan! Can you help me with these boxes? Izumi's new crib came!”

He couldn't remember the last time his voice had sounded so joyful. Happy. What even was that? Happy. What did it feel like?

“I'm coming, nerd. Geez, you really can't do anything by yourself.”

The blonde man in his dream had sounded … strange. Weirdly aggressive, but not seriously angry. More like … teasing. Izuku found it strange that the man looked familiar.

“I'll help as well. Give me one, too.”

The calm voice made his heart flutter in excitement. Izuku didn't know, why. Izuku found it difficult to say if it was excitement or … something else. But the dual-colored hair and the beautiful eyes of the second man stirred something inside him.

Had his dream been a memory? A question he had asked himself over and over again after he had woken up. He was still lying on the futon, eyes locked on the ceiling until they slowly widened.

Yes, he remembered.

It had been years. Too many years. Oh, how he missed them! How he missed Shouto! How he missed Kacchan. He needed to go.

Blinded by quiet sobs and flashbacks of his past, he tried to get up, it was difficult, he felt not ready for it yet. His stomach was so heavy. The triplets would come soon. He couldn't.

It was too much. Every movement ached, but he kept trying.

Where was he anyway? He stumbled out of the room he'd been in, confused and with tears streaming down his freckled face. He felt so old. How many years had passed?

With ragged breathing, he stumbled from one wall to the other, trying to get down the hallway until he reached the outside.

He greedily sucked in a deep breath, breathing for the first time in what felt like eternity.

He got faster, clutching his big belly when he tried to support his too big weight on the beams on the long porch.

Suddenly, he saw Reiji and Keichi coming out of a room in front of him, but he didn't realize it. He wanted to walk past them.

“Dad?”, Keichi asked, confused.

“Dad, why are you outside? You will hurt yourself”, Reiji said and wanted to help him walk, but once Izuku felt the barely noticeable touch, he immediately swatted the hand away.

He felt like he couldn't see anything. Who dared to hold him back? Nobody would stand in his way to freedom.

“Shouto. Need to go to Shouto”, he whispered, he felt as if he was in a trance.

“Dad, who's Shouto? Where do you want to go?”, Keichi asked, Izuku didn't recognize the voice.

“Home. I want home. I need to go to Shouto”, he repeated, suddenly, hands gently wrapped themselves around both his wrists, trying to hold him back.

Confused, he turned around. His heart stopped when he saw the two persons.

“Dad, you are at home”, Keichi whispered gently, carefully caressing his arm, Reiji doing the same.

“You are safe here, dad. Come. Let's get you back to your room”, Reiji said, as quiet and gentle as possible.

Izuku felt like he short-circuited. Why were there two? Since when were there two Chisaki's? What did he do to deserve such a fate? What had he done to be imprisoned like that? Why were there two?!

His breathing sped up, his eyes went wide in fear, he tried to get away from them. Two monsters. Two horrifying monsters, one and the same. He couldn't!

“Let me go! Get off of me!!”, he yelled, tears suddenly rolling down his face, thick, hot tears, never-ending, never stopping.

“Don't touch me, you disgusting monster!”, he screamed, like hellfire was around him, like hellfire was burning him.

He wiggled free and tried to defend himself, backhanding Reiji in the process.

Keichi and Reiji immediately let go of him and stared at him in shock, slight tears in their eyes.

Izuku needed to hurry. He would go to the basement again. He needed to go, or there would be punishment. He didn't want to go to the basement again. He needed to go.

“Need to go, need to go, need to go. Shouto, please help me. Save me”, he whimpered, thick tears sliding down his cheeks as he made his way along the porch. He needed to go faster. Needed to go home.

“Home, I need to go home. Mom, I'm sorry. It's all my fault. Shouto, forgive me. I'm coming home”, his voice wasn't more than a weak, shuddering whimper.

A strong grip on his arm made him freeze.

“Izuku”, the gentle voice cooed. He flinched, slowly turning around. Chisaki.

“T-Three … . Why are there three?”, he whispered in disbelief, before turning into a screeching demon. “WHY ARE THERE THREE?!”

His crying intensified, he struggled against the big Chisaki's hold, trying to hit him, trying to get free.

“Need to go home, need to go home!”, he repeated over and over again, eyes wide with terror.

“Izuku, calm down. You are at home”, Chisaki said gently, the two smaller Chisaki's came to him and tried to calm him by rubbing his back, tearing the skin off his body.

“Let me go! Let me go, please! Mom, help me!”, he whimpered and finally, every strength vanished and he collapsed on the ground, burying his face in his hands, feeling the stinging embrace of the three Chisaki's around him.

“Three, three, three, why are there three?”, he asked quietly, again and again while his three captors slowly brought him back inside.

“What happened?”, Chisaki asked.

“He talked some nonsense about going home. We tried to talk to him, but he started fighting and hit Reiji”, Keichi explained with worry and Chisaki's eyes went wide. Izuku froze. It was like he was traveling worlds, suddenly, he was in a completely different state.

He fought against Chisaki's grasp again and threw his arms around Reiji, his son.

“What did I do?!”, he cried and broke down, pulling Reiji with him in the process.

“I'm sorry! I'm sorry, Reiji! I'm sorry that I hurt you! I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry”, he repeated, repeating and repeating it constantly, hugging Reiji, his son, tighter and stroking over the cheek where he had hit him.

“It's okay, dad. It's not your fault. It barely hurts”, Reiji tried to seem strong, but Izuku knew it was a lie. He had hurt his son!

“It does and it is my fault! I hit you! How could I?!”, Izuku screamed and grabbed Reiji tighter. “I'm sorry!”

“Izuku, you don't have to afraid, nobody will hurt you here. You are safe here. The heroes won't hurt you again”, Chisaki hugged them all and suddenly, Izuku shifted again. He was gone. He was away. There was only fear left.

“Get away …”, he said under his breath.

“What?”, Chisaki asked in confusion.

“GET AWAY FROM ME!”, he shrieked and turned around, hitting Chisaki with his full fist.

No, it wasn't his fault. It wasn't his fault. It was Chisaki's fault.

Izuku hugged Reiji and Keichi tighter, trying to protect them from Chisaki, the monster that made his life a living hell.

He ended up in the basement again.

Izumi carefully knocked on the door.

“Come in”, the dark voice said and Izumi entered the bureau.

“You wanted to see me?”, she asked and silently closed the door.

“Oh, Izumi. How was the mission?”, father asked and she avoided eye contact. Although father had never gotten violent towards her, she feared him. Because he wasn't her biological father and had done all these things to dad.

“Good”, she merely answered and didn't mention the strange Alpha that had talked so strangely about Izuku.

“Good”, father said and looked at a file. He seemed conflicted about something and like he didn't want to talk about it, but had to.

“Why do you have a patch on your face?”, she asked and he put the file down again with a huge sigh. It sounded so … tired and confused.

“Izuku …”, he answered and Izumi winced. So dad had put up quite a fight during his escape this time.

“Dad?”, she asked and father nodded.

“He had a panic attack and hit me”, he explained, slowly touching the place where the patch was with a sigh. “I don't know what's happening to him. It looks like he … sees things.”

He sees things more clearly than you think, Izumi thought and gritted her teeth. She knew the story. She knew why.

“Come here”, Kai ordered and Izumi slowly got closer. He pulled her into a tight embrace.

“Oh, your scent really is the same as Izuku's. It calms me down”, he said, again with a sigh, and she hesitantly hugged him back.

“Why is he in the basement again? You know he hates the basement”, she gently accused him, trying to reason with father, but it had never worked before, so why would it now?

“It hurts me to say that, but I don't know. He tried to run away and he didn't answer my questions”, father explained and let her go again, turning back to his desk.

“He's giving you the silent-treatment again, huh?”, she said and Kai nodded.

“Yes.” He made a soft pause, the clock ticking. “It hurts.”

Then maybe you should let him free.

“I have been thinking a lot about this. I think the pregnancy is too much for him”, he said and turned to her again.

“What do you mean?”, she asked, confused.

“He's obviously scared. And after his time in the basement, he's much calmer. I think it helps him”, he said with conviction and just took the file on his desk again.

“Can I visit him?”, she asked, a small glimmer of hope shining in her heart, just to be crushed by the person that was hurting her dad.

“Absolutely not. Two servants already broke that order, I can't have any more disobedient people in this house. I'm the only one who will go to him regularly”, he said in a sharp and cold tone. Izumi nodded.

“If you say so.” I hate you.

Izumi hated missions. She hated killing people. So she never did unless it was necessary. She knew that some people really did horrible things.

But she never actively killed them. If she fought them one-on-one, she normally tried to knock them out and let the heroes do the rest. Father never liked that, but also didn't question it. Said it was her Omega nature.

Sometimes, however, she had to plant a bomb in a building. Like right now.

She had successfully invaded the big concrete building, currently hiding in the basement. Father had assured her that no civilians were in the building, so she silently followed his order.

She placed the bomb and put down the timer to ten minutes. More than enough time to get out again and destroy this place.

She got up and quietly avoided the guards. Of course she couldn't do anything against guards with a certain quirk that could let them detect her somehow, but for now, everything went smoothly. Until the incident.

She rounded a corner and bumped into someone. Izumi tried to suppress a shriek and instead readied herself to fight, but when she looked up, it wasn't a strong guard. It was a little girl. A small girl.

“Who are you?”, she asked curiously, but tired and rubbed her eyes, her small plushie falling to the ground.

Izumi smiled reassuringly and gave her the plushie back. She gratefully took it.

“I'm just on duty right now. Did you get lost?”, she asked and the girl shook her head.

“No, I just wanted to visit dad, because he has to walk around, too. I wanted to bring him something as a surprise”, she said with a wide smile and Izumi's heart melted, her fear increased.

“That is wonderful. Do you know where to go?”, she asked and the girl nodded again.

“Yep! Thank you for giving me my plushie back. She says thank you!”, the girl beamed and made little wave movements with the plushie's arm. Izumi smiled and sent the girl off on her journey. As soon as she was out of sight, Izumi started sprinting.

Oh, she started sprinting like the devil was right behind her, like she was chasing the inescapable fates of these people.

When she reached the bomb, there were four minutes left.

Damn!, she cursed and made quick work to turn the damn thing off. The quiet beeping stopped and the timer stopped counting. She sighed in relief, put the bomb in her bag and escaped the building. She had to talk to a certain someone.

“Is the bomb placed?”, Nemoto asked. Izumi strongly disliked Nemoto. He was weird and strange.

“No. This mission is over. We're going home”, she ordered and he looked at her in confusion, then sighed in annoyance.

“I'll report back to Overhaul”, he stated and Izumi stopped walking, turning around to look him right into his fucking eyes.

“No, you won't”, she hissed, glaring at the shady man. “I did the mission, I'll report back. Got it?”

“Yes, Izumi-sama.” He bowed slightly and then both got back to the compound.

Izumi did the thing she always did first when she got home from a mission. She visited Izuku. He should be out of the basement now. Father had told her that he would let him out by evening. He should be back in their room.

“Dad?” She carefully opened the door. She heard it before she saw it. Rustling. Of chains.

“Dad!”, she yelled in worry and stormed to Izuku's pathetic figure. He was sitting on the futon he shared with father, leaning against the wall, wrists and ankles tightly trapped in thick, metal chains, securing him and holding him in place.

He looked so miserable, his weak hands slowly moved up to clutch his kimono – as if he was expecting someone to rip it off – and shook violently.

When he looked up and recognized Izumi, he seemed to calm down, but the shaking didn't stop. He seemed so horrible, so tired. His gaze was empty of every emotion.

Izumi was close to tears when she fell on her knees in front of him and tried to get the chains off of him.

“What did he do? Why did he do this? You're out of the basement, just why is he being so cruel?!”, she asked, tears now streaming down her face, crying wholeheartedly when she wasn't able to open the chains.

“Izumi.” His voice was raspy and hoarse, so weak from rarely being used, so quiet. As if it was non-existing.

She carefully looked up when he slowly stroked her back.

“It's okay. On our way back up, I bit him and tried to run again. It's my own fault”, he argued and his lips twitched, trying to smile, but clearly not able to. Just how could Kai do this? How could he turn Izuku into this horrified, traumatized being without ever getting the idea that he might be the cause of that misery?

“Wha-What?! It's not your fault, dad! It's his fault!”, she hissed angrily, tightly holding his cold hands, trying to give him the comfort he needed.

“I'm so sorry, Izumi”, he rasped, tears pricked at the corners of his eyes when he shakily reached out to caress her cheek. She leaned into the touch and continued crying.

“Don't be sorry”, she choked out and hugged him. He weakly hugged back.

But since she was on missions, she always tried to help Izuku, but it was hard. Heroes hadn't been willing to listen to her before and she knew that she was on her own.

“I'm sorry that I'm not the person you knew anymore … . I barely remember who I was”, Izuku choked out and he pulled her closer, his body was shaking horribly.

Izumi had enough. There was no more strength in him and Izumi could feel that. Even now, in his pregnant state, she was worried that he could unconsciously kill himself just by being this weak. She wanted him to feel better. And she knew what the solution for that would be.

When the door opened, she quickly turned around. Keichi and Reiji were standing there.

“Oh, Nee-san. You're back”, Keichi said and Reiji came closer, kneeling down next to Izuku.

“Why are you both crying?”, he asked in confusion and Izumi quickly wiped her tears away.

“It's not important”, she just said. Since the door had opened, Izuku had been awfully quiet. He wasn't talking anymore and his hands fell back to the floor, no more strength. Suddenly, his eyes had lost every trace of emotion.

Keichi came to Izuku's other side and leaned against his shoulder. Izuku flinched and refused to talk to them.

Izumi knew. She knew why.

“I need to go to father. Take care of him”, she pleaded and Keichi nodded.

“We're always taking care of him. Don't worry, Nee-san”, he assured her. She didn't feel reassured. Izuku didn't either. He just flinched again and tried to make himself smaller, as if expecting violence and abuse.

Izumi had to hold back her tears and turned around.

“I'll come back later, dad”, she assured him, but he didn't react anymore. He was gone. She knew why.

“How could you!”, she basically screamed after barging into father's office.

Father turned around with a cold expression.

“I heard from Nemoto that your mission failed again.” That bastard!, she thought and grit her teeth. Nemoto was shady after all and served Overhaul, not her. Of course he would rant her out.

“I wouldn't fail them if your sources were correct! There were families! Pups! I told you over and over again that I refuse to kill innocent people!”, she accused him. Father didn't like that. He glared at her and slowly walked towards her.

“I don't care! If you're going to fail one more mission, I will have other tasks for you”, he hissed dangerously and she took the challenge.

“Gladly!”, she yelled and stormed out the door, slamming it in the process.

Father had chained her dad up again, even after the basement. He knew how much dad hated the basement.

Izumi had her next mission. She hated missions. She felt like she couldn't trust her father anymore. Not that she had ever completely trusted him in the first place after finding out the truth about his and Izuku's shared past.

She walked out of her room and down the hallway. She wanted to visit Izuku one last time before going out.

“Nee-san.” She flinched. Why did her brothers always have to sneak up on people?

“What is it?”, she asked and looked at Reiji, Keichi walked next to his brother.

“Why are you in your gear?”, Keichi asked in confusion.

“Because I have a mission”, she stated, as if it was obvious. She had the protocol right there in her room.

Reiji and Keichi just looked at each other in confusion.

“No, you don't”, Reiji said and tilted his head.

“Yes, I have”, she insisted. She slowly got mad and annoyed.

“She doesn't know”, Keichi said with pity.

“No, she doesn't”, Reiji agreed and both tilted their head.

“What are you two talking about?”, she asked in confusion and turned to them. She wanted to know what the hell was going on.

“Father said that you're not going on missions anymore”, Reiji explained.

“He thinks that you're becoming more and more like dad and he's worried. So he decided that you will stay in this house from now on. He's searching for a possible mate for you”, Keichi told her, a crooked smile on his lips. Was he … mocking her?

“What?!”, she asked in shock and let the belt, that she had carried in her hand, fall to the floor with a thud.

“Why are you so upset? He's right, isn't he?”, Reiji said, tilting his head the other way.

“No, he isn't! I just don't want to kill innocent people, what's so hard to understand?!”, she argued, close to tears. Nobody in this goddamn house was listening to her!

“She's upset”, Keichi noticed.

“Just like dad”, Reiji added and they looked at each other.

“No! Not just like dad! Do you have any idea what he goes through right now?!”, she asked them angrily and Keichi's eyes turned to slits.

“Of course not! He never talks to us or even acknowledges our presence!”, he growled and Izumi made a step forward.

“And whose fault do you think is that, huh?!”

“The heroes' of course”, Reiji intervened and glared at her. She couldn't believe it. Not him as well.

“What? Why? No!”

“Yes”, Keichi said and made a step towards her, she made one back. He immediately noticed and made another step.

“They took him from father and manipulated him, even forced him to have a new mate! I can understand why he feels like that! But I also have my boundaries. I can't watch this any longer! How he rejects me and Reiji because he thinks we are somebody else, somebody who will hurt him! I won't just stand there and watch the same thing happening to you!”, he yelled and grabbed her wrist. She nearly panicked.

So this is how dad felt all the time … , she thought at the surging fear inside her. Fear of being controlled and imprisoned.

“I won't let them poison you!”, he argued. Reiji came next to her when he realized that she was near tears. He carefully stroked her back.

“Don't worry, Nee-san. We will take care of you and protect you from them”, he assured her and Keichi's gaze softened.

“We don't want that something happens to you. Listen to us”, he pleaded and Izumi's gaze darkened.

“How about you listen from time to time”, she said and Keichi's grip tightened.

He wanted to say something again, when suddenly, the sliding door next to them was opened. The door to Izuku's room.

Izuku stood there. He seemed so … done with everything. Izumi worriedly looked at his huge stomach. Triplets didn't seem to be a very exciting thing to have during pregnancy. Thankfully, it would be over soon. He was already in his ninth month.

“Dad”, she whispered. He waddled closer to her without another word, gently took her wrist from Keichi and started walking. She slowly followed him.

“Where are you taking me?”, she asked and he shook his head.

“I'm going to talk to your father about this. If you will get a mate, I will have a say in this, no matter what”, he hissed, for the first time he seemed more lively again. Izumi smiled. Izuku would fight for her.

Keichi and Reiji carefully followed them, not sure if Izuku wanted them to or not. But Izuku didn't say anything. If he realized they were even there, that was something Izumi didn't know.

When Izuku knocked on father's office door, his hand was shaking, his whole body was trembling.

“Dad, I think you should go back to your room. You seem tired”, Keichi said, but Izuku didn't react, just opened the door when father said that they could come in.

Izumi saw how father practically started beaming when he saw Izuku.

“Izuku!”, he said and stood up, quickly walking over to him, putting his mask down and giving him a long, loving kiss. Izuku didn't kiss back.

“What are you doing here?”, he asked and gently stroked over Izuku's full stomach. He didn't react.

“We need to talk about Izumi”, he rasped, his voice suddenly weak and pathetic, but still trying to stand up for himself.

Izumi wanted to say something, but Izuku raised his hand to shush her.

Father seemed confused.

“What about her?”, he asked in worry and wrapped his arms around Izuku. He flinched, barely noticeable.

“You want to search for a mate for her”, he said and father sighed.

“I know you're worried about her, but believe me, I have a few promising candidates that will take good care of her. They would stay here in the compound, everything will be wonderful”, father explained and hugged him, but Izuku wiggled out of his grasp.

“That is something I will evaluate. You won't just search for a mate. I will have a say in this as well. And especially Izumi. She won't marry someone she doesn't love!”, he hissed and father closed his eyes with a sigh.

“Izuku”, he said firmly. “Don't make this anymore difficult than it already is. I know you don't like seeing Izumi with just anybody, I want her to be safe. It's hard for me, too.”

Izumi didn't really believe it. She realized more and more just how delusional father really was.

“No!”, Izuku finally said and glared up at father whose eyes widened.

“What?”

“I said no!”, Izuku flinched, but stood his ground. “I don't want her to be married to a person she doesn't love! She will choose her mate herself!”

Keichi and Reiji shifted behind her in discomfort. They all hated when their parents fought.

“Izuku, you will get triplets soon and Izumi won't go on missions anymore! She will need a new task and a mate can look out for her as well”, he argued, his gaze hardening.

“Then let her work in the compound! Just don't force her to marry someone she doesn't love!”, Izuku yelled and father wanted to say something again when Izuku suddenly winced and leaned forward, grunting in pain.

“Dad?!”, Izumi asked in a panic and tried to help him keep his balance.

“He has a contraction, get him down”, father's mood immediately shifted from slight anger to extreme worry.

“No! Get away!”, Izuku suddenly yelled. Damn, he shifted again, Izumi thought in fear. It happened sometimes. Izuku sometimes suddenly changed and his behavior as well.

He broke down and clutched his stomach, he must be in so much pain right now. Izumi backed off, father stayed near him and tried to comfort him, but Izuku was starting to panic.

He had a full on panic attack and started fighting against father's hold.

“Izuku, calm down, it's just a contraction”, father tried to calm him down, but Izuku didn't seem to see straight anymore and hauled off.

“Get away from me!”, he shrieked and hit father's face. Izumi screamed in shock and backed off more. She had never before seen him like that.

Izuku finally got free and backed up against the wall, shaking horribly and pulling his knees to his chest as best as possible, sobbing quietly.

The office was silent except for Izuku's sniffles, he sounded so broken. Izumi was so worried. She really slowly walked closer to him.

“Dad …”, she whispered and got closer. His shaking got worse. She got closer anyway.

“Dad, it's me. Izumi”, she said quietly and wanted to kneel down in front of him, but he panicked again.

“Get off of me!”, he screeched and wanted to hit her as well, but she dodged and backed off just in time. Her eyes widened. He had never … ever … tried to hit her before.

It … hurt. Horribly.

So this was what Keichi and Reiji had to feel throughout their whole lives. Every day. When they didn't do anything wrong, Izuku rejected them because of something they couldn't control. But it wasn't Izuku's fault either.

Izumi knew that he loved them with all his heart. He had told her that so many times. But he was a mental wreck. And she could understand that. Just how could he truly love someone who looked like his captor, his kidnapper, … his rapist.

But at the same time, it also hurt. And there was only one solution for them to be a happy family. Either Izuku would lose his memory of his former life, or Kai would vanish forever and never return. There was no other way.

“Don't get too close. He will only hurt you”, father ordered and she got back to Keichi and Reiji who had watched the scenario with wide eyes.

“But father, what about you?”, Keichi asked and ran to Kai. Kai smiled weakly.

“I will try to calm him down. He is just scared. Nothing more, nothing less. He would never hurt any of us on purpose”, he assured him.

He would never hurt any of us on purpose, except for one, Izumi corrected him in her head.

Father carefully moved closer to Izuku, who had calmed down and started mumbling strange things about home and that he needed to go.

And that was the moment when Izumi knew that she had to act now. Now or never. And if not now, her dad would pay the price.

Izuku was back in their room. He was chained up again. Izumi needed to be careful. She visited him every day, although she wasn't allowed to.

Father insisted that Izuku needed more time with him when he was like that. And he had called a therapist, a Yakuza of course, as well as a hypnotist to find out what was haunting his precious Omega.

Keichi and Reiji also sometimes sneaked into dad's room. They wanted to see him as much as Izumi did, but they were more on father's side and if it was best for Izuku to be only with Kai, they would follow his orders. Most of the time.

The appointment with both doctors was soon, Izuku didn't know about it. Kai had tried to tell him, but Izuku had never truly been there, his mind never really present. He acted like a puppet again, eating what was given to him, doing what he was told to do. Never talking once, not even to her.

Until one day, she sat next to him, he was still chained against the wall, and he suddenly started sobbing. Izumi felt overwhelmed and tried to calm him down, but he just talked about things that didn't make sense to her.

Except for one sentence at the end.

“You need to go”, he suddenly said, loud and clear, voice shaking, his crying stopped and his hands fell to the floor, lifeless.

“What?”, she asked in confusion.

“You need to go before he does the same thing to you. Ple-ase”, he rasped and new tears slid down his cheeks.

“I'm not leaving you, dad”, she promised him and his crying intensified.

“N-No, y-you don't … underst-and”, he choked out, barely being able to use his vocal cords after such a long time of silence.

“Shh, shh, calm down”, she shushed him and wrapped her arms around him.

“You have to find help”, Izuku insisted and wanted to push her off of him, trying to get her to leave, but she would never. She could never just leave him here.

“The heroes tried to raid our bases several times and failed. We can't get out”, she argued and his shaking stopped. Sudden determination flickered in his eyes.

“I didn't mean heroes”, he said.

“What?”

“You have to look for a man called Shigaraki Tomura. I'm not supposed to listen to Chisaki's business talks, but I found a way to do it without getting caught. Shigaraki is capable of getting us out of here”, he explained and she flinched.

“B-But he's a villain! He can't do anything!”, she argued. She knew about Shigaraki Tomura. Father had told her a lot about him and to stay away from the man at all costs. Shame that she didn't know how he looked like.

“I don't care anymore! He has ways heroes don't. He is the only one that will get us out of here. Please!”, Izuku begged and looked at her, his eyes finally had a gleam of hope again. How could she just take that away from him? So she gave in.

“... Okay … .”

Izumi needed to hurry. The appointment was getting closer and who knew what they would do to Izuku to keep him obedient and less aggressive.

She was especially worried about that hypnotist. He had been so slimy and shady, it was disgusting. Izumi immediately knew that this bastard would probably change Izuku's whole being, forcing him to believe things that weren't even there.

She secretly found out who Shigaraki Tomura was and was surprised and a little creeped out by what she found. She remembered the taunting Alpha at that one mission against this pro hero. The blue hair, the hand on his face.

He was the one Izuku was searching for. She trusted her dad enough to act. And that was how she ended up in front of the bar.

She slowly walked inside. She needed to hurry or it would be too late for Izuku. She would offer Shigaraki everything he wanted if it would mean her dad's freedom.

When she opened the final door to the bar, she was surprised at how calm it was in there. A man covered in black mist stood behind the bar and cleaned a few glasses. Izumi slowly got closer and just sat on one of the bar stools.

“Good evening. Isn't it a little too late for such a young Omega to roam around?”, he asked politely and offered her a shot. She reluctantly took it.

“I can look after myself”, she said and downed the drink, the burning fluid scorching her throat. What a liberating feeling.

“Well then, what is troubling you?”, the man said, his yellow eyes narrowing slightly in interest.

“A lot, but at the moment, I'm searching for someone”, she explained and refused another drink when he offered her one.

“And who would that be?”, he asked and put the glass away again.

“Shigaraki Tomura”, she stated bluntly and the man halted. He glanced at her, eyes narrowing even more.

“Do you know who you're searching for?”, he asked and Izumi nodded.

“Yes and no. I'm not searching for him because I want to meet him. I'm searching for him because someone asked me to. If you know where he is, tell me, Kurogiri”, she told the man and he stayed silent for a moment.

“I never told you my name”, he then said and Izumi shrugged.

“I did my research.”

“Are you entirely sure?”

“I am. If you know where I can find him, tell me”, she insisted and her gaze hardened. She wouldn't let Izuku suffer any longer.

Kurogiri sighed and turned around, grabbing a phone.

“Wait here”, he demanded and went through a door.

It didn't take long for him to get back, the whole League of Villains behind him, Shigaraki at the front.

“Well well, if it isn't Chisaki Izumi”, he taunted and sat down next to her.

“If it isn't Shigaraki Tomura”, she said. One woman with blonde, messy buns came next to her and took her arm, whispering something about cutting her. With a please at the end.

Izumi just nodded and let the woman cut her. She winced a little, but it wasn't very painful. She new true pain by now.

“Why have you come here?”, Shigaraki asked and accepted the drink from Kurogiri.

“Because I need your help”, she straight out said, but Shigaraki didn't seem convinced.

“And why should I help you? What's in it for me?”

“You don't even know what I need help with”, she argued and he tilted his head.

“I know enough about you to know that you need help with something concerning your family. And I wanted to kick Overhaul's ass for a long time now”, he chuckled with disinterest.

“This isn't about Overhaul. It's about my other father”, she said and suddenly, Shigaraki's mood shifted. She remembered how he had talked about him. It wasn't exactly helping her to overcome her inner struggles. But she carried on.

“I need your help to help him escape from this place. I can't let him suffer any longer”, she said in determination, Shigaraki suddenly started laughing.

“What was all that 'I won't let you near him' then, huh?!”, he asked and leaned closer to her with a mad grin on his face, but Izumi didn't back up.

“Believe me, I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for my dad. He asked me to search for you”, she said and interrupted Shigaraki's chuckles. He just stared at her for a moment.

“He did?” It sounded fascinated, whispered and more to himself while he still glanced at her. Izumi needed to convince him. She stood up and got on her knees, bowing before the tall Alpha.

“That's why … please”, she begged with desperate tears in her eyes.

“Help us.” She started sobbing. “No price matters to me, tell me what you want and I will do it! I just want my father to finally be safe”, she begged, Shigaraki seemed as bored as before.

“Fine. I'll help you”, he said and stood up, Izumi stared at him in shock. “But I don't want anything. That little show you pulled there was enough.”

Her father would be free. Her father would be free! She couldn't believe it, her father would be free!

“Dabi, Toga, prepare a room for our two guests”, he ordered and the man with the burnt skin and the woman nodded before walking out again.

“Good. I'll get our second guest”, Shigaraki said and turned to her.

“What? Now?”, she asked in disbelief. Didn't he want to plan it? Carefully?

“Yes. Now. Do you have a map of your house?”, he asked. Was he taking this too lightly? He seemed like he wasn't taking this seriously, like nobody's life depended on it.

Calm down, she said to herself and took a deep breath. Dad didn't send me to Shigaraki for nothing. He always has a plan. Trust him.

“I always have one with me. Do you need to know about the secret entrances?”, she asked and got her map out of her little bag.

“Not really, no”, Shigaraki said and scratched his neck. A little longer and she would snap. Her father's freedom depended on this and Shigaraki barely even cared?!

Izumi just unfolded the map and showed him.

“In which room is he?”, Shigaraki asked.

“In this one”, she said and showed him. “Father has an important meeting right now. My dad is chained up and probably alone.”

The thought of Izuku's chained wrists brought new tears into her eyes. She didn't want him to have chains on his body ever again.

“Good. Kurogiri, you know the position”, Shigaraki said and stood up. Izumi watched, thousands of questions marks flying around her head. How did Shigaraki plan on freeing her father?

Kurogiri nodded and suddenly, a black portal opened before them. So that was why Shigaraki didn't need to know about secret entrances. That was why he could get Izuku right now!

But it left Izumi wondering. Did Izuku know about Kurogiri's quirk? Izuku never did something without a plan to it, at least not when he had a clear mind.

She watched Shigaraki walk through the gate. Now she just had to wait.

Izuku was in labor. He was in fucking labor. The immense pain brought slight clarity back to his senses, at least enough to fucking curse. He fucking loved cursing when he was in labor. It eased his mind as well as gave him an excuse to yell at people for absolutely nothing.

Unfortunately, there weren't any people here. Chisaki was in a meeting, Keichi and Reiji had visited this evening and now nobody was there to help him. And he couldn't even get the fuck up.

At least Izumi is safe, he thought through tightly gritted teeth and shifted before he groaned in pain. He shifted again and the chains rustled. The ringing in his ear was much more painful than the labor pain. He hated these chains.

His lower back hurt so much, his opening burnt and his face twisted in discomfort. Well, discomfort was a fucking understatement.

Suddenly, a black portal opened in front of him. Suddenly, this black portal shone with a light of hope that invaded Izuku's heart like a wave. Izumi had made it! She had found the one Izuku was looking for!

And there he was, walking through the portal. Shigaraki Tomura. Izuku still remembered him from the first meeting he had crashed.

Shigaraki first stood there, watching him writhe in pain.

“So you're in labor”, he stated and Izuku grit his teeth.

“Obviously”, he hissed and grunted. His water would break soon.

“Well then. I suppose I shouldn't keep you waiting then”, Shigaraki said and knelt down next to him, grabbing the chains with all five of his fingers.

Izuku felt the liberating feeling, air washed around his wrist, he gasped in shock and tears of relief streamed down his face.

He nearly started crying, but he wouldn't allow it. He wouldn't show any weakness to Shigaraki, who now destroyed the chains on his trembling ankles and then the one on his other wrist.

Shigaraki more or less carefully helped him stand and then, they walked towards the portal. Izuku couldn't believe his luck! He felt so happy, a big smile was on his face, for the first time in years he felt free.

He started to walk faster, the pain just a numb feeling in the back of his head, his mind solely focused on freedom, freedom, freedom. He was free!

And then he felt the tickling mist of the portal. They walked through and he breathed in, deeply breathed in the smokey, dirty air of a bar, it reeked of alcohol and cigarettes, but Izuku felt as if it was the most beautiful scent he had ever smelled.

“Dad!” It was Izumi. Izumi was here! He couldn't stifle his laughter anymore when Izumi threw her arms around him, he forgot the pain, he forgot everything. He was back in his youth, he was nineteen again, holding a four year-old Izumi in his arms and playing with her, no worries and nothing to fear.

Then there was a splash sound. Right. His labor. His water broke.

There was silence in the bar and everyone slowly looked at the floor while Kurogiri closed the portal.

“They're coming. Th-They're coming!”, he suddenly screamed and started to hit Izumi's arm.

“They're coming? You're in labor?!”, she asked with panic and a blonde woman behind Izumi smiled brightly.

“Yes, I'm in fucking labor!”, he shouted, finally being able to let all his aggression out. The blonde woman took a glove.

“Let me do this”, she said with a big smirk and they all brought Izuku into another room and laid him on the bed. Izumi wanted to look, but she couldn't, but curiosity got the better of her.

Izuku was in fucking pain. The man with the serious burn scars on his face looked at Izuku's spread legs while the woman tried to get the kimono up.

The man's face twisted.

“Uhhh”, he merely said and winced, Izuku rolled his eyes.

Izumi looked as well and paled. She quickly turned away.

“I will never get pregnant”, she said with determination.

“Me neither!”, he yelled and started pushing to relief his pain a little, accompanied by loud screaming. Shigaraki chuckled in amusement.

“Are you sure, Izumi?”, he mocked her and she stared at him in hatred.

“Don't call me by my first name”, she hissed and Izuku grunted.

“Give me some painkillers, goddamnit!” Izumi's eyes widened in shock. She had never seen her father like that.

Izuku threw his head back and started to cry. He was in so much pain! It had been terrifying with Keichi and Reiji and now there were fucking THREE!

“I'm sorry. Painkillers are a luxury we can't afford”, the blonde woman said and shrugged, embarrassed and apologetic look on her face.

“What?! I'm about to birth fucking triplets!”, he yelled and started pounding on the bed with his fist. It calmed him down enormously.

“Here, take my hand”, Izumi immediately offered and Izuku gladly took her hand with brutal force.

“OW! OW! You're gonna break it!”, she winced, but Izuku didn't listen. He just wanted these things out of him.

“ARGH! Just cut them out of me already!”, he screamed and the woman suddenly looked up in excitement.

“Really?”, she asked and Izuku panted. Is she for fucking real?!, he asked himself and looked down.

“Changed my mind”, he merely said and Shigaraki started laughing.

Now it started. The scarred man also had to give up on his hand as Izuku crushed his fingers. And with no painkillers, Izuku nearly passed out. The blonde woman apparently knew what she was doing, happily helping him to get these pup's out of him. She probably has a thing for blood, Izuku thought and screamed.

“His screams will alert the heroes! Can't he be more quiet?”, Shigaraki then suddenly said in annoyance and covered his ears.

“Izuku, can you shout more quietly?”, the woman asked jokingly and Izuku panted.

“Tell Shigaraki to go fuck himself!”, he yelled at the top of his lungs, accompanied by the next contraction that shook his body.

Shigaraki just rolled his eyes.

And then it was finally over. Izuku felt something glide out of him an-

“First one is here! Next one coming”, the blonde woman cheered and Izuku's relief was gone. Fuck!, he thought and continued pushing, although his whole body was just exhausted. He couldn't take any more of this!

But then his second pup came. And then his third. And then it was over and he happily passed out from the exhaustion.

When he woke up, Izuku got to hold his three pups for the first time. The scarred man seemed pretty fond of them, the woman as well, and Izumi was just beaming with pride.

Izuku started crying when he held his new daughters. They were so warm and most importantly, they were alive and healthy. They were so cute and so sweet. And their eyes! They glistened with love and curiosity for their new life. It was adorable.

“What are their names gonna be?”, the blonde woman asked and Izuku thought for a second. He actually hadn't thought about that.

Izumi smiled and sat down next to him.

“This is the oldest one. She came out first”, she explained and Izuku stared at the pup with smooth, brown hair, here and there a few strands of green, her left eye green, her right eye golden, freckles covering her endearing nose. He had an idea.

“Tori”, he said. “Say hello to your sister, Tori.” He handed Tori, the oldest, to Izumi and she took her with a bright smile. He was so happy. He hadn't seen Izumi that joyful in years.

The blonde woman pointed at another pup.

“That one came second”, she explained and Izuku looked at it in awe. She had green, smooth hair, a few brown strands at the front, green, round eyes that gazed at him in curiosity and a little hunger. He chuckled and let her suck on his breast.

“I think Hiyoko would suit her, don't you think, Izumi?”, he asked and his other daughter nodded.

“Yes, it's a beautiful name”, she said while holding her finger close to Tori's face so that the pup could grab her.

“That's the last one”, the scarred man said and gave Izuku his third daughter.

Izuku let her feed on his milk as well and looked at her beautiful face, no hint of freckles, her curly, green hair had a huge spot of brown on top and her golden eyes shimmered with love and hope. It made Izuku's heart skip a beat, he was so proud of them already.

“Chisaito”, he said with a big smile and Izumi stilled, slowly turning to him.

“Are you sure about it?”, she asked and he looked at her in confusion.

“About what?”

“About Chisaito. It sounds … so much like Chisaki”, she said and turned away in shame.

“I know. But you know what? Chisaito isn't Chisaki. Chisaito is so much cuter. She might have his eyes, but … they are so different, just like with Reiji and Keichi. I see that now”, he said, his mind formed no connection with Chisaki at all now. And maybe it was a chance. His ultimate chance of moving on and being happy.

“Everything okay down there?”

Truth be told, Izuku didn't expect Shigaraki to worry for him or his state. But now here they were, Shigaraki standing at the foot of his bed, asking him if everything was alright.

“I think so. Your friend with the healing quirk did a good job”, Izuku slowly said and looked away. He felt guilty. There was a small pause and then he turned to Shigaraki again. This man had saved him.

“I wanted to say thank you for saving me”, he said gratefully, he wanted to give Shigaraki anything he wanted, he just wanted to show his eternal gratitude.

“I'm not a hero”, Shigaraki stated and scratched his neck.

“You are one to me”, Izuku insisted and looked at the floor when Shigaraki glanced at him.

“I've come to collect my reward. After that you're free to go”, Shigaraki said with a smirk.

“Of course. What did you and Izumi set as the price?”, Izuku asked. Anything for his savior.

“I'm not interested in money. And I didn't make a deal with her”, Shigaraki said and leaned over the bars at the end of the bed.

“You don't want a reward?”, Izuku asked in confusion.

“Oh I want one. But it's one only you can give me”, he said with an even wider smirk. Izuku flinched, frozen in fear. He had a bad feeling about where this was going.

“I found you fascinating, Izuku. Since you came running in, I always thought of that rebellious teenage Omega. I wanted to lay you so badly”, Shigaraki purred.

“Y-You … mean … ?”, Izuku asked for confirmation.

“You guessed right, Izuku”, the purr still present in his voice while he was climbing over the bars. “Now I only need a 'yes'.”

“Isn't there something else you would want?”, Izuku tried to reason with him, but Shigaraki shook his head and crawled closer to him.

“No”, he said and halted right before Izuku's face.

“Only you. Sleep with me. Then and only then will you regain your freedom and can return home”, Shigaraki said and Izuku tried to weigh the pros and cons, although he knew that the only con hadn't been bad for him in a long time. Always just numb. Why would it now make a difference? Izuku only saw the positive result. And he was willing to do anything it took for him to regain his freedom and live a normal life.

“Okay.”

Izuku shivered. It was cold outside and it was raining. There was the agency. Shouto's agency. It was such a huge building. Izuku's chest swelled with pride.

“Good, here we are”, Shigaraki said under his hood and Izumi nodded.

“Thank you for your help.” It sounded forced, but at least she did the right thing and thanked him. Izuku didn't tell her about the deal he had made with Shigaraki. It would've only complicated things.

Izumi took all three of her siblings and started to walk towards the agency. Izuku wanted to follow when Shigaraki's voice stopped him again.

“I guess this is goodbye then”, he said, mocking him and licking his lips while he let his gaze glide over Izuku's body, but he continued to stand proud.

“Yes”, he said and wanted to leave again.

“Thank you again for the wonderful time”, Shigaraki continued. Izuku didn't look at him this time.

“Yes”, he only replied.

“Goodbye, Chisaki Izuku”, Shigaraki taunted while Izuku started to walk away.

“Midoriya”, he corrected him and Shigaraki tilted his head.

“Huh?”

“My name is not Chisaki. My name is Midoriya Izuku.” With that, he took his wedding ring, pulled it off his finger and threw it away. He finally turned around, didn't react to Shigaraki's chuckles and followed Izumi into the agency.

They quickly walked to the front desk, their disguises completely soaked in water. The triplets would catch a cold if they didn't get into dry clothes soon.

“Hello. What can I do for you?”, the kind woman asked and Izuku stepped forward.

“I'm searching for Todoroki Shouto. This is his agency”, he explained and the woman looked confused, but Izuku just pulled down the hood that had covered most of his face.

He heard several files fall to the ground. Izuku turned his head.

There he was. There he stood in all his glory. Shouto stood there, files lying around him on the floor.

“Izuku …”, he choked out with a whispered voice.

Izuku's eyes filled with tears and all the memories that he had forgotten until now came back. He started running towards Shouto and jumped right into his arms.

“Shouto!”, he cried and started sobbing.

Katsuki was tired. God, how he hated paperwork. And it was already late. He wanted to go home.

He sighed and rubbed his face when the ringing of his phone interrupted his thoughts.

“What is it, Half'n Half?”, he asked in annoyance. There was silence for a moment, before he heard a shuddering inhale.

“He's back.”

Izuku was sitting with Shouto in his office. The hero agency was currently the safest place for him to be and the media also didn't get informed. He needed to be kept a secret.

Shouto and he sat next to each other, both wanting to say so much, but not knowing how to start after all these years.

“How is my mom?”, Izuku then asked. A question that had bothered him since the day he had been taken again. Shouto shivered and looked down.

“I'm sorry. She didn't make it”, he said and Izuku was shocked at how little he felt at those words.

“Oh”, he merely responded. Perhaps he had always known in the back of his head that his worried mother wouldn't survive a second kidnapping. Perhaps he had forgotten what her embraces felt like after all these years. Perhaps he had forgotten what she even looked like.

Shouto slowly wanted to hug him, but then stopped. Izuku, again, took the initiative and pulled Shouto closer.

“It's not your fault”, Shouto said and Izuku suddenly started crying. He had to tell him. He had to tell him everything, even though it hurt.

“I'm sorry, Shouto! I'm so sorry!”, Izuku cried and buried his face in Shouto's neck, he wouldn't be able to hold it much longer, Shouto would hate him.

“What are you sorry for?”, Shouto asked, clearly confused.

“I cheated on you!”, Izuku screamed and sobbed harder, the cries scorching and burning his throat.

“Chisaki is a monster, you didn't cheat on me”, Shouto insisted and pushed Izuku off of him, looking him straight into his eyes.

“I'm not talking about Chisaki …”, Izuku whispered and grabbed Shouto's hands. It was an uncomfortable moment when Shouto's eyes widened in fear.

“I only escaped because Shigaraki helped me. He got me out of there. He promised me freedom if I would sleep with him. I said yes.” Izuku started crying again and Shouto's face twisted in hatred and anger.

“Izuku, that is not cheating! That's sexual assault!”, he almost yelled and leaned his forehead against Izuku's.

“No, he didn't rape me, Shouto. I consented. I agreed because I wanted to be free again. I let him do everything he wanted only to get back here. But now you probably don't want to see me ever again”, Izuku cried and leaned away from Shouto.

“Izuku …”, Shouto said in disbelief and then started crying.

“Oh Izuku, how stupid can you be!”, Shouto yelled and pulled Izuku into a tight hug again.

“You didn't consent! You would've never allowed him to touch you under normal circumstances! He practically … he-he … . He fucking screwed out your consent! He used your desperation against you! Don't be so fucking stupid and think it's your fault! It's not!”, Shouto yelled and hugged him tighter.

Izuku felt so relieved, so glad and lucky. Shouto forgave him. It wasn't his fault. It really wasn't his fault? Then why did he feel so guilty?

“It's not your fault”, Shouto repeated and they locked eyes.

“I love you!”, he said and they both immediately pressed their lips against each other, feeling the other's skin, the other's love. Izuku quickly unified their tongues, he wanted to feel Shouto so badly, he wanted to be with him forever, only him.

When they broke the kiss, they panted heavily.

“Are you sure that you still want me?”, Izuku asked and Shouto managed a small smile with thick tears in his eyes.

“Since when are you the one who is insecure about our relationship? I thought that was my task”, he giggled and Izuku joined and hugged him again.

Shouto was right. He might feel guilty because of what happened with Shigaraki, but it didn't matter when Shouto felt differently. Shouto knew it wasn't Izuku's fault. And Shouto saw things more clearly right now than Izuku. So he trusted his decision.

Suddenly, the door was slammed open.

Izuku slowly looked up at the soaked person standing there, the blond hair was wet and water ran down his shocked face, tears were in his eyes.

“Deku …”, Kacchan said in disbelief and Izuku quickly jumped to his feet.

“Kacchan!”, he yelled with new tears in his eyes and ran up to him. They both threw their arms around each other.

Izuku felt so lucky. He had his family back.

Reiji stared at the floor. Keichi was sitting next to him, father was pacing back and forth in front of them, strong worry was marking his face.

“Where could he have taken them?”, he asked himself and Reiji sniffed. He was afraid for his sister and his dad.

When he and Keichi had wanted to surprise Izuku with three self-made blankets for their new brothers or sisters, they had seen nothing in his room. Their parents' bedroom had been empty, the chains turned to dust, father gone.

Kai had immediately known who had taken them. A man called Shigaraki Tomura with a disintegration quirk as well as a member with some kind of teleportation quirk.

“Father?”, Keichi suddenly asked and Kai stilled, kneeling down in front of both of them.

“What is it?”, he asked gently. Keichi sniffled and hid his tears.

“Why do you think did they take him? Did they … hu-”

“If they hurt him or your sister even in the slightest, Shigaraki Tomura is a dead man, and it won't be pleasant”, Kai growled and hugged both of them.

Reiji hugged back. He felt so scared for them. He slowly turned around.

“Father. I know I shouldn't have roamed through your room, but I found this in dad's drawer. It was pretty hidden”, he said, ashamed that he had sneaked into their room to search for clues about his family's whereabouts.

Kai looked confused and took the CD from him. Keichi stared at it.

“'The happiest day of my life'. Surely that must be your marriage”, Keichi said, convinced. Kai smiled a little.

“Let's watch it together. I'm sure your father would've wanted that”, Kai said and put the disk into the player.

But the only thing they saw, was an unfamiliar bedroom and an incredibly young Izuku who turned the camera on. He weakly smiled into the camera and then backed off, he had sleeping clothes on.

“Come on, Izumi. Time for bed”, he said and yawned, taking a baby Izumi into his arms. The small version of Izumi struggled a little and his dad looked a little inexperienced in holding her, but just smiled at her and climbed into the bed, readying himself to sleep.

After that, nothing more happened. Reiji felt how his father tensed and skipped the part where Izuku was mostly sleeping until a woman carefully came inside and sat down next to Izuku, slowly stroking over his curls.

“Is that our grandmother?”, Keichi asked with a sad expression and Kai nodded.

“Yes … . She was”, he said and lowered his head.

“Is she … dead?”, Reiji asked and Kai sighed.

“She died years ago. You were still very young. It was around the time we lost Akihito. I just couldn't tell you about it. I didn't want to let you suffer even more”, Kai explained and Keichi wrapped his hand around father's arm.

“It's not your fault”, he whispered while they watched how their grandmother gave Izuku a kiss on his cheek and then carefully took Izumi from his grasp, then left the room.

They skipped again until Izuku started shifting and then jolting out of his sleep with a wild scream. It nearly broke Reiji's heart to see him like that.

It took Izuku a while to notice that Izumi was gone, but when he did, he basically jumped out of bed and sprinted towards the door.

They skipped again until Izuku was coming back, shifting uncomfortably and taking his phone. He called someone. Someone called 'Shouto'.

Shouto? Reiji suddenly remembered. Shouto. Need to go to Shouto. Shouto, forgive me, he remembered the phrases that didn't make sense to him when he had found dad trying to leave. Was that the Shouto he meant?

His father next to him tensed.

Izuku left the room again with a relieved sigh. Reiji was confused by what he was seeing.

The next time, Izuku came back, it was with another person. Shouto. A young man with dual-colored hair and heterochromatic eyes. So that was Shouto. Reiji tensed and grit his teeth. That was the person that had forced Izuku to be his mate. He was the one who had ruined their father!

They talked a little, but it was mostly too quiet to properly understand. But then there was something that confused Reiji even more.

“Thank you so much. You have no idea how much that means to me”, Izuku whispered and looked at Shouto with a light smile. Shouto stared at him for a moment before wanting to close the distance between them.

Reiji was about to murder the television right now, but then something happened, he couldn't understand. Shouto backed off.

“I-I'm sorry, I-I shouldn't have … . I'm sorry, that was so disrespectfu-” Shouto couldn't finish the sentence when Izuku just wrapped his arms around him and kissed him. Kissed him.

Kai turned the TV off. Reiji was confused and looked at his brother and his father. They both looked ready to kill.

“So the pro hero Shouto thinks he can just manipulate him into submission?!”, he yelled and stood up.

“I will kill this bastard and if it's the last thing I do”, he promised them and Keichi stood up.

“Me, too! I want to help!”, he declared, Reiji couldn't move, the shock still too present in his body.

His father nodded and looked at Reiji, he realized the state he was in.

“Are you alright?”, he asked and took his hands. Reiji slowly shook his head, eyes wide with disbelief and confusion.

Keichi immediately hugged him.

“We will save dad, Reiji. Believe me!”, he ensured him and hugged him even tighter, Reiji carefully hugged back. His brother had always been protective over him, although Reiji could look after himself, but right now, he just wished for someone to tell him what was true.

Reiji knew he shouldn't be doing what he did, but he was in his parents' bedroom again. He searched for more. That one disk couldn't have been the only thing. His father had wanted to destroy it and Reiji had told him that he would do it. Only that he didn't destroy it, but kept it in his room.

And he was glad that he had a room all for himself in moments like these. Because he had found more in his parent's bedroom.

Izuku's drawer – with the disk – had a hidden floor and underneath had been a camera. Reiji had taken it and was now in his room again. He wanted to find out more.

Reiji hated sex. He hated everything about it. He hated seeing dad having sex. He had once walked in on father and dad mating and it was the worst feeling ever.

But this footage on the CD. Something was strange. He watched it over and over again, but no matter how disgusting he found it, the way dad acted around that guy was different. He talked about everything, he told him about his feelings. Why wasn't he like that with father? He had to find out. So he watched it again.

“No, no. This isn't right. Y-You've been through so much and I … I just force myself on you like an animal. I'm so sorry!”, Shouto said. He seemed desperate. Reiji analyzed every motion, every sentence, every expression, but nothing hinted at an ulterior motive behind Shouto's actions.

It wasn't like Shouto manipulated dad. It was more like Izuku was forcing Shouto. Not in a bad way, but Izuku was the one to initiate everything. Shouto was the one to have doubts, Shouto was scared to hurt Izuku and Izuku was the one to reassure him.

Reiji shook his head. Why was this so confusing?! He continued watching and came to their blowjob. His face twisted in disgust, but Shouto's sentence was still confusing him.

“But isn't this so … degrading?” He sounded so … . So … . So not manipulating. Insecure.

“A blo-”, Izuku cut himself off and blushed, “… this isn't degrading. It's about how you do it. In my opinion, I have the upper hand here. And I also have your trust. Your giving me complete control over the most sensitive part of your body. I'm in control. I can control if I want you to come, I can control if I want it to hurt. Theoretically, I could just bite it straight off … .”

The way his father had just said that sent chills straight down his spine.

“Okay, stop, I just felt the pain by only hearing that sentence. I'm scared of you being in control.” Normally, this sentence would've concerned Reiji. Under different circumstances. But this was not normal. Shouto didn't say that like he wanted to be in control. He was teasing Izuku and practically just showed him that Izuku had all power over him.

“In fact, I'm so scared that I think I might just die”, Shouto admitted and laughed.

“I would never hurt you. And I know that you would never hurt me. I trust you. That's why I told you so much, Shouto”, Izuku explained and Shouto nodded.

Reiji felt so confused. His father sounded so much more hopeful. He was behaving so differently. What was different here? What was the difference between father and Shouto? Reiji needed to find out, so he just continued.

“You thought I'd just let you come?”, Izuku then asked and Shouto groaned.

“I can't decide if this was incredible or pure torture”, he said and Izuku giggled.

Reiji didn't know what to think of that. He just knew that Izuku was in control and fully enjoying it. He loved doing the things he did to Shouto.

They continued teasing each other until they were about to finally have sex.

“We forgot protection”, Shouto noticed, but Izuku just started laughing.

“What's so funny?”, Shouto asked and Izuku hugged him, still giggling.

“I got paranoid because of Chisaki”, why was he calling him by his last name?, “so I started taking the pill. I can't get pregnant right now. And I don't think I want to anytime soon.” He laughed again and Shouto sighed.

“Then continue”, he laughed. “You got me all hyped up.” Izuku mocked him and wiggled with his hips.

“You're always such a sunshine that I never would've thought that you'd be bossy and teasing in bed”, Shouto laughed.

Reiji didn't understand. Why was dad so open with Shouto? Why was he not like that with father? Why was he not like that with them?

“Do you think your mom heard us?”, Shouto asked after they were done. Reiji found his grandmother fascinating. He would've loved to meet her.

“If she had, she would've barged into the room with a bat by now”, he explained with a wide smile. Shouto flinched and seemed afraid.

“Your mother sounds scary”, he said and nuzzled into Izuku's neck. Izuku pulled him closer and kissed his cheek.

“She has to be. If Chisaki would show up again, she has to be ready. She bought a bat to defend me if something would happen”, he explained and snuggled closer to Shouto.

Reiji just didn't understand. Why was he talking about father like he was the one who had hurt him? Why was he blaming him?

“Very different. It was like every movement sent electricity through my body. It was … indescribable. I wished for it to last longer”, Izuku said when they talked about if their mating was different from the ones with father.

“Me too”, Shouto admitted and breathed in the scent of his hair.

“Shouto?”

“Yes, Izuku?”

“You were much better than Chisaki”, Izuku said, Reiji saw the hint of a mischievous smirk on his face. Reiji didn't understand.

He stopped the video and looked at the camera. And even here, the footage and pictures just confused him even more. What was this? Who was that Izuku in these pictures? In these videos? He was so different.

A person who was able to turn every bad situation into a positive one. He fell into a pond, he started laughing and pulled Shouto or the blonde friend into the water as well. He accidentally dropped his ice-cream, he was happy that at least the doves could now eat at the waffle.

Reiji was too confused, he didn't understand the world anymore. He felt cornered and like he was about to suffocate, until one sentence pulled him out of his misery.

How about you listen? He remembered Izumi's words all of a sudden. He remembered them! Yes, he knew how to solve this. He finally had to listen. He had to listen to Izuku.

Reiji stood up and got out of his room.

He needed to find Izuku and Izumi. And he also knew where to look.

Izuku felt so relieved when he finally came back home. Home to Shouto's house. He wanted to see how it looked like, he was so excited.

He was finally home again. Kacchan and Shouto sat next to him in the car – Izumi and his pups right behind him in another car –, one on each side, both holding his hand and never wanting to let go again.

When he, Shouto and Kacchan first entered the living room, it was only natural for Izuku to receive a shock so bad he nearly fainted. However, when he looked a second time, it wasn't Chisaki standing there, waiting for them. It was Reiji.

Izumi came inside with Tori, Chisaito and Hiyoko and stiffened when she saw Reiji. For a moment, there was silence.

“Reiji”, Izumi said and wanted to walk to her brother, but Kacchan grabbed Izumi's shoulder and held her back.

“What do you want?”, Shouto asked, strong voice, not aggressive, but demanding.

“I came to speak with my father”, Reiji just said and looked at Izuku, then at his new sisters.

“Shouto, Kacchan”, Izuku started and looked at his mate and his childhood friend.

“What?”, Kacchan snarled without averting his gaze from Reiji.

“Please get out”, Izuku asked and there was another moment of silence, Reiji's eyes went wide, Kacchan's and Shouto's as well.

“Hell no! As if I'm letting you alone with this brat!”, Kacchan hissed and wanted to make a step forward. Reiji's gaze hardened.

“Get out!”, Izuku snapped and glared at them. He took his daughters from Izumi and sat down on the couch.

“Call, if you need anything”, Shouto assured him and gave him a peck on his cheek. Izuku smiled at him and closed his eyes to enjoy the feeling a little longer.

And then they all left. Izumi looked back at him one more time before leaving as well. Izuku looked at Reiji, who stood there, confused. Izuku smiled.

“Come. Don't you want to meet your new sisters?”, he asked and Reiji gulped before he nodded and carefully moved closer.

Dad threw them out. He threw them out! He wouldn't lie now! He would be honest and finally tell him the truth. Nobody could bend his will in this moment!

Reiji had been about to say something when dad had offered him to look at his new siblings. So he came closer. Izuku nearly beamed with pride when he looked at them. It made Reiji's chest hurt, he had never looked at him or Keichi like that. At least he didn't remember it.

“This is Tori. She is the oldest”, Izuku explained and Reiji took her with a smile.

“Hey Tori”, he chuckled and hugged her. Then they exchanged pups.

“This is Hiyoko. She came right after Tori”, Izuku said and Reiji greeted her as well.

“And this is Chisaito”, he said and gave Reiji the last pup. They were all so cute. He had always dreamed of being a protective older brother. He always wanted little sisters to take care of. He loved the feeling of pride in his chest when he looked at them.

But suddenly, Reiji's proud smile vanished. He was here for something else. He slowly turned to his father.

“Dad … .”

“Yes, Reiji?”

“Do you love me?” That was the moment. That was the question.

Izuku's eyes widened slightly and he didn't hesitate when he answered, but tears started to fill his pretty eyes.

“Yes. Of course I love you. I could never not love you”, he choked out before falling victim to heavy sobs.

“Then come back with me! Father and Keichi miss you and Izumi dearly! They only want to know that you're safe”, he argued, but dad shook his head with trembling limbs. He was afraid again. Would he lie now?

“No. I can't go back.”

“Why?! You just told me that you love me! Why-?”

“I can't go back!” There was a heavy, hurtful pause. Reiji reminded himself that he was here to listen. Izuku took his hand and it filled him with joy. He had always wanted to feel the love of him, his father. Something he had barely gotten.

“I can't go back. It hurts so much to be away from you and Keichi, my children! I love you two so much, but I can't go back to your father! I just can't! It burns and hurts so much more! Being imprisoned for years made me selfish and I feel so guilty! I don't know what's the right decision anymore! But I know for a fact that I will never willingly go back to Chisaki!” His crying intensified.

“Why?” The word was barely more than aspirated letters.

“I don't know what he told you. And I don't want to know. Just please listen. Don't ignore my pleas like Chisaki does”, he begged and Reiji's eyes widened. He would listen, so he nodded.

“I love you with all my heart. I love you equally as much as Keichi, Izumi and your three sisters now”, he said and Reiji felt so happy in this moment. His father really had never hated him. He had always loved him. But then what had caused him to never even look at them?

“But that doesn't mean I love your father. I never loved him and I never will. I don't have any feelings for him”, Izuku explained and tightened his hold on Reiji's hands. It was like his world came crashing down. Dad didn't love father. Then what was their relationship really?

“B-But … then … does that mean … that father … lied?”

“He didn't lie, Reiji”, Izuku said, his tears fading.

“In his own mind, he is right. The way he sees things is right. The way he interprets them is right to him. He's not lying. Yet he also isn't willing to listen. I tried to reach him so many times, but I failed. He always thought I wasn't telling the truth and just too scared. And in his own, little world, he's right about it. But in my world, in my mind, he's wrong. He's uncomprehending and delusional. I wouldn't mind that if it wouldn't be for his inability to listen.”

“Then why did you barely look at me and Keichi when we were younger? It hurt, you know”, Reiji told him with tears in his eyes, breaking eye contact and trying to avoid him.

“I know. And I'm sorry.” The horrible sobbing, that returned, made his heart ache.

“But I couldn't look at you. It was never your fault. It was my fault alone. When I got pregnant with Izumi, I had nightmares of her biological father. I was afraid of how she would look. I was only able to raise her because she was an exact copy of me. A perfect little copy. Just like you are a perfect copy of Chisaki. And yet you're different.” He slowly came closer before he threw his arms around Reiji.

“I love you so much. Your eyes are so much more friendly, so much more kind and trusting. You give me the feeling of safety I really want. You're not like him. And I'm so sorry it took years for me to realize that”, he pathetically sobbed into his shoulder.

“Dad …”, Reiji started crying. “I missed you!”

“I missed you, too! I'm sorry for all the things that I did!”, he cried and Reiji shook his head.

“It was never your fault. It was father's. You didn't do anything wrong. He broke you!”, he sobbed and Izuku clenched his hands around his clothes. Reiji looked into Izuku's eyes with new determination.

“Please, dad. Please tell me everything”, he pleaded and Izuku nodded.

“I will”, he said and gave him a long and loving kiss on his forehead. And it felt so amazing, so caring and tender to him. Reiji finally felt at home and not confused anymore.

“So that's how it happened …”, Reiji said and Izuku nodded. He was so glad that Reiji was understanding him, although he didn't deserve any compassion. He had hurt his child multiple times, had ignored him and avoided him. Izuku didn't deserve forgiveness.

And yet here he was, telling Reiji all about his life.

“Yes”, he said while he was breastfeeding Tori and Chisaito at the moment before he would switch to Hiyoko.

“You know, when I was younger, I desperately wanted to become a hero, despite being quirkless. I did everything I could to become stronger, but after some time I started to realize that being a hero doesn't necessarily mean to have the title. Being a hero is so much more”, he told his son with a bright smile.

“Shigaraki Tomura for example. He is a villain, he killed people, but he saved me. Despite all the things he did, he's my hero. He saved me. And I'm so grateful for that. And I'm grateful that you came back to me. I still can't believe it”, Izuku sobbed with a big smile and Reiji leaned against his shoulder.

“Don't cry, dad. It's going to be okay now”, Reiji promised. Izuku smiled and Reiji looked at his chest.

“Does breastfeeding hurt?”, he asked curiously. Izuku giggled.

“A little. It's a little uncomfortable, but you get used to it”, he explained and kissed Reiji's head. “But on the other hand, continue this for a few weeks and I will tell you that I will never breastfeed again”, he chuckled and Reiji laughed. Suddenly, Izuku's smile vanished.

“I miss Keichi”, he whispered and Reiji sat up again.

“Me too.”

“I'm so sorry I never told you how much I love you. I love you both so, so much. I wish I could just repeat it over and over again. I want you two to know that I love you and always have. But I don't know how I can possibly make up for all that time that I ignored you two. I'm so horrible”, he started sobbing from the heavy guilt. Reiji hugged him, careful for his sisters.

“It's not your fault, dad. It's father's. He did this to you”, Reiji explained and Izuku shook his head.

“That still doesn't excuse that I judged you all these years just because you looked like him, especially you. You're like a younger version. But that doesn't excuse my behavior. I will never forgive myself for this”, Izuku cried and stroked over Reiji's cheek.

“Like I said, dad, it's not your fault. You had to deal with a lot, especially since Akihito's death you've changed so much. But I'm so glad that you're feeling better again”, Reiji started crying and Izuku kissed his cheek. The thought of Akihito nearly brought him back to the dark place where he had lived for the past few years.

“You would've been such a wonderful brother for him”, Izuku ensured him and lay on Reiji's chest, closing his eyes in exhaustion.

“Such a wonderful brother”, he repeated. He felt so proud. Reiji's hand combed through his hair and he couldn't help but purr.

Reiji continued stroking his father's head, even when he had fallen asleep.

When the door opened, Reiji nearly hissed at the newcomer for possibly waking his father up, but it was just Izumi, closely followed by Shouto. Reiji looked away.

He didn't know if he could accept Shouto as his new father and he probably never would, but he could accept him as his dad's mate. Izuku had told him so much. And he loved Shouto with all his heart. What kind of person would it make Reiji if he would just take that away from him?

Izumi smiled and carefully took her sisters from Izuku's tender grip and then knelt down on the floor, Shouto sitting in front of him, staring at him, evaluating him.

Reiji felt uncomfortable, but he also had to say something.

“Thank you”, he mumbled and Shouto continued staring at him, his face blank, filled with emotions nobody would be able to see except for Shouto himself and probably Izuku.

“Thank you for being there for my dad”, he said and Shouto smiled softly.

“You're a good son, Reiji. Izuku told me a lot about you and your brother. He missed you very much”, Shouto told him and Reiji nodded.

“He told me”, he said and was surprised when he felt a soft hand on his head. Shouto still smiled.

“I know this must be strange for you, these changes are pretty extreme, but you have your heart in the right place”, he said. Reiji was confused. Why did he sound so proud? Why did he sound like he was talking to his own son? Was that the tenderness of a Beta, the weaker Alpha, who were looked down upon? He didn't know.

They stood up and Shouto carefully put his arms under Izuku's sleeping body. It was so peaceful here. No fighting, no mental problems for now. Only peace and happiness, relief and luck.

Reiji helped carrying his sisters and took Chisaito. She was the youngest and the cutest in his opinion. He would protect her at all costs.

Suddenly, there was a loud crash, Izuku jolted out of his short sleep. What was happening? Where was he? He realized that he was in Shouto's arms, but he was scared.

“Shouto!”, he screamed in a panic, new tears filling his eyes as he threw his arms around Shouto's strong shoulder. They would protect him, he would protect him.

“You won't take him from me!”, a man yelled, with a voice Izuku knew just too well. He froze, unable to move.

Reiji looked at Izuku's frozen figure, for the first time he realized the true state he was in. This was what father had done to him.

He stared at Kai and Keichi, several other Yakuza members behind him. Shouto knew that they were outnumbered and backed off.

“We need to go! Now!”, he yelled and started to dash off, Reiji quickly following him, Izumi close behind them.

A loud, violent scream send chills down his spine.

“Stay away from my family!”, his father shouted and used his quirk to block the way. Shouto stumbled over a block of wood that shot out of the floor. He let Izuku fall to the floor.

Izuku broke out of his frozen state. He looked up in fear and saw Chisaki readying himself for his next attack. And Shouto was weak right now.

Chisaki started his attack and deadly spikes flew right towards him, ready to impale Shouto for good. Izuku could never be happy then, he might as well die. He couldn't take this anymore.

“SHOUTO!”, he yelled and jumped right in front of him right when the spikes were about to hit him. First, there was pain. Then, there was a pounding in his head. Then, silence.

“I-Izuku …”, Shouto whispered in disbelief upon seeing the impaled body in front of him, blood seeping down his arms.

“IZUKU!”, he shouted and tears fell down his face. “Izuku! Wake up! Wake up!”, he begged. Another attack forced him to back off. Overhaul's eyes were wide, tears running down his face.

“Izuku”, he whimpered, but it was his son that reacted fast enough.

Keichi jumped to Izuku's body, removed the spikes by touching them and then touched his father's corpse.

Reiji watched everything in shock. He didn't know what to feel in that moment. Fear? Pain? Sorrow? Hatred? What could he do?

Izuku suddenly inhaled as his body was overhauled and restored, he gasped for air, his lungs burning from the strain., his head pounding with the force of war drums.

He barely saw anything, but then he saw Keichi looming over him, tears falling down on Izuku's face. His vision was blurry and he carefully reached out to touch Keichi's cheek. He had missed him.

“Keichi, you stay with Izuku. I will make that bastard pay!”, Overhaul yelled and Shouto got up, ready to fight for his love. He started to lead Overhaul out of the room, Shouto knew that Izuku would be safe with his sons for now. They wouldn't hurt him.

Izuku felt so exhausted, most Yakuza members helped Chisaki and ran after Shouto, the complete living room was a mess now. Suddenly, there were more faces over him.

“DAD!”, Izumi shrieked and took him into her arms, Reiji right next to her.

“Why are you crying?”, he asked with a raspy voice. He was tired, yes, but he was alive, wasn't he? He managed to save Shouto. He felt so happy.

“Because of the stupid thing you did!”, Keichi yelled and leaned over him. Izuku tensed. Right, Keichi was on Chisaki's side.

“Don't ever do that again!”, he demanded with tears in his eyes, but Izuku shook his head with a smile.

“Keichi, I love him”, he said and his eyes widened. Izumi suddenly stood up.

“Reiji, I'll go help Shouto. You stay here with dad and Keichi”, she ordered and Reiji protested.

“But you're quirkless! I could-”

“I didn't ask, Reiji!”, she snapped and stormed out of the room, the triplets had started crying about now.

“You … love him?”, Keichi asked, his eyes wide in shock. Suddenly, he shook his head.

“No, dad! Listen to me, only to me!”, Keichi demanded and Izuku's eyes widened in fear and he tried to sit up.

“No, Keichi!”, Reiji said and touched Keichi's shoulder. Keichi glared at him.

“Keichi. You listen. Please listen to him”, Reiji pleaded, but Keichi just huffed.

“Listen?! Are you kidding? I finally see its true extent! They brainwashed him! He's doing this because of those bastards!”, he shouted and Izuku tried to cover his ears.

“No! You got it wrong! Dad loves him, that's why he threw himself between Shouto and father”, Reiji defended him, but Keichi was too much like Chisaki. He wouldn't understand.

“You already call him by his first name? They did it to you, too, Reiji”, he said in worry and Reiji shook his head in desperation.

“They didn't do it to me, too! Please understand! Please listen!”, he pleaded, but Keichi didn't. He remained deaf.

Keichi knelt down in front of Izuku and stifled a quiet sob. He threw his arms around him and Izuku stilled in his hold.

“Don't worry, dad, father and I will save you. We will help you, Reiji and Izumi. We will-” His talking was interrupted by Izuku. He didn't want to see his children fight. He loved them. Although Keichi caused pain, Izuku loved him. He slowly wrapped his arms around a shaking Keichi, eyes wide with disbelief and hope. But Izuku crushed that hope with a hammer.

“I love you, Keichi. I love you so much. You mean the world to me. But I don't love Chisaki. I don't want to go back. I'm afraid to go back”, he whispered and Keichi's grip tightened.

“You don't mean that … . Fight it. You have to fight it, dad!”

“Keichi. Please stay with me. Stay with your family”, Izuku begged and started sobbing.

“I will, dad. We will save you”, he whispered in a shushing voice.

“Please come with us. Leave Chisaki behind. Please stay with me”, he pleaded and Keichi's grip tightened.

“Dad, this is not you. They did this to you. Heroes did this to you, to us!”, he yelled and hugged him closer.

“Sorry that I took a while!”, someone suddenly yelled and if someone would've told Izuku at the age of fourteen that he would someday be glad to hear Kacchan's explosion, he would've laughed in their face. But here he was.

Kacchan exploded the roof and they had to scatter to avoid the destructive nature of his explosions. Izuku tried to save both his sons, but Kacchan grabbed Keichi and threw him off of him.

“No! Kacchan, stop!”, he begged, but Katsuki saw red.

“You little shit kept Deku imprisoned for years!”, he yelled and wanted to aim another explosion at him, Keichi readied himself to fight, but it was the second time this evening that Izuku chose to stand between two fighters.

“Stop!” The shout made Katsuki flinch and lower his arm. The sight of Izuku right in front of the child made him think twice.

“Out of my way, Deku. We need to restrain him”, Kacchan said, much calmer and gentler now, but Izuku's gaze hardened.

“This. Is. My son. Go on! Hurt him! Try it! See what will happen!”, he hissed and spread his arms. Reiji scurried to his brother.

Izuku slowly turned around to see Keichi there with wide eyes and tears running down his cheeks.

“Y-You … protected me”, Keichi said in disbelief. Izuku knelt down in front of him.

“Of course I did. You're my son. My precious little angel”, Izuku said and cupped his face. Izuku started crying.

“I already told Reiji and now I will tell you”, he said and took a deep breath. “I don't deserve your forgiveness for everything that I did to you two. I love you with all my heart and nothing could ever change that. You're the most important things in the world and I couldn't be happier. But the reason why I ignored you for so long, it was nothing you did. You didn't do anything wrong. It was all my fault. Please forgive me!”

Keichi threw his arms around him.

“Of course I forgive you, dad. And it's not your fault”, he said calmly, before staring at Kacchan with a growl. “It's theirs!”

He reached down and touched the ground.

“Keichi, no!”, Reiji yelled, but the spikes were already on their way. But Kacchan wouldn't be Kacchan if he didn't have a solution. And that solution normally included exploding the thing that attacked him.

The spikes shattered to pieces, but Kacchan didn't start a counterattack.

“Keichi. Please stop this. I don't want you to fight anymore. I just want you to stay here with me. I don't love Chisaki. Please stay here with me”, Izuku begged and hugged him tighter. But Keichi didn't listen.

“Why did they do this? Why did they hurt you so much? Why did they have to change you like that! Dad! Fight it!”

“There's nothing to fight, Keichi. I already told you that I love you!”, Izuku shouted and brought Keichi's face in front of him.

“Keichi. Please. Nothing ever happened. I love you. I love Reiji. I love all of you. Except for Chisaki. I don't love him. He forced me into this relationship for years. I can't do this any longer. But I refuse to lose you. Come to me, to Shouto, to Kacchan. Please come to us, your family”, he pleaded, but Keichi's gaze hardened.

“Now I understand”, he said and stood up, leaving Izuku on the floor.

“Father was right all along. You're completely certifiable! You're insane!”, he screamed at him and it broke Izuku's heart.

“Keichi …”, Reiji said in shock, but Keichi swatted his hand away.

“I won't just stand there and leave you at the mercy of heroes”, he spat and started to attack Kacchan again.

“You did this to him!” Izuku could just watch the fight. Why did it have to be like this? Why didn't Keichi listen? But on the other hand, from Keichi's point of view, it was Izuku who wasn't listening. And they couldn't find an agreement. They couldn't see the other's truth.

Izuku was at least glad that Kacchan didn't use his explosions directly on Keichi. He didn't hurt him. He was still a child after all.

It ended quickly when Kacchan smashed him on the ground to knock him out.

When the dust settled, Izuku sighed. He had tried. Reiji hugged him and tried to calm him down. For the first time, it actually worked. He weakly smiled at his son and stood up.

“We have to help Shouto. Thank you for helping us, Kacchan”, Izuku said and Kacchan scoffed.

“Of course I'm helping! I still have to be there once the fucking Half'n Half bastard bites the dust!”, he proclaimed.

Izuku just giggled and Reiji stared at him in confusion. There would be enough time to tell him all the tales from his childhood as well as all their little inside jokes.

They quickly ran outside where a massive fight was taking place. Shouto was in a bad condition, bleeding in multiple places, Izumi trying to keep the smaller enemies at bay.

“Shouto”, Izuku breathed out in worry and wanted to enter the ring, but Kacchan held him back.

“Stay out of this, nerd. It's only gonna put you into more danger. Stay hidden”, he demanded and Izuku nodded slowly.

“I want to help”, Reiji suddenly said, but Kacchan just huffed.

“Let's see if you can keep up, shrimp”, he snarled and Reiji looked offended.

“Kacchan”, Izuku said and took Katsuki's hand. Kacchan turned around and stared at him, his gaze a mix of love, confusion and sadness, maybe even hope.

“Please watch out. And watch out for Reiji”, he pleaded and Katsuki rolled his eyes.

“Sure thing, nerd”, he said and ruffled his hair. Izuku smiled fondly and both, his childhood friend and his son were now on their way to fight. For him. It warmed his heart.

“You! I dreamed of blowing your ass up! If you wouldn't have come along, Deku wouldn't have fallen for that icyhot bastard!”, Kacchan yelled and aimed his first explosion straight at Chisaki. Chisaki immediately turned to him, sparing Shouto of another attack.

Reiji focused, like Izumi, on the less powerful Yakuza members. Izuku watched the fight for a while, but when one of the villains cornered Reiji, he couldn't just sit there anymore. He had to do something!

Reiji was about to get hit and Izuku panicked. He searched the ground and found a broken piece of wood, big enough to be wielded and do some damage. Izuku took it and ran to the villain with an energy he hadn't felt since he was nineteen.

“Get away”, he hauled off, “from my son!”, he screamed and hit the villain's head. He tumbled and collapsed. Izuku pulled Reiji close.

“Are you okay? Are you hurt?”, he asked and searched for any injuries.

“Dad, look out!”, Reiji yelled and Izuku turned around, using the piece of wood again to smash it into the villain's body and then hit him again until he passed out.

“Fucking Deku! I told you to stay hidden!”, Kacchan yelled before exploding another villain that tried to jump at him.

“I'm sorry!”, Izuku shouted at him with a smile. Reiji stayed close while they continued to fight.

Suddenly, a wall shot up from the ground and separated Izuku and Reiji.

“Reiji!”, Izuku shouted, but he froze when he felt a presence behind him. He slowly turned around and saw Chisaki's hand reaching out for him.

He immediately panicked and wanted to back off, but Chisaki just followed him and pressed him against the wall.

“They won't take you from me, little one. Nobody will ever take you from me”, he whispered and Izuku started trembling. He gulped down his fear, he needed to stand up for himself.

“Chisaki”, he started and flinched when Chisaki punched the wall right next to his face.

“You know what to call me, little one. It's those heroes who poisoned your mind. I won't let that happen”, he hissed and moved closer to him.

“N-No, p-please listen”, he begged, gaze focused on the floor. “I-I don't love you. I'm actually terrified of you. I can't move, even though I want to run away. But I can't move. I'm too scared to move. And I'm not lying, please. This is what I really think, Chisaki. I don't love you.”

The sounds of fighting around them turned into a blur, it was just the two of them in that moment. Chisaki's face twisted and anger and hatred.

He suddenly grabbed Izuku's throat and pulled him with him, holding him close at all costs. Izuku tried his best to struggle, but it quickly died when Chisaki tightened his hold.

“Look at them, Izuku”, Chisaki ordered and turned his head to the fight. Izumi started to get troubles, Reiji desperately tried to help her, both Kacchan and Shouto tried to reach Izuku, but there were way too many villains that blocked their way.

“This is what we are now. Our family is torn apart because of what the heroes did to you. I will get you back and then I will make you forget your past. You will forget what they were to you, what they did to you. You will be safe”, Chisaki explained and Izuku froze.

“N-No, I don't want to forget!” Chisaki's hold tightened and he turned to him, glaring at him with sorrow and rage.

“You will because I said so! You have no idea anymore what we once were. Since they kidnapped you at Izumi's birthday, since then your mind has been spinning. I will erase the time where I wasn't with you. I will cure you, Reiji and Izumi from this curse and I will destroy the ones who did this to you”, he promised with tightly gritted teeth.

“Why don't you ever give me a choice?”, Izuku asked with a broken voice and Chisaki stared at him in shock. So Izuku continued.

“I don't know what could've been, Chisaki. But maybe I would've loved you if you hadn't been so pressuring, maybe if you had listened to me. Maybe then I would've loved you”, Izuku explained with thick tears in his eyes. Chisaki looked horrified before his grip tightened again and Izuku had to fight for air.

“Lying, lying, lying all the time!”, he hissed and just continued to pull Izuku with him. “You're the key to this problem, Izuku.” Chisaki had barely ever called him Izuku. It had either been if he was extremely happy, … or extremely angry. Right now, he was the latter.

“If I bring you back, our pups will follow. Reiji is still young, there is still hope for him”, Chisaki started to ramble while he forced Izuku back to the house, through the bushes in the front. “But Izumi. She is too old now. She will have to forget her past as well.”

Izuku flinched and struggled again, but Chisaki just threw him on the ground.

“You always say that you don't love me, that you don't want to be with me and that you want to be free, but how could I possibly let you free or let you have a choice when all you do is making rash and stupid decisions?!”, he hissed furiously and climbed on top of him. Izuku panicked and tried to get out of under him. Chisaki didn't like that. He grabbed Izuku's face and pressed it onto the dirty grass.

“Why can't you understand that you don't have to be afraid of me?!”

“Why can't you understand that exactly that behavior is scaring me?!”, Izuku shouted back and Chisaki froze before his gaze suddenly darkened.

“So I'm scaring you, yes?”, he asked in a threatening voice. Izuku gulped down his fear and nodded, trying to fight this massive dread inside him.

“Then tell me why you always react like that?!”, Chisaki snarled and suddenly, his hand was under Izuku's shorts, roughly exploring the region between his thighs.

“Stop it!”, he yelled in fear and wanted to fight against Chisaki, but he saw the fist coming, dodged, and pressed his arm back to the ground, laying it over his chest so that Izuku had trouble lifting it again.

Izuku started thrashing, but Chisaki didn't let go of him, only grasping him tighter and kneading his soft skin under his clothes.

“Stop it! Please!”, Izuku started to whimper and turned to head away to hide his ashamed expression, he didn't want Chisaki to see him like that. Although he had done that for years now. Although he had raped him so many times by now, Izuku was still reacting the same way. Always scared, always trying to hide, always trying to fight it and then giving up in the end.

When Chisaki sighed in enormous relief, Izuku started to utterly cry and writhe underneath him, his movements with his hand getting more careful.

“Yes. This is it, little one. This is how you acted all this time. This is you”, he said and grunted, rolling his hips and Izuku whined. He wanted him gone!

The touches just got rougher, faster. Where was Kacchan? Shouto? Anyone? Izuku started to cry more and tried to kick Chisaki, but the villain happily ignored his worthless struggles.

“Stop it! I don't love you! I don't want to do this with you!”, he begged, tears streaming down his face. Chisaki's face twisted in fury.

He hauled off and slapped Izuku, hard. His head flew to the side, Chisaki just pressed his head more into the cold grass. Izuku started crying.

“Do I really have to fuck your memories back into you?!”, he asked in rage and just pulled Izuku's shorts down.

“No! Please stop this! Stop it!”, Izuku cried. Why did no one help him? Where was everyone? Were the villains that strong? Were they that outnumbered? Would his short freedom end here for good? Izuku didn't want to find out.

“Shut up! Just stay quiet for once, Izuku! I'm only trying to help you!”, Chisaki said and slapped him again. Izuku cried out in pain. Chisaki's eyes were filled with angry desperation. He was finally losing his mind.

He entered Izuku without a warning, not slow, fast and brutal. Izuku screamed in pain and wanted to back off, but just received another slap by Chisaki. He immediately started moving.

“I've had it with your constant lying! I've had it with what the heroes did to you! They broke you like glass!”, he shouted and then, mixed with his harsh, painful thrusts, he lovingly and tenderly caressed his cheek, looking at him with so much crazed adoration in his eyes, it was completely abnormal!

“I won't let them win this fight, Izuku”, he promised with lovesick eyes. “I will change you back. I will return you to the boy you were when we first met, Izuku.” He started panting.

“Izuku. I love you. Don't you ever leave me”, Chisaki huffed and nuzzled into his neck. Izuku cried more, the pain was horrible. For the first time, the sex with Chisaki hurt. It was something he had longed for for so long. Craved so much! Now he could hate it even more, he could detest it and despise it with all his being.

“Stop it! It hurts! I don't want that!”, Izuku begged. He still didn't want that. And he wouldn't just accept Chisaki's way. But he didn't listen. Izuku couldn't reach him. The tears streamed down his face and he closed his eyes. Maybe everything was just a dream. Maybe, after all these years, it was just a dream, he would wake up, be fourteen again and go to school, be bullied by Kacchan. And all this, this never happened.

When Chisaki's movement stilled all of a sudden, Izuku slowly opened his eyes. He almost screamed in shock and gasped in fear.

Chisaki was kneeling over him in an upright position, face twisted in hatred and shock. Shigaraki's hand tightly wrapped around his neck, only four fingers around it.

He teased Chisaki, slowly moving his final finger closer, wiggling with it.

“I don't know if you have grown deaf over the years, Overhaul. But it seems to me that this Omega said 'No'. He doesn't want your disgusting cock in him”, he taunted, clearly mocking him and Chisaki hissed in hatred.

“What do you know of our relationship, Shigaraki? You kidnapped him. I will make you pay, you bastard!”, he said, furious, but calm.

“I'd like to see you try, Overhaul”, Shigaraki smirked and got closer to him.

“For how much money did you sell him to the heroes, you piece of filth? What did you do to him and my daughter?”, Chisaki asked with hatred, but Shigaraki just chuckled.

“I didn't sell them. Izumi came to me all by herself, asking me to get her father out of there. And then I find out that it had even been Izuku's request? That was my lucky day!”, Shigaraki hissed with a dry laugh. Chisaki twitched, about to attack him. Izuku was absolutely frozen. What would happen now? Would Shigaraki kill Chisaki?

Shigaraki leaned even closer to Chisaki's ear, his eyes suddenly locking on Izuku. Izuku flinched, but didn't break eye contact.

“Should I tell you a secret, Overhaul?”, he asked in a mocking tone, Chisaki growled lowly and Shigaraki chuckled. “Your precious Omega slept with me.”

Chisaki's eyes widened in shock and he stared down at Izuku, then he twitched again. He barely seemed to have his seething hatred against Shigaraki under control.

“And you know what else?”, Shigaraki came closer again, still not leaving Izuku's eyes. “He agreed. And he liked it. He moaned so loudly for me, didn't you, Izuku?”, he taunted and Izuku gulped. Chisaki was about to lose it and turn around, but Shigaraki's grip tightened, making Chisaki think twice before acting.

“Let's do Izuku's fighting style some credit. Seems to run in the family”, Shigaraki suddenly said with boredom and revealed his second hand, holding a big broken branch. He let go of Chisaki's throat, but before the villain even had the chance to turn around, Shigaraki had smashed the branch right into his head, leaving Chisaki with a serious wound and unconscious.

Izuku quickly wiggled out under his heavy body and stared at Shigaraki. His savior once again. He felt too happy to think about what Shigaraki had said or done in the past. He just felt relieved and thankful.

“Izuku!” Izuku quickly pulled his shorts back up and saw Shouto and Kacchan run up the path to the house.

“Shouto!”, Izuku yelled with tears in his eyes. Shouto immediately wrapped his arms around him when he saw Chisaki's unconscious body.

“Did he do anything to you? Did he hurt you?”, he asked in a panic and Izuku made himself a little smaller.

“Not more than the usual”, he admitted.

“Who the hell is that bastard?!”, Kacchan hissed and aimed his hands at Shigaraki, who still stood there, watching the scenario, bored, scratching at his neck.

“No!”, Izuku yelled just when Kacchan was about to set off an explosion. Kacchan stopped and stared at Izuku in shock.

“You …”, Shouto suddenly hissed and let go of Izuku, then stood up before starting to walk towards the villain. “You took advantage of Izuku's state and forced yourself upon him!”

“It sounded like he said 'yes' to me”, Shigaraki mocked him and Shouto growled loudly, about to attack him when Izuku suddenly jumped to his feet and threw himself between Shouto and Shigaraki.

“Shouto. No. Please”, he pleaded, calm and collected.

“Izuku, he raped you!”, Shouto said and Kacchan growled.

“You are fucking dead!”, he screamed and wanted to yank Izuku back, but the small Omega was able to defend himself.

“No! Stop!”, he begged and both, Shouto and Kacchan, halted for a moment.

“He saved me. Again”, Izuku explained and didn't let Kacchan's pacing figure move past him. Shouto took a deep breath and tried to calm down before facing Izuku again.

“Even … , even if he saved you, he's still a villain. We have to arrest him”, he argued, much calmer now, but the boiling anger still evident for Izuku.

Shigaraki had saved him. Two times now. Izuku didn't care if that had only been for his own gain, he wanted to help Shigaraki in return.

“I know. And I know that this one deed won't make his other crimes irrelevant. And nobody says that he is innocent, but … you could give him a head start”, he mumbled and Kacchan screamed.

“You gotta be fucking kidding me, nerd! What did this bastard do to you, huh?!”, he yelled and wanted to walk past him once again, but this time, he was stopped by Shouto.

“As much as I hate this, Izuku is right”, he sighed, then looked at Shigaraki. “You can go. This time”, he warned him and Shigaraki smirked.

“Was nice seeing you again, Midoriya Izuku”, he whispered and leaned closer to Izuku's neck, breathing against his skin. Izuku flinched and quickly covered the spot with his hand. Kacchan let out another violent shout and just proceeded to explode a piece of the fence.

Izuku had to smile at the villain. He had saved him. That was when Izuku remembered something.

Shigaraki was halfway down the path down to the street when Izuku started running towards him, jumping at the villain and hugging him from behind.

“Thank you”, he said with tears in his eyes. “Thank you so much!” His sniffles turned into sobbing. “It's only thanks to you that my family is safe. You can't imagine how much that means to me.”

Shigaraki sighed.

“You're welcome, small Omega”, he said and patted his head. Then they separated, Shigaraki went on his merry way and Izuku returned to Shouto and Kacchan, pulling them both into a hug after being scolded by Kacchan for being such a softie.

Izuku just laughed. It was finally over.

Overhaul died that day. What remained was only Chisaki Kai, the captured man who once was a villain.

The police arrived and arrested every single villain. Chisaki and Keichi were arrested as well. Izuku stood there, Shouto to his right, Reiji to his left. He watched how a cuffed Chisaki and Keichi were brought into the back of a van.

Chisaki looked at him all the time. Izuku however, only looked at Keichi.

“He doesn't deserve this”, he said and then started crying when the doors closed, burying his face in Shouto's chest.

Violent banging from Overhaul against the door and the window was the last thing Izuku ever saw of him.

“Such a young child. He doesn't deserve a punishment like this. We should send him to therapy”, an officer said and came to them after the van was gone and Izuku had calmed down.

Reiji was unsure. That officer had pity in his eyes. Reiji had been good with analyzing people and he now saw that his man was kind and worried. He was able to see what dad saw in all those people around him. It was hope.

“No”, Izuku interrupted the police officer.

“I saw him grow up. He is manipulative and I don't know if I should be proud or terrified. He doesn't mean any harm, but he causes it. He would only trick his therapist. He didn't even believe his own family except for his father. I'm afraid … there is no hope for him”, he explained with a trembling voice and wiped away his tears.

“It's alright, Izuku. I'm here”, Shouto said and carefully wrapped his arms around his dad.

Reiji saw how desperately dad clung to him, how he buried his face in that man's chest. He felt betrayed and lied to. But now he was free. And he was able to forgive his father and his brother. They both had a serious problem and needed help. However, neither Reiji nor Izumi and also not Izuku could give them the closure and solution they needed.

But for now, it was over.

Izuku tightly held Shouto's hand on their way into the hospital. Shouto grunted and tried to sit up, seeing Izuku deeply lost in thoughts. But when he kissed him on his cheek, Izuku spoke up and told him what was bothering him.

“Shouto. I want to have one last pup”, Izuku said with determination.

“What?”, Shouto asked in shock. Izuku just smiled.

“One last pup with you. It's everything I've dreamed of since I met you. Please. Grant me this one wish”, he asked and nuzzled into Shouto's neck.

“Are you sure? You had to go through so many pregnancies already”, Shouto said and pulled Izuku closer.

“Can we name it Nozomu?”, he just asked, ignoring Shouto's question.

“Nozomu? Like hope?”

“Yes, exactly like that”, he said and closed his eyes. He was so happy, so relieved, so excited for his future. He thought he would never feel like this ever again.

“If you want to, of course”, Shouto reassured him with a giggle and Izuku laughed before he kissed him.

“Thank you so much”, he said with fresh tears in his eyes.

Izuku was so happy. And no matter if male or female, no matter if Beta or Omega, the pup's name would be Nozomu. Because it would be Izuku's hope for a new life. Finally free.

Chapter Text

Now, I have no idea who of my old people is still subsribed to this, but this is my final try to reach everyone who read this. I hate the thought that maybe old fans didn't read the end or beginning notes and missed that there will be an official sequel! 

There will be a sequel haha

Now shortly mentioned in the first author's note but also here again, the bonus chapters "Extra 8" and "Extra 9" are not the official sequel chapters. They were a mere idea I had, but I ultimately was not happy that Izuku lost so much time and I admit that I only had this idea because I wanted to think more about Overdeku children, so I created this. but I want to stay closer to this original story and plot for the official sequel with only about a year in between. 

My current works, however, are Boku no Tribe, Boku no Hero and Boku no Zetsubou. And I have to admit that I think, those will take a long time. If I realize that they are taking too long, I might just change my mind and put one of the ones above on hiatus and add the Boku no Kami sequel "Boku no Kami - Neverending Pain" instead until that is finished. 

I enjoyed writing this so much and I still sometimes come back to this story, read through it, listen to the playlist that kept me going during that time and enjoy the feelings and emotions that overwhelm me. I can't explain it, but it is so much easier for me to escape into a story of my own rather than a book I'm reading for the first time. 

I'm really looking forward to eventually continuing this! I promise! With all my heart and mind, I promise that only death itself can keep me from writing this sequel haha

Like I said, it might take a while until I even start, but let's just say the rough framework has already been worked on and I'm really excited myself. 

Best wishes and love! ♥

Kirrati ♥

PS: OH MY GOD! IT'S HAPPENING! IT'S HAPPENING, EVERYBODY STAY CALM! STAY FUCKING CALM! 

Boku no Kami - Neverending Pain is officially out now! Click on "next work" to check out this amazing sequel!